woe 


v 66 32 
7 - - ¢ & 6 +H £ GH & 
~ + 6+ 6 t-¢-¢ 4 & 6 @ 6 6 B_6 & UGS 4.6 ¢. 3 GS £_) 6 6_6.4 V6 Uw + 6 OP Oe 2. FH 8 O-4+ eC. FFAS OH. €6 
_e_% _%_% f oa a atc a citi cra 6 tte gt EOS WS 4 4 64 8 0 4 6 E466 OS 6S 066 8 ee 6 OHDOT ROD Ee 

-&- . I a Seat Ne te ae at ad a at Mae ae a Nr SS a oC 
Vb 6-6 Sb - 6 St SS 6 46 wo 6-6-6 64 HH LEROY OE 2.6. 6. @ 6 + 0.6 6.0. & 6.64 64 6 6% 4 6.4 OSS S 

++ ewe Oa et a eit EF k eect ete te tt Fh eM Oe 6 6 0 8 Ce tS 8 ee ee OU CS OTE SS ae 

6 6.8.64 46 6 4 SE 6 CUE 1 HK CCE PROKGSEE VS CEES 6b CSE E DE USD ES 6 eR ne ee Se ee 

. 6.66 b 5S. © 64-4 6 663 64 6 SS- 66.4 CR CECH OHCENS EOD LE TLS RSS ROLES 


€ 
* 
e 


> + & SES 1 ee BY O.8 GUC 8S OC DSCC RCH ESE S ES 


F < ore Pee GCS oe eee OH Oe Re Ee BE 
OCS © ESSAELCCU+ GOGH KBE ELSE BSS LCE CEE HEY ‘ oS © 6s. & ¢ 60 +. G6 & Ks. & BS ob 4. 
Ct © 6 # + DCR ES CSS BES HC CHEE BE KEM SESEC BS © oe he & + Oe OS Be 2 © 
65 SU 6 6.6.8 ON 64S CHOKE HOHSEHKBSEAK TCH OM ORE EDS CEES . e ¢ & > Nt 2+ 8.0.0.4. 
a gat ee SAE SAA SO Se 6A 66 0-06 OO 6 6 OO SOE Se Se Oe ee ESE ORS EO Ure 
Be tte ttt DEN e 8, fF 64 t * 0 0.8 6466 60 Cee HOKE OER ODE SL DEOL OME AS 
Ot 68. ¢ 6 O06 24 6S 2 6 OF 6 OF CK 4 4+C EEK E KEDCO SOE SOC OHS WH! OUP 
& OOO PF A A 8D 4 O66 OH OLED OOD CH CHOP EVLEDLS SESE DECOY 6H CSE DELO DS 
© £iét“4Os 6 4 6 64 64 EH HFKEH EHR KL XS = oe 24 6b 4b £6? 6s e Ge U6. 
8 - 6-4-6 6468S 6 ee 4 4 ON CLES OH OE oe wee 
©, 4 6 6 4 tb .@ Ob 4 6 6 4 t 6 6 G&€é 6 He + 4 8 4% 
4 8 64 ¢ 6_& 6-6 U.6.8- 64 + 04-6018 BEE HS e+ @ @ + 6.666 OCP 62 8 @ 
% 6 6-6-6 SE 6.6 44-06 6 4 HO 4 6O CH OHO Se OES th ope tal Mt aes Sg 
SS 6 FHS ERS 66 OBE H EMH OBHL Re BEECH HE & + 4. + 6 4 2) oe 
#44. 64 B-@6464 46H 4S CHP H HOS 4S we «¢* © && & 
@. 8-8 4 £6 4642S dv #& &.64.t $4 o£.4.44 4S *eseeé@eeitivéeenesed 
+6 6 © Hb SES OBE ECS HOKE 4 EE HD as 6 ee &, 
Oo e+ 6 6 t. 6 66646 HFA DH EEBH IA CHRD OS 4S oe 4 OH +8 6 © 6 ES ODO @ 6.5.8 F HH? 
+ 6-6 6 OH 4 4 CBF OR GE CREE E SEHR RES EE HEHEHE S ob _@ € 6 6 ++ we. @ 
» ¢& ® EC GEKECKECVTE HEH FCS C Oro we HEHRE 3 e+ © ee 4 we Ee TS 
+ FAG OOO EHEC ES EDS C66 ER HORSE HOH EO : oo _ 4 +t FP © & +.¢ 
©. 6 ¢ 0-6 6-6 6-4-+~@4.+ 646 626 644 O66 46S ~ + €- & Ce Be oe 
Conr@ 4G Vi 84 ee WH ED + 4 SF VKH 6 oe Oe -+ HF Oe *.* ¢ ee SH S 6.6 & +o Ee 
2 CSCO G4SESLELEHEHE 6&4 LDCS SH 6 % 6146 4H ~ é - 7 6 @ > @ €@4 € & 6 6s 6 62. 6 H.0_% 6 
eS eee ee ee ee ee ee ee ees ee 6+ 6 7 + £6 Oe GEE wHe eH THR HOES OOK ERE eS - 
6-8 SCesee st ebCsi estes Heawtsteesn ce Pers Seek 
—* © 4-66 6 + © Ho @* Geb 2 | GHOST HEEB EH OO +TES & ¥. 6S 00 ¢ + ¢ Gt H4 SE. £¢.¢ & 6-H. CE -+ 06 9 B&B ©-8 
© © FHS CECH HCH OHS CCE SCHROEKRESHO CHEK HM «8B +6 6 & 6H & € 
67+ €6 ¢4 ££ H 
es © eee + ee 
i+ & + -@& © &. e. 4 
+6 ¢6.-¥_6& ‘ 
* o + # © @ 
~* 


© 8 ¢-¢. > # 6-66.68 6-6 & H&S 
- -& € »@eease 
“ ww 
. 7 #eveesetcve eee 
. ©» + 4. . 
«8 **+ & +O 4 -& 
& ete eteeve 
. +* 8 € 4+ Pee € & 
a 66 © © 6-C4¢HOH SE HHH EE 
s s . +e eee eet ve GCewe w 
be + ‘ . *- . oe i ee ee a a a ke 
. * a) ss z ‘ 7 #e ewe weeeveweue ei tw e 
“- . . ‘eee @ ese © t. § os 64-4 @-6 ¢ 46 @éePePEW SOCK SEHR H HEE 
+ é @ a. 4-6-0 ¢ € -€¢ 66 .¢ 6. 6-e 6-4 6 6 WH 6 4 6 HEF SFO HKHKL EH HR HHK ORE EHS 
e-¢ 6. o@ -s ~*~ +8 & 8 oe tw eo ew ereweewnt &£wpeiew ©te we 
« * 2. «¢ * 4.4 € 4 @ _% * & 6 € @ * * eo & bm ££ € 4H 
oe @-2eéeee e+ ee tei-wnaee & 6 6 +66 SCHEER EEBWHE 
= 6.6.6 € eo + 8s + S&F bie CEES EC © Bt 64 6-6 3-bOH Ce 
7 0 € 6 ¢6 FE ECOEEECKERHESZe CER HP ER OER HAeEBHe ES SS oe * " 
a8 0-8 8-0 5-8-4. 8-60. 6-66.66. b- 3-86-4638. 9.4 6% 6-6 ¢.8.6. 66.6.4 66 4-6 6 066 E4468 GS COE REC BE CB SE 
« a . . fe « * 6-tvwe 6 & 6 6 @ ¥. “Fe & es ¢ 
I . s@ . . ee Oe Sse eoe wen se BS w€ €e ¢ét¢ wv tdedciwe 
‘+. * 6 ¢ 4.6.6 6 ¢ 4-€ . oes © & & + 
« . 8 ¢ + eee © . eewreotewepeee 
-* eeee#” vee ieee se 8 & « 
. 2] see ee eee He 


*_*- ee we oO we eee e@ eee re ew 
- « 

+. © + % wr tee ee ee 

ee bee e &.¢ 64.0 ¢-4 @ 

L FF &€ 2 Sb o * we e€i« 


* 
ots 


* & €& +. 4 ©. 6. 
ee eee 


‘ * t= 4 & © @ wo € 3 0 bo 6 
oo. ¢ ee + & 6% F 8% 2 6 Ore © © 6 8 bb C4 tHe EDO Seat e s I 
¢-6 #8 6 664€¢ ©6466 tH 8 ~ @- . © z * 6 ¢ ees @ ¢ we & bo 6-4-4 © & 4 6+ + B61. © 82H SO te YS + BS ete HF 
* 4 - oe - 4-8 © ee wv 4 8-6 ¢ « © 6 © & 6-8 
?.d.¢ ee ee ~ @ see . +. * 
ee . 
owe 
*-* 


eer ee eevee 
oe 
«*#-. 
**. © © Fr © .. > = 
ee ee 
“eke as 


© 


= & ¢ & 6-4 
“-« 


“eevee ewes 
C€e@ernweeés ¢6¢ 


_e* @ . « 
ee we He wee 
en 


2: 9.6.0 
*-. - 8 


~ id bd id . - C 
yl , “ ° © es ‘ ‘ i * 4 : o » 0 be Sgt at oO Be Vg Pn ieee : 
——s . |) ae eee - — “ wo ws #4 . * ~ - " - P - . te we ha et rere > 
ozs es te th te I 3-B23"$2t- 3-4" bi SoBeS 4-8-6 £ c.i 2? oe és % 4 plete" 8 e- "e 1 * ‘a Phi ae Pt Pal Pia PPS AO eS oa ae a Sadat” pet igte og oe ow ~ 
: or wn en fee teeoeepneeeeeeasene psp “=. > + = @ ee ee eseee ss. & erst BO we mer esaneveevw-~ ee 8 & & . 3 ~ > &£ & & ss 2 © es G&S See 
ond nial, = > - + a * * s+ © & © i i a en ee ae ie tte tilt oe les ee pee oY ie a ta A ok ” rs -— 
= -, _ .. ws, eee ee ee ee ee ee ee a ee eae ae eee ee eee om s 


t 
aaa 
fie NG 


ey 


ne ee 


tee 


— 


Wi = eee: 


> 
& 


ee 


few, 


JOURNAL 


OF THE 


ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. 


VOL" xT, 


PART if. (NATURAL HiIsTORyY,. &C) 


(Nos. I to 1V.—1903.) 


EDITED BY THE 


NaTuRaL fiisToRY SECRETARY, 


oe ee 


Tt will flourish, if naturalists, chemists, antiquaries, philologers, and men of science 
in different parts of Asia, will commit their observations to writing, and send them to 
the Asiatic Society of Calcutta. It will languish, if such communications shall be long 
intermitted; and it will die away, if they shall entirely cease.’ SiR WM. JONEs. 


cS eo Ol ee 


CALCUTTA : 
es 
ha PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, 
AND PUBLISHED BY THE 


ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET. 


1904. 


a DY 


Se ae Ti 
7. L ' } ue / 
4 ' . 4 4 A I : “ : 
ietismat. ise Wis Aer eo Fee, MAE os aie. Hifi, et 
- ie 2 “Seat a ee MR Pte Lai 
ae AT ; } ‘ 
. ere 


Dates of Issue. Part II, 1908. 


No. I.—Containing pp. 1-10, was issuedon 4th May, 1903. 
» i1—Containing pp. 11-60, was issued on 17th June, 1903. 
III.—Containing pp. 61-110, and Plates IVI, was issued on 12th 


September, 1903. 
IV.—Containing pp. 111-257, was issued on. 6th February, 1904, 


LP) 


_ / -( 


. - San ) j | ) B92" Bets | avadl Lam so Al ee i 


Bee 9, | GORE peu, ih oo banewi ape, Jf=5- eee 
os - Cas S08f f eunl ui mod doses esi GO-LE tH abicldmD== 309 a 
Ae “BSE ua Bop a MC; iy =~. aotalt & Bia. Ai es icy saan TE 


Ramey. | AUST prigaed ad i0dso banaad any, Seu apgapinhonct— a 


575 ds os . ’ -— 2 . < - 


es FP TRY EPP ES tl, CPS 


a ES 


LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. 


Game, J. Syxes ;—See Kino, Sir Georce and (FAMBLE, J. SYKES, 
Hooper, Davin ; Silajtt: an Ancient Hastern Medicine... ...veo.sseve 
——-———- ; The occurrence of Melanterite in Baluchistan...... 
Kine, Sir George and Gamsie, J. Sykes ;—Materials for a Flora 
erre Malayan Peninsula. No. L4.ci, csisnses.n0n00 sen vesneauen acs 
Littiy, C.;—Himalayan summer storms and their influence on mon- 
moon ramsal. ti Northern InGt@ . vrssecenactsasaneievssaeues sce sebene ean 

— On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal; and some of 

the more prominent features of the monsoon in Northern India 


TN OO 2) ag eras tees aertaeastiaas eaeind Sts schiee ps -Ieiaaiswessaasi «sais seneen 
Prat, H. W. ;—Contributions rere a Moncjraph of ie Oriental 
Aleurodidx. Part I.. dpataeke Sean cea syuein dennis. 
-;—The Funelion o the v dato 0: aiee of oe Aisi. 

dide.. Tee saa : ee saat arsapainine 
—- ihe 7 Chaar Fe ‘5 cna et spear as ee on 
Birds.. b Sate Sia tb rae oe Se Bie Wins bc San wae panlante stay 


Prain, D.;—Novicisze aioe XX. ‘Bame Additional Scrophularines, 
Ray, P. C.;—A study on the Constitution of Dimercurammonium salts. 
— ;—Dimercurammonium Nitrate........004 sobs sate aa 


Sresaina, H. P.;—A first note on the Life- eee of Ohemnts abietis 
aes Steb. MS... SUaieP alge seeder ceive sheen cot amplositsmrelaes 


; A note on the diacoeer of Dinas Sp. prox. a 
ae in the N.-W. Himalayas with some remarks on tts life- 
ia 2 assis sieteiafulsisuis oe vezie'n/alvis sBelonciewe een ees 
Oe the iequicilion " alas ape aeres 3 the Gone ke 

of iterates abietis picese ALS. in the N.-W. Himalayas......... 

- ; On the life-history of Arbela tetraonis, Moore, a destruc- 

tive Insect-pest in Casuarina Plantations tn Madras.....o.scseoees 
Watton, H. J.— ; Notes on the occurrence of Motacilla taivana 
Mowimoe) Near CalCutid \icssiaivsestveasien nce uss seeaonone.*setea séesnp 


Page 


98 
236 


111 


239 


57 
252 


9 


[ © ie 750 
peas = es Rey 
tae A 7 t iS 
s >. 
S _ - 
, o a ° 
eT c ° 
4 - ‘ 
Gs" / / 4 : \ - 
ee eon | bee 
Ps fs 4 wy cid od witty Pa ? “~ wo ey ¥ ‘2a 
ere) : Sas oa > Ue ARE RS x0 eat) whe ‘Swe Aes i 
> ¢ q - x ag <5 23-3 
ae = aCe ab eg >| at 4 ARSE. ies Sis: < a ae 
&3 EGS 4¢ FOF) GAS WS , , 5 ; . hat . 
soo rim te eee h “i why : tha ay, £ 
5 ae e ee Sa 
+ itis: aS 3 z » = 4 : be ae 3 ~~ = 
WS A Le mth m sy is ve t. m4 fs". 
“ 4 ” AK; * y 
. 45 Jang ees ess cooseress ee ee4 Set ~e z “i } . 2 4 d 
Z oR NRRIOL HOE SY ay gis RA CN bein ag ie aii “ne 
; ? : . a 
VES eecaaneergns + een” aoa Bhs! eee Cave ene Sa | saat ‘ eae 7 
ope te 5 “Tea 5 * ene Exits Qi rl 5 aye 43° sie eat 3 ait ster iar Be cs 4 
|S lig sa x = “i 
= > +e F 
" Seyi kEE Se tO ee TR ee ae wh wisok, weniee pie ne (ead 
? = ced ae x . 
. BS POOL T EAA UH HHH Te Ck Bi eS ADs Sprites > DES igeentak te 
- - rd ui _ ni . , y 
mae Vb Eau eae nites ; WEES A EN i = 
=) *: +." 
\ 5 R ‘ Pe ay wf 
J ra eae ese es wee 4 Eee woe eeamaweel EAR ES) re mes in: a ots 
ee: : « a> J + aa 4 <. m 
y : airs 5 iw Ay A oy A a a’vD a rie vt ah ay ae me coe 
b wee . i ; * ; 
~ e y - x - fe? ; i y ‘ 
c:. at ; van ene Geer ace > wor hss 4kwess tives verte 6 sae rier / 
: ae cae ek ce ae iain teayy 
Deets ho OOe yor Sony aakee Fie Secs sas GN? * 
aA ae F Ma . ‘ oY . ad Da 
. - : ’ > i is . FE Al es 
: y quuasis 658 Opesea > aes “ite Kr eees Fee bata oh, aot) oe oe 
» = os - + ay! 7 * i ‘ 3 Ls , = . : 
il REDS THE ME etiadh ate Aro ae Prine bt eernatciol 6 he 
f ints ss takers " ce k: ye toa 
= : Dra a 
eon oR * 
A nee ‘(udieae £ : 
f yn fs 255 aM eins 
ody woiiees tags 
. £. « vane nee areas ct ye EE OS shot 
1 ; ‘ 7 - : ae 
ae a Pilani aie 
= ‘ oe eae Wee: pee 
ne . BOE oa ees AS) COC ROw OF MORES Ss PEREEM isin SRS eee peed noes oti ees F 
; - : u es ) Ae . j "; ne ae 
vat ai STOEL pay ye Ss sf} ah yD a ane ae oH BE S oi a 
- ‘ 2 oe - 
meer. ENG o.-«h eae WORD TRuAeet.. VE eee ae ooh ‘ASB dliakes etl 
- Bs | ; : 43 % ef 
a: GL. auntaaby i goM MR EI? Ao pimle teste ah 


ix ag ; ‘ sary - gi Sow h> te SMO: Fi Types 
' : ; acede cen aseume ne ‘i ; 
: a el soayind Bisa spond SSeS oy sav ipa ak ph. Be at 
rhe gl “0 Ee ese tae een Soonen eealinn ane ak ‘nek 5a NN ely? Pal ok 


"mad 


‘ * + 


va as 


C 
; ‘ 
. 4 a - 
. 
: ~ 3 
= 
x: 
a ¥ 
> ie ind 
1 ‘ a « 
ong Pp = ’ 
* 
4 is 
al 
y ; 
ros id 
“ty 
, i> 
see ae os 


JOURNAL 


OF THE 


ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, 


—sehe— 


Vol. LXXII. Part Il.—NATURAL SCIENCE. 


No. 1.—1908. 


A Study on the Constitution of Dimercurammonium Salts.—By 
&. C. Rhy, D.Sc. 
[Read 3rd December 1902. ] 

A solution of mercuric chloride with ammonia yields what is com- 
monly known as the infusible white precipitate for which two different 
formule have been proposed from time to time, according as it is regarded 
as the amido-derivative of the sublimate: NH,-HgCl or as the mono- 
substitution product of sal-ammoniac: Hg. NH, Cl. Rammelsberg and 
Pesci even go a step further ; they propose to double the formula of the 
compound and look upon it as a double salt of ammonium chloride and 
di-mercurammonium chloride: NH,C1+ NHg,Cl. 

Hofmann and Marburg, who have recently repeated the experiments 
of Rammelsberg and Pesci, have come to the conclusion that through the 
researches of the last named chemists the formule of the mercurammonium 
compounds have been unnecessarily complicated, and they further main- 
tain that the infusible white precipitate may be regarded as amido mer- 
curic chloride, and as the salts of Millon’s base contain “water of con- 
stitution,” they should be looked upon as oxyidmercurammonium salts 
of the type OHg,—= NH,X.1 


1 Zur Kenntniss der Stickstoffquecksilber-verbindungen Annalen: Bd. 305, 
p. 191. 


A eg a | 


2 P. C. Ray—Constitution of Dimercurammonium Salts, [No. 1, 


It is somewhat surprising that Hofmann and Marburg should have 
overlooked the valuable contributions of André, which throw considerable 
light on the constitution of the compounds in question. The French 
chemist has carefully studied the interaction of corrosive sublimate and 
ammonia under varying conditions and degrees of dilution,! and finds, 
moreover, that a solution of the sublimate and ammonium chloride when 
treated with potash (l.c.p. 1110) yields a compound which may be 
viewed as made up of equal molecules of dimercurammonium and dimer- 
curoxy ammonium chlorides: NHg,Cl+NH,OHg¢g,Cl. It should be noted, 
however, that this rather complex formula admits of being simplified as 
2NHg,Cl+ H,0. 

Judging from analogy, I was naturally led to expect that mercuric 
nitrite solution with ammonia. would yield a compound of the formula 
NH,-Hg-NO,. The expectation was in a way realised, only in place of 
the mono-, a di-substitution product was invariably obtained, viz., N.Hg. 
Hg.NO, or dimercurammonium nitrite with a semi-molecule of water. 
When this nitrite is treated with hydrochloric acid and gently warmed, it 
dissolves to a clear solution, evolving nitrous fumes, On evaporation a 
crystalline double chloride of the formula 2 HgCl,.+ NH,Cl is obtained ; 
hydrobromic acid also yields a compound of analogous constitution. The 
aqueous solutions of these double salts again, when treated with an excess 
of alkali, throw down precipitates of the type NHg, X: where X repre- 
sents a halogen atom.? 

The haloids as obtained by me, however, seem to conform to the 
general formula 2 NHg,.X.H,O. The water is obstinately held by these 
salts—even at 160° C.; and hence this water may be regarded as “‘ water 
of constitution.” 

It may be urged that the hydrated compounds, in view of their high 
molecular weights, may all be taken to have one instead of a semi-molecule 
of water, and the percentages of mercury and nitrogen, d&c., may still fall | 
fairly within the range of “errors of experiment;” but the concurring 
testimonies of the analyses of the different compounds under the respec- 
tive heads speak in favour of a semi-molecule. 

As regards the question whether these salts should be regarded as 
of the type mercuroxy—or mercurammonium derivatives, my answer is 
in favour of the latter. On treating the double salt 2 HgBr,.NH,Br. 
with an alkali I have succeeded in preparing not only the hydrated bromide 
2 NHg,Br.H,O, but also a salt of the formula 2 NHg,Br.HgBr, which 
is absolutely non-hydrated. A corresponding chloride has been described 
by Kane, though prepared under different conditions. [ Ann. Chem. Phys. 


1 Compt. Rend. TT. 108, pp. 235, 290, 1108, 1164. 
® Trans. Chem, Soc. (1902), Vol. 81, p. 644. 


_ 


1908.] PP. C. Ray—Oonstitution of Dimercurammonium Salts. 3 


(2) 72, 215.] Again, the mercuroxy-ammonium chloride, if it exists at 
all, when heated, decomposes into ammonia, nitrogen, water, and calomel 
(Kane). But both the chloride and the bromide as obtained by me de- 
compose according to the equation: 2 NHg,X.H,O—=N,+2 HgX + Hg, + 
H,O—a reaction which has been established quantitatively, as will be 
shown in a subsequent communication. Scarcely a trace of ammonia 
could be detected even by Nessler’s reagent; I thus find myself in agree- 
ment with Weyl’s observations, though his salt is non-hydrated. André, 
as has been already noted, goes halfway between Kane and Weyl and 
believes in the existence of two distinct compounds: NHg,Cl and OHg, 
= NH,Cl, often formed side by side. 
In the case of infusible white precipitate, as we have already seen, 
Kane attributes to it the formula, NH,HgCl. Rammelsberg, on the other 
hand, looks upon it as a ‘‘ double salt,” having the composition, NHg,Cl1+ 
NH,Cl. He is supported in his contention by the compound “‘dissocia- 
ting” into NHg,Cl and NH, Cl on treatment with H.OH, or better K.OH. 
A study of the decomposition of the compound under the action of heat, 
on the other hand, corroborates the other view of its constitution. For, 
if Rammelsberg’s formula be accepted, the decomposition might be ex- 
pected on the following lines (cf. decomposition under heat of ammonio- 


magnesium chloride) :— 
NHg,Cl NH,Cl. 


NHg,Cl+NH,Cl, 


N+Hg+HgCl+NH,Cl. 

But the amount of ammonium chloride was relatively insufficient, 
nor was there any free mercury found. The slight amount of ammonium 
chloride may well be due to a secondary reaction between calomel and 
ammonia. Here the decomposition is found rather toagree with Kane’s 
view of the constitution. | 

We thus find that both these views about the constitution of the in- 
fusible white precipitate are supported by experimental data, which can 
well be explained by having recourse to considerations of “tautomerism.” 
Although we know little or next to nothing about the molecular configura- 
tion of the so-called “double salts,” it would be interesting to note that 
such instances of “tautomerism” are given in inorganic chemistry. (¢f. 
in this respect, Hantzsch, on the tautomerism of hyponitrous acid and its 
salts, Annalen, Bd. 292, 340). 


The so-called mercuroxy-ammonium chloride, NH,( Hg.OHg )Cl, 


4 P. OC. Ray—Dimercurammonium Nitrate. [No. 1, 


which we have regarded as NHg, C1+H,0, breaks up, according to Kane, 
into nitrogen, ammonia, water, mercury, and calomel. The anhydrous 
salt, NHg,Cl, according to Weyl, breaks up into HgCl+Hg+N. Our 
results with the hydrated variety conform to Weyl’s result with the 
anhydrous salt. It would thus appear that there is no necessity for set- 
ting up two distinct types of compounds, vzz., (1) mercuroxy-ammonium, 
and (2) dimercurammonium, for the salts supposed to belong to the former 
class do not yield any appreciable ammonia as they are stated, by Kane, 
todo. Therefore the salts regarded as mercuroxy-ammonium compounds may 
very reasonably be looked upon as (hydrated) dimercurammonium salts. [ef. 
. Trans. Chem. Soc., Vol. 81, (1902), pp. 645-46]. 

This conclusion is further corroborated by the corresponding bromine 
compound, which behaves exactly like the chloride. Buta stronger argu- 
ment in favour of the non-oxylic constitution of this class of compounds 
seems to be based upon a study of the dimercurammonium nitrate, which 
I have prepared according to two distinct methods (see below). 


Dimercurammonium Nitrate-—By P. C. Ray, D.Se. 


Preliminary When dimercurammonium nitrite is treated with 
halogen acid, nitrous fumes are evolved and a clear solution is obtained, 
which on concentration yields the double salt, 2 HgCl,.NH,Cl, or 2 HgBr, 
NH,Br, as the case may be. [Vide Journ. Chem. Soe., Trans., Vol. 8k 
(1902), p. 648]. The behaviour of nitric acid towards the nitrite, how- 
ever, affords a marked contrast, giving rise to the formation of a prac- © 
tically insoluble compound. Here, the nitrite molecule evidently does not 
undergo a complete “break-up” and the reaction seems to consist in the 
replacement of the radical NO, by NO,, just as silver nitrite under similar. 
conditions is converted into silver nitrate. 

For making a comparative study, the so-called mercuroxy-ammo- 
nium ! nitrate was also prepared and its properties studied. 

Preparation.—To the pale yellow dimercurammonium nitrite strong. 
nitric acid is added from a pipette, till the evolution of nitrous fumes 
ceases. After a time the clear supernatant acid liquid is decanted off and 
the substance dried over sulphuric acid till the weight is constant. The 
mother liquor on testing indicates the presence of traces of mercury, show- 
ing that the compound is only very slightly soluble in nitrie acid. 


I The nomenclature adopted is as given in the new Edition of Watts’ Dictionary 
of Chemistry. 


1903: ] P. C. Ray—Dimercurammonium Nitrate. 5 


The nitrate thus obtained is a white amorphous powder; it retains 
moisture, which is not driven off even when the salt is dried in the steam- 
oven. It approaches closely to the formula 2NHg,NO;+H,0. 

Analysis.—The analyses given below are of distinct preparations :— 


Table of Analyses. 


°/, Mercury °/, Nitrogen °/, Water 
2NHe.NO,+H,Orequires ... 82°47 > ... 5°77 Hive) AcOC 
BEE iis wadesn 4) Oe 
Pear yr SU sexe I 1t-o92 | (140 ae {en sea . 592 
SAS” iseues 
NHg,NO; requires... ra OU” "sedeenk OOO 


Behaviour.—Wbhen heated in a bulb tube the salt decomposes, with- 
out fusion, with a sudden puff, giving off nitrous fumes, mercury, and 


water, and leaving a reddish yellow residue, consisting mainly of mer- 
curic oxide. 


“Mercurory’-ammonium Nitrate.. 


Preparation.—To a moderately strong solution of mercuric nitrate 
containing the minimum amount of the free acid dilute ammonia solu- 
tion was added with constant shaking till there was a persistent smell 
ofammonia. A bulky, flocculent, very pale yellow precipitate was obtained, 
which was thrown on the filter-paper, washed and dried in the steam-oven. 
The filtrate, though smelling distinctly of ammonia, gave on testing 
indications of the presence of notable quantities of mercury. 

Analysis.—Prep. I. In this, the preparation was washed with cold 
water :—Hg =83.207/,. 

Prep. II. In this case, the preparation was washed with hot water. 
Hg = 82.99 °/,(a), 83.03 °/,(b) ; N=5.6 °/.. 

Prep. III. The dry substance was digested with nitric acid, the 
acid decanted off, and the substance dried once more as above. The 
colour was found to change from pale yellow to perfectly white. Hg= 
Gao jo; N=5:9 °/,. 

The identity of all the above ‘onthe ibiad: as far as analysis goes, 
seems to be established. 

Behaviour.—All the above samples when heated in a bulb-tube 
decomposed with a sudden puff, giving off nitrous fumes, and yielding a 
mirror of mercury, the residue mostly of mercuric oxide. It was, how- 
ever, distinctly noticed that moisture was on the stem of the tube. 


6 H. W. Peal—Functions of Vasiform Orifice of Aleurodide. [No. 1, 


Conclusion. 


The identity of the so-called mercuroxy-ammonium nitrate with 
dimercurammonium nitrate is at once apparent.! The formation of the 
“mercuroxy” compound in the presence of strong nitric acid would seem 
to favour the view already put forward, namely, that the dimercuram- 
monium compounds are non-oxylic in constitution. Pesci found that 
when the preparation was washed with hot water, the anhydrous salt, 
NHg,NO, was obtained. This, as will be seen, is not, however, borne 
out by my own experiments. 


l There is, however, this difference that when the compound is obtained by pre- 
cipitation of mercuric nitrate with ammonia, the colour is faintly yellow. 


The Function of the Vasiform Orifice of the Aleurodidx#.— 
By H. W. Puat, F.E.S. 


The vasiform orifice of the Alewrodide is a small oval organ always 
present on the posterior surface of the dorsum of both the larval and 
adult insects. This organ consists of three parts: The vasiform orifice, 
which is a more or less oval pit or depression. The operculum, which 
is a flat shield-like organ which covers the vasiform orifice to a greater or 
less extent. It is hinged on to the anterior margin of the orifice. The 
lingula and a narrow tube-like organ, which lies beneath, and some- 
times projects beyond the operculum. The lingulais usually two jointed. 
It is continued within the body as a transparent tube, which expands 
and opens into the body cavity of the insect. 

So far the exact function of the vasiform orifice has received little 
or no attention and the exact use to which it is put has up to the present 
been a matter of conjecture. While observers like Maskell have sur- 
mised that this organ is concerned in the secretion of honey dew, no one 
ag yet has been able to definitely state that such is really the case. 

Some time back, while I was examining an aleurodid which in its 
earlier stages is remarkably flat and transparent, I was fortunate enough 
to observe the lingula in motion. This organ was shot out beyond the 
vasiform orifice with extreme rapidity, it being protruded some four or 
five times a second. 

When the lingula was shot out the vasiform orifice moved in 
unison, the upper edge being bent inwards while the whole organ moved 
candad. The internal opening of the lingula lies directly in the. path 


1903.] H.W. Peal—“ Green Bug” and other Jassids as food. 7 


of the rudimentary circulatory system, and when the organ is in motion it 
throws the circulatory fluid into a pulsating motion for some distance 
within the body cavity. 1 have been unable so far to detect the actual 
formation of the globules of honey dew, but as soon as the lingula comes 
to rest after a series of protrusions a small globule may be seen just 
within the lower end of the lingula. This globule advances slowly, 
being apparently forced forward by the movement of the lingula, and 
after awhile reaches the tip of thatorgan. I have never observed these 
globules within the lingula of an adult insect, but once on examining an 
adult male of Aleuwrodes simula, I perceived a globule of honey dew em- 
erging from the lingula. 

There is no doubt that the function of the organ is the secretion of 
honey dew and the operculum may be regarded as a protective covering 
to this organ. ; 

It would appear that but little honey dew is formed by these insects 
compared with the majority of the coccids, aphids, or psyllids. 


The ‘‘ Green Bug” and other Jassids as food for Birds.— 
By H. W. Peat, F.E.S. 


In 1897, a very interesting paper by Mr. F. Finn, the Deputy 
Superintendent of the Indian Museum, appeared on this subject in 
Indian Museum Notes. 

Mr. Finn, however, confined his attention to the “green bug” 
(Nezara viridula, Linn.), which periodically at the beginning of every 
cold weather appears in swarms in Calcutta, Fortunately this little 
intruder contents itself with a merely temporary visit, as during the 
period of its stay it is a source of no little discomfort. This, on the 
other hand, is the true reason why the suggestion put forward by 
Mr. Finn has not up to now, at any rate to my knowledge, received the 
notice it really deserves. The period of its stay is far too short to 
make its collection profitable. : 

Some time back, while investigating the operations of the mango 
jassid (Ideocerus niveosparsus, Leitherry), it struck me that it would be 
an excellent addition to the “green bug” as a bird food. This jassid 
may in most years be found in swarms in mango topes in February, 
March, and April. It subsists by sucking out the juices from the young 
flower shoots of the mango. This insect is one of the most serious of 
our mango pests. Still later in June and July I found another jassid 


8 H. W. Peal—“ Green Bug” and other Jassids as food. [No. 1, 


exceedingly plentiful in the various plots around Calcutta devoted to 
the cultivation of the Bhindi (Hibiscus esculentus). This insect is 
clothed in a uniform coat of green, is far softer than the two jassids just 
referred to, and would, if anything, prove an even more palatable addi- 
tion to the above two species as a bird food. These three species taken 
together would, I am sure, make it worth one’s while to take the matter 
up. (There are in addition several other species of jassids occurring in 
abundance on various plants which could also be systematically collected). 

It will be seen from Mr. Finn’s paper that ‘ants’ eggs’ sell from 
about 1s. to ls. 6d. per 1b. retail in the English market. Presumably 
about 4 to 6d. would be about the correct wholesale rate it could be sold 
at. I have no data to hand which would give one an ideaas to how much 
each lantern trap could be counted on to catch in a night during the 
season. As a matter of fact, it must be admitted that it would vary 
enormously with the state of the weather, the wind, and to a certain 
degree the type of lantern used. I have myself gathered considerably 
over a pound of the green fly from off an ordinary lamp in about two 
hours’ time. 

A suitable lantern trap would consume about ananna’s worth of 
oil per night and it would require to catch some two or three pounds of 
insects per night to make it pay. 

Last year the insects were plentiful from the 27th October to the 
5th November. Giving an estimate of two pounds of dried insects off 
each lantern trap, the total catch for a hundred lamps would be nearly 
2 cwt. per night or a ton for the ten days’ work. 

As for the mango jassid I did not know at first if it would prefer 
immolation in a lantern trap to the allurements of the mango shoots. 
I find, however, that like the rest of its family it has a strong fascina- 
tion for light, 

One can count on ten days or a fortnight for the “ green bug,” a 
period of nearly three months for the mango jassid, and two months on 
the “bhindi” jassid. This would mean at least 150 working days for 
each lamp and the total catch for each lamp would be almost 3 cwt. of 
insects. This on 200 lamps would represent an outturn of about 30 
tons. On a basis of 4d. a pound, this would mean some £1,120. 

For drying the insects Mr. Finn’s idea of cheap coarse cloth 
stretched on frames is both inexpensive and efficient. The frames should 
be double to prevent the insects while drying being eaten up by other 
birds, like the crows. If, however, the work was taken up on an exten- 
sive scale, it would pay to use a dryer, such as is used for drying fruit 
in the United States or tea in India. 

I could never understand before where the insect hid itself during 


ox 


1903.] H. J. Walton—Occurrence of Motacilla taivana (Swinhoe.) 9 


the day. This year while searching for insects on peepul seedlings, 
I found this jassid packed. away in large numbers under the leaves. 
Possibly the peepul is its food plant. Peepul seedlings spring up in 
enormous numbers during the rains in all sorts of likely and unlikely 
places. For various causes most of these seedlings die out about the 
beginning of the cold season, but during the time of their growth they 
would afford an unlimited supply of food for the bug. 


Note on the occurrence of Motacilla taivana (Swinhoe) near Caleutta.— 
By Cart. H. J. Watton, I.M.S. 


Tn the Fauna of British India, Birds, Vol. II, p. 296, under the 


heading of Motacilla flava, Mr. Oates remarks: ‘‘ An allied species, 
M. taivana, Swinhoe, from China and the Malay Peninsula, is extremely 
likely to be found in Burma............. A specimen of a wagtail in the 


Hume collection killed at Howrah, Calcutta, would appear to belong to 
this species, but unless supported by other specimens, it would be pre- 
mature to pronounce it such.” 

With the exception of the specimen mentioned above, I can find no 
reference to the occurrence of M. tatvana in India. 

On January 7th, 1900, amongst a number of live small birds in a 
coop in the New Market, Calcutta, I noticed a wagtail that I was un- 
familiar with. I bought the bird and skinned it. I labelled it at the 
time “? M. taivana.” For various reasons, I have only lately been 
able to re-examine the skin and to compare it with the wagtails in the © 
Indian Museum. In doing this, I had the great advantage of the assist- 
ance of Mr. Frank Finn. My bird differs from all the Indian wagtails 
in the Museum collection, and except that it is of a slightly duller 
yellow on the under parts, agrees perfectly with a specimen of 
M. taivana, from Foochow. Mr, Finn agrees with me that my bird is 
undoubtedly M. taivana. 

The distribution of this species, given by Mr. Bowdler Sharpe, in 
the Catalogue of Birds in the British Museum, Vol. X, is “ Kurile 
Islands, Eastern Siberia, Dauria, Amoorland, throughout China and 
Formosa, wintering in the Malayan Peninsula.” 

The fact of my specimen being exposed for sale in the market in 
the same coop as a miscellaneous lot of common small birds, “ ortolans”’ 
in the language of the market—completely negatives the idea that it 
may have been imported. All these small birds are obtained in the 

Age” 


10 H. J. Walton—Occurrence of Motacilla taivana (Swinhoe.) [No. ], 


immediate neighbourhood of Calcutta, and there can be no doubt that 
the wagtail came from the same locality. It is curious that Hume’s 
specimen should have been killed at Howrah. : 

My bird is ahen. The following measurements were taken in the 


flesh :— 


Length— 
Total 7 ia JOna- 
wing Asi aa | 
tail ons ea 
bill from gape ... wee, Go 
tarsus Bi ae OES 


Iris; dark brown. 

Bill; upper mandible black: lower mandible pale horny. 
Legs and feet; black. 

Ovary ; very small. 


JOURNAL 


OF THE 


ASTIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, 


2 ofe & 
Vol. LXXII. Part IIl.—NATURAL SCIENCE. 


NOs es eeeee_uaesenmn kk eelee_G5_uoemee5er OEOmNn 0000 00 000 OOS 


No. 2.—1908. 


Lal 
OOOO 


Novicise Indice XX. Some Additional Scrophularinese.—By 
D. PRAIN. 


[Received 24th March 1903. Read 1st April 1903. ] 


Having had occasion to assort the material of the natural order Scroph- 
ularinese, preserved in the Herbarium attached to the Royal Botanic 
Garden at Shibpur, the writer finds, as is usually the case, that there 
are a number of species belonging to the order which are new to India 
in the sense that they are not included in the account of the family 
published by Sir J. D. Hooker in the Flora of British India, vol. iv. 
(1884). In almost every case the new record is the result of the exten- 
sion of the territories of the Indian Empire along its north-western and 
its north-eastern frontiers. Following the practice, commenced now 
fifteen years ago, of providing diagnoses of species thus found to be new 
to the Indian flora, arranged according to the method of the Flora of 
British India, for the benefit of members of the Society who may be 
botanising near the Indian frontiers, the writer now presents the neces- 
sary supplement to this particular natural family. Having regard, 
however, to the needs of those who may be working in the field else- 
where than on the frontiers, new localities for species already accounted 
for in the Flora of British India are duly noted. 

J. uu. 3 


12 D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinez. [No. 2, 
1. ANTICHARIS Enpt. 


1. ANTICHARIS LINEARIS Hochst. 
Add to localities :—Raspurana; Bikanir, where it is known as 
‘* Dhunnya,” Major Roberts ! 


The capsules, in all the Indian specimens at Calcutta, are pubescent. 


2. VERBASCUM Linn. 


3. VeERBASCUM ERIANTHUM Renth., DC. Prodr. x. 236; Boiss. Flor. 
Orient. iv. 319 ; thinly ashy-pubescent, lower leaves oblong narrowed to a 
petiole, upper auricled cordate obtuse or subacute, flowers panicled. 

Britis Betvcuistan ; Ziarat, Lace! Harnai and Lakkahana, Du- 
thie’s Collectors! CuirraL; near Drosh, Hamilton ! Kala Drosh, Harriss ! ~ 
between Mirga and Dir, Harriss! Disrris. Afghanistan ; W. Beluchis- 
tan. 

Biennial ; stem 3-4 feet, blackish, paniculately branched upwards. Leaves cre- 
nate, radical up to 18 in. long, cauline 4-8 in. Flowers in distant tomentose fascicles 
on the 6-8 in. long branches of the terminal panicle; pedicels unequal, rather 
shorter than the calyx, ‘25 in. long. Calyz-lobes triangular, partite to the middle. 
Corolla *5 in. across. Stamens 5, filaments woolly. Capsule ovate, twice as long as 
enlyx. 

4. LINARIA Juss. 

2. Litnaria incana Wall. Pl. As. Rar. ii. 43; Benth., DC. Prodr. x. 
270. LL. cabulica Hook. f., Flor. Brit. Ind. iv. 251, quoad descript. L. 
ramosissima VAR. pubescens Stocks Mss., Flor. Brit. Ind. iv. 251. 

Deccan: Perrottet! C. Inpia: Jubbulpore, Beddome! Goona, King! 
Nepat: Rambun, Wallich 3910! N.W. Himataya: Sirmore, Vicary ! 
Jaunsar, Gamble! Fagu, Gamble! Hazara, Stewart! Kangra, Stoliczka?! 
Chumba, Clarke 23566 in part, mixed with L. ramosissima! Rawal Pindi, 
Aitchison 213 in part, mixed with ZL. ramosissima! Raseurana: Abu, 
King! N. Inpta: Htawah, Hume! Currrat, near Drosh, Harris ! 


The above are the Herb. Calcutta localities for this plant, which the writer is 
inclined to agree with Clarke and Aitchison in uniting with L. ramosissima. This 
is the species with softly hirsute leaves and echinate or, as Bentham expresses it 
“ muricate-tubercular ” seeds, exactly like those of L. ramosissima. 


3. Linaria caBuLica Benth., DC. Prodr. x. 270. L. ineana Hook. 
f., Flor. Brit. Ind. iv. 252. 

AFGHANISTAN: Griffith K.D. 3859, named by Bentham! Kasumir : 
Srinagar, Clarke 29124! Gammie! Falconer 763! 


The above are the localities of the specimens in Herb. Calcutta of this species, 
which is, as an authentic sheet named by Bentham shows, the one with flowers, 
capSules, and seeds larger than in L. ramosissima and L. incana; in this plant the 
seeds have a closely roughly pitted testa, not echinate or ‘‘ muricate-tubercular.”’ 


1903. | D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. 13 


5. Linaria Grirrirai Benth., DC. Prodr. x. 272 (Grifithsir) ; Borss. 
Flor. Orient. iv. 370; perennial, erect, glabrous, leafy, leaves alternate 
glaucous, oblong, flowers shortly pedicelled, spur rather shorter than the 
corolla-tube ; seeds discoid marginate. 

British BeLtvucuistan: Shelabagh, 6,000 ft., Lace! Dusrrip. Af- 
ghanistan. 

Stem 1°5-2 ft., branches short ascending. Leavea1'5-2 in. long ; ‘5-75 in. wide, 
semi-amplexicaul, acute, 5-7-nerved from the base. Flowers in long rather lax 
spiciform racemes; bracts and calyx-segments lanceolate acute, pubescent; calyw 
‘25 in long; corolla yellow, ‘6 in. long, spur slender subincurved. Capsule subglobose, 
*3 in, in diameter, pale brown. 


6. Litnarta opora M. Bieb. Flor. Taur.-Cauc. ii. 76; Benth., DC. 
Prodr. x. 274; Boiss. Flor. Orient. iv. 373. IL. venosa Lindl. ; Benth. l.c. ; 
perennial, erect, much branched, glabrous, glaucous, leaves alternate, 
linear, pedicels short, spur shorter than corolla-tube; capsule globose, 
seeds smooth wide-margined. 

W. Hiwanaya: Chitral, Harriss! Younghusband! Gilgit, Giles ! 
British BeLucutstan: Kanozai, Duthie’s Collector! Distris. Northward 
to Siberia, westward to Central Europe. 


Stem 2-2°5 ft. high, branches strict, numerous from the base. Leaves linear- 
subulate rather distant, entire, semi-terete, canaliculate, 1°25-1'75 in. Jong. 
Flowers few laxly shortly racemed; calyx small, glabrous or faintly puberulous, 
segments elliptic subobtuse or slightly acute, ‘15 in. long; corolla yellow, °75 in. 
long, throat bearded, spur straight or slightly incurved short. Capsule globose, ‘25 
in. in diam. 


5. SCHWEINFURTHIA A. Braun, 


1. ScHWEINFURTHIA SPHAEROCARPA A. Br. 
Add to localities :—British Betucuistan; Sibi, Lace! Kaloo-killa, 
Duthie’s Collector ! . 
7. SCROPHULARIA Livy. 


11. Scropauvaria variecata M. Biebd. 

Add to localities :—E. Himataya; Phari, King’s Collector ! : 

14. ScropHuLaRtaA CABULICA Benth., DC. Prodr. x. 316; Boiss. Flor. 
Orient. iv. 420; glabrous, glaucescent, leaves small oblong-lanceolate, 
repandly toothed, cymes few-flowered, divaricate, flowers small distant 
sessile ; sepals oblong, hardly margined ; staminode linear. 

N.W. Himataya: Chitral, Harriss! British BeLocuisran : Torkhan, 
- etc., Duthie’s Collector! Lace ! 

Stems much branched from the base upwards, 1-1°5 ft. high; branches rigid 
sparsely leafy below, passing above into long strict thyrsoid panicles. Leaves ‘d in. 
long, oblong-lanceolate, teeth very faint. Cymes 5-7-flowered divaricately divided, 
the lower peduncled, the upper nearly or quite sessile, 


14 D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. [No. 2, 


9. WIGHTIA Watt. 
1. WiGHTIA Gicgantea Wall. 
For Western read Hastern Himataya; and add to localities of 
F. B. I, :—Assamu ; Khasia, Hooker and Thomson ! Simons! Jaintea, Wal- 
lich! King’s Collector! Manipur, Watt! Burma: Bithoko Range, 
Brandis! Kuby Mines District, King’s Collector! Shan Hills, Alpin ! 


A large epiphytic climber. 
11, MIMULUS Livy. 


1. Mimvuus NEPALENSIS Wall. 

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Burma: N. Shan States, at Najong, 
4,500 ft. Gatacre ! 

3. Muimu.us cracitis R. Br. 

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Raspurana: Aboo, King! CEenrraL 
Inp1aA: Goona, King! Betul, Duthie! Assam: Naga Hills at Kohima, 
Clarke! Manipur, Watt! Burma: Shan Hills, Calcutta Collectors ! 


14. LINDENBERGIA Lexum. 


1. LINDENBERGIA GRANDIFLORA Benth. 

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—NortTHern Circars: Ganjam, on.Ma- 
hendragiri, at 4,500 ft., Gamble 13954 ! 

A very interesting extension of distribution, especially since the species has 
not yet been met with on Parasnath or on the other subtemperate hills of Chota 
Nagpur. 

2. LinpenBercia Hooker! Clarke. 

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Assam: Dikri Hills, Simons ! Brah- 
makund, Masters ! 

3. LINDENBERGIA PHILIPPINENSIS Benth. 

Add to synonyms of the #. B. I, :—L. siamensis Tetjsm. & Binn., 
Nat. Tigds. Ned. Ind. xxv. 411 (1863) ; Mig. in Herb., ex Hook. f., Flor. 
Brit. Ind. iv. 262 (1884). Adenosma cuspidatum Benth. in Wall. Cat. 
3852 (1829). A. macrophyllum Benth. in Wall. Cat. 3858 (1829). 
Pterostigma macrophyllum Benth. Scroph. Ind. 21 (1835) ; DC. Prodr. 
x. 380 (1846). 

Add to localities of F’. B. I, :—Assam ; Naga Hills, Zamba, Colleté ! 
and Pherima, Prain’s Collector! Banks of Brahmaputra near Dibru- 
garh, weak plants on sand-banks apparently from seed washed down 
from higher elevations, Prain’s Collectors ! | 

4. LiNDENBERGIA MACROSTACHYA Benth. 

Delete synonyms of the F. B. I.:—UL. siamensis Mig. in Herb. 
Adenosma cuspidatum Benth. in Wall. Cat. 3852. . 

Delete the localities :—Marrapan, Sram, Curva. 


1903. | D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. 35 


Some confusion has grown up regarding the identity and the distribution as 
well as the synonymy of Lindenbergia philippinensis and Lindenbergia macrostachya ; 
this requires to be definitely settled, if for no other reason than that, as the Flora 
of British India truly says, the one may prove only a variety of the other. 

The species Lindenbergia philtppinensis was first described as such in DC. Prodr. 
x. 877 (1846), the basis of the species being Stemodia philippinensis Cham. & 
Schlecht. Linnea iii. 5. (1828), and the Philippines being then its only known 
locality. Hooker in Flor. Brit. Ind. iv. 261, also describes the species but gives it as 
occurring in Chittagong, Burma, Pegnu, Tenasserim, and as extending to China and 

“the Philippines. 

The species Lindenbergia macrostachya, which is admitted by Bentham, as well 
as by Hooker, to be very nearly related to L. philippinensis, was first described by 
Bentham in Scroph. Ind. 22 (1835), and is again described in the Prodromus x. 376. 
It is thas, as a Lindenbergia at all events, older than L. philippinensis. But, since 
the basis of L. macrostachya is Bentham’s own Stemodia macrostachya in Wall. Cat. 
3925 (1829), the epithet philippinensis has priority over the epithet macrostachya. 
Bentham gives the distribution of L. macrostachya as from the N.-W. Himalaya as 
far as to Martaban and Moulmein. This, however, he only manages to do by includ- 
ing in the species his own Adenosma cuspidatum in Wall. Cat. 3852 (1829) which is 
a Burmese plant. Hooker does not put the distribution in this way. He says that 
L. macrostachya occurs in the N.-W. Himalaya and in Martaban ; a somewhat differ- 
ent statementfrom Bentham’s. But it seems clear, from the way in which the citations 
are made, that the species is considered Burmese solely on the strength of Wall. Cat. 
3852. The further distribution Siam is clearly on the strength of Lindenbergia 
siamensis Miq. in Herb.; that of China is probably on the strength of specimens 
from China named Lindenbergia macrostachya by Hance and by Maximowiz. 

The only tangible character in the various diagnoses of these two species is 
that the style in Lindenbergia macrostachya is glabrous, whereas in L. philippensis it is 
hirsute at the base. The character of glabrous and pubescent leaves is unreliable ; 
Hance’s “ L. macrostachya,” for example, is undoubtedly L. philippinensis with nearly 
glabrous leaves; on the other hand Griffith and King have both collected in North- 
West India examples of undoubted L. macrostachya with leaves as pubescent as 
those of L. philippinensis. 

As a rule the calyx is distinctive but even at best the difference does not 
amount to much and there are some Burmese examples of L. philippinensis, i.e., 
ef the plant with a very hairy base to the style, that have calyx-teeth quite like those 
of L. macrostachya which always has a glabrous style. The corolla of L. macro- 
stachya is smaller than that of L. philippinensis, but the character, being a relative 
one, is hardly snfficient for absolute diagnosis, and the corolla of L. philippinensis 
itself varies too much in size to make the character of more than subsidiary value. 

By the only crucial character, ‘‘style hairy at the base,’ Adenosma cuspidatum 
Benth. is certainly Lindenbergia philippinensis! So also is “ L. siamensis Mig.” 
which is only L. siamensis Teijsm. & Binn., of which I have seen an authentic 
example and of which there is a drawing made from the living plant in the Calcutta 
Herbarium. By this test too the Lindenbergia macrostachya, from China, of Hance 
and Maximowicz, is L. philippinensis. 

In short Lindenbergia macrostachya is a species strictly confined to Northern 
India; L. philippinensis is a species that extends from Central China, throughout 
the whole of Indo-China from the Brahmaputra river eastward to Upper Tenasserim 


16 D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. [No. 2, 


and to the Philippines. It has not, however, as stated in the Index Kewensis, been 
yet collected in any part of Malaya. 

Whether the two plants deserve to be considered specifically distinct is rather 
an open question. They are easily distinguished in most cases and in any case nre 
certainly very distinct varieties. 


15. ADENOSMA R. Br. 


1.* ADENOSMA INOPINATUM Prain; hirsute, leaves ovate-acute, 
serrate; flowers axillary sessile, 3 outer sepals in fruit very large, 
rounded at base, about twice as long as broad, 2 inner very small 
lanceolate. A. ovatum Flor. Brit. Ind. iv. 263 as to the Malay Penin- 


sula locality, not of Benth. 
Matay Peninsuta; Malacca, Grifith ! Singapore, Anderson! Kunstler ! 


Branching from the base, black when dry ; branches 2-3 ft long, often rooting 
below, prostrate or ascending. Leaves 1°5-1°75 in., base cuneate, tapering to a very 
short petiole. Fruiting sepals nearly "5 in. long, membranous reticulate pubescent 
outer twice as long as broad. Flowers blue. | 

This is very near A. ovatwm from which it differs by its narrower fruiting sepals 
and still nearer A. subrepens from which it differs by its rather larger, serrate not 
crenate and acute not obtuse leaves. 


9. ADENOSMA HIRSUTUM Kurz, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. xlv. 2. 1483 
(1873). Pterostigma hirsutum Mig. Flor. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 562 (1860). 
P. villosum Mig. Flor. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 562 (1860) not of Benth.; stout, 
erect, densely tawny-tomentose, leaves very short-petioled, ovate ovate- 
lanceolate or lanceolate, acute or subobtuse, crenate-serrate, flowers in 
dense cylindric villous bracteate spikes, corolla blue; capsule ovate 
abruptly beaked. 

Nicopars: Kamorta, Kurz! Matay Preyinsuna, Prov. Wellesley, at 
Kuleang Ulu, Curtis 2238! Disrris. Sumatra, at Rau (Tei7smann me ! 
Bangka, near Djebus (Teijsmann 3429) ! 


Stems 2-4 ft., and leaves on both sides densely villous with ie hairs, as are 
the leafy bracts °75 in. long at base of spikes, but gradually decreasing upwards. 
Spikes 2-3°5 in. long, very dense. Calyx-teeth lanceolate, the uppermost largest. 
Capsule straw-coloured. 

The bracts of the Nicobar specimens are rather larger than these of the original 
Sumatra plant but the leaves are identical. The leaves of the Malayan Peninsula 
plant are rather narrower, but the bracts are exactly as in the Sumatra plant. The 
Bangka plant is rather more slender, but has the same compact heads with leafy 
bracts and tawny pubescence, and is very different from Pterostigma villosum Benth. 
(Adenosma cerulewm) to which Miquel has referred it. The nearest ally of the 
species is Adenosma capitatum from which, however, it is very distinct. 


8. ADENOSMA MACROPHYLLUM Benth. 


This plant, founded on Wall. Cat. 3853, as represented in Herb. Calcutta, is 
only Lindenbergia philippinensis. 


eae ot ees 


1903. ] D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. 17 
17. LIMNOPHILA R. Br. 


2. LIMNOPHILA BALSAMEA Benth. 
Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Matay Peninsuna; Perak, Kunstler 
1027 ! 


Leaves rather dark green, flowers blue (Kunstler). 


5. LIMNOPHILA MICRANTHA Benth. 

Add to localities of F’. B. I. :—Matay Peninsuta; Pahang, Ridley | : 

6. LiMNopHiLa ERECTA Benth. 

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Matay Peninsuta; Perak, Wray! 
Kunstler! Pahang, Ridley ! 


The stems are sometimes 12 in. long, and the leaves sometimes 1°5 in. long. 


8. Limnopuita vittosa Bl. Bijdr. 750. UL. javanica A. DC. Prodr. 
x. 094. L. pulcherrima Hook. f., Flor. Brit. Ind. iv. 267. 

11. Limvnopuita nrrsuta Benth. 

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Matay Peninsuta; Perak, Kuns- 
tler ! Scortechini ! 

17. LINoPHILA SESSILIFLORA Bl. 

Add to localities of the F. B. I. :—Burma; Hotha, J. Anderson ! 
Kachin Hills, Shatk Mokim! Anpamans; Port Blair, King’s Collector ! 


The Burmese localities are very far north; the species may however occur else- 


. where but have been overlooked. At Port Blair it is to be suspected that the 


species has been accidentally introduced with seed of rice from India. 


21. LIMNOPHILA GRATIOLOIDES R. Br. 

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Cuittacone ; Puttea, Clarke! Burma ; 
Rangoon, Kurz! Tenasserim, Helfer ! | 

The great rarity of this species to the east of India Proper leads to the sus- 
picion of introduction. 

22. Limnopuita Grirritail Hook. f. 


This interesting little species has also been collected in Perak by Kunstler, who 
reports the flowers as pure white, so that the plant from Nigeria referred to by 
Hooker may be actually the same. 


18. HERPESTIS Garry. 


4. Herprstis coamapryoipes H. B. & K., Nov. Gen. & Sp. ii. 369 ; 
Benth., DC. Prodr. x. 393 ; decumbent, leaves short-petioled, ovate, tooth- 
ed; pedicels solitary, ebracteate; upper sepal ovate, 2 lower ovate 
or oblong ; capsule ovate. 

Lower Bencat: Shibpur, plentiful. 

Quite glabrous, not at all succulent ; branches 3-6 in. long. Leaves ‘5- 15 i in. long, 
narrowed to the distinct petiole. Pedicels as long as or longer than the leaves. 
Fruiting calyx *3 in. long. Corolla yellow, rather longer than calyx. 


18 D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. [No. 2, 


This small American weed has, of late years, become quite naturalized on paths 
and in waste corners in the neighbourhood of Calcutta. 


22. CURANGA Juss. 


1. CURANGA AMARA Juss. 
Add to localities of F. B. f.:—Matay Penrnsuta; Perak, Scorte- 
chini ! Pahang, Ridley ! 


23. TORENIA Linn. 


3. TORENIA CORDIFOLIA Roxb. 

In all the specimens examined by the writer the lower filaments are distinctly 
toothed. 

5. TORENIA ASIATICA Linn. 

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Matay Peninsva : Perak, Scortechini ! 
Curtis ! 

Add to distribution :—Sumatra. 

6.* ToRENIA RUBENS Benth., DC. Prodr. x. 410. 


This is included under T. vagrns in the F. B. J., and may, as Hooker suggests, 
be but a form of that species. The two are, however, very easily distinguished in 
the Herbarium by the smaller, often minute, teeth on the longer filaments of T. rubens. 
They are still more easily distinguished in the field by the colour of the flowers : 
T. vagans has a fairly uniform blueish-purple or dull-violet corolla; 7. rubens has a 
corolla with a pale lilac or nearly white tube with three bright violet-purple spots. 


10. Torenta FLAVA Ham. 
Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Matay Peninsvuta: Perak, Kunstler ! 


Kunstler describes the corolla of this as bright yellow. 


1k. Torenra cinratTa Sm. | 

Add to synonyms of F’. B. I. :—T. flava Mig. Flor. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 
237. 

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Matay Prentnsuta : Perak, Scortechini ! 
Kunstler! Distrte. Sumatra (Teijsmann 1182) ! 

Teijsmann’s original specimens of “7. flava Miq. non Ham.” are marked corolla 
cerulea. Two species of Torenia collected hy Teijsmann and described by Miquel 
I have not seen. One of these is T. lamponga which from Miquel’s description 


ought certainly to be T. peduncularis; the other is T. cerulea and it ought equally 
certainly to be T. ciliata. 


12.. TorentA BENTHAMIANA Hance, Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 4. xviii. 226 
(1862) ; decumbent diffuse rooting at the nodes, finely tawny-tomentose ; 
leaves petioled deltoid-ovate acute, serrate; pedicels axillary larger 
than the calyx or the leaves; fruiting calyx oblong, subclavate, 5-angled, 


keeled and chanelled, not winged; lower filaments with a very long 
slender tooth. 


1903. ] D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. 19 


Matay Peninsuta: Johore, Ridley 4160! Distris, China (Hance 
5901)! Cochin-China. 


Stems slender, up to a foot long; leaves °75-1 in. long including the petiole *2-'25 
in. long, base rounded truncate. Calyx ia fruit ‘5 in. long, peduncle °75-1°5 in. 
long. Corolla ‘6 in. long, yellow with purple eye. 

This seems to be the T. flava Bot. Mag. t. 6,700 not of Ham. 


24. VANDELLIA Livy. 


3. VANDELLIA STEMONOIDES Mig. Flor. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 563 (1860). 
V. Hookeri Clarke Flor. Brit. Ind. iv. 280 (1884). Distris. Bangka, 
(Tetgsmann 3242) ! 

6. VANDELLIA HIRSUTA Benth. 

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Matay Paentnsura: Perak, Kunstler ! 
Pahang, Ridley ! 

7. VANDELLIA scaBRA Benth. 

Add to localities of F’. B. I. :—Matay Peninsuxa: Prov. Wellesley, at 
Butterworth, King! Singapore, Kunstler ! 

8. VANDBLLIA MOLLIS Benth. 

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Burma: Chin Hills, Abdul Hug! 
Add to Distris. :—Sumatra, (Forbes 1981)! Java, (Kurz 555) ! 

8*, VANDELLIA PUNCTATA Prain; procumbent, quite glabrous; leaves 
shortly petioled orbicular-ovate, succulent, crenate-serrate, distinctly 
punctate; pedicels in axillary and terminal racemes much longer than 
the calyx; sepels lanceolate glabrous not quite so long as the ovate 
capsule. 

SHan Hitis: Fort Stedman and Taungyi, King’s Collectors ! 

Stem creeping below 12-18 in. long, somewhat succulent. Leaves ‘5-°75 in. long, 
quite glabrous. Racemes up to 2’5 in. long, distantly 10-12-flowered; pedicels very 
slender ‘4 in. long. Sepals ‘15 in. long, lanceolate glabrous except for the finely 
ciliate-serrate margins. Corolla ‘3in. long, pale purple. Filaments glabrous. Cap- 
sule ‘2 in. long. 

This species is most nearly related to V. scabra and V. mollis, the flowers and 
capsules much resembling those of the former, the influence being exactly that of 


the latter. From both it differs in its quite glabrous leaves which are thicker than 
in either and are very distinctly punctuate. 


12. VANpDELLIA PEDUNCULATA Benth. 

Add to synonyms of #. B. I.:—V. cerastioides Coll. & Hemsi., 
Journ. Linn. Soc. xxviii. 100. 

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Burma: Tagaung, J. Anderson! 
Poneshee, J. Anderson! Pegu, Kurz! Shan Hills, Collett! Mapay 
PeninsuLa: Malacca, Harvey! Singapore, Kunstler! Add to Disrriz, :— 
Sumatra (Beccari 873) ! 

J. um. 4 


20 D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. [No 2, 
25. ILYSANTHES Rarity. 


1. ILYSANTHES HYSSOPOIDES Benth. 
Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Cuora Nacrur: Sirguja, J. J. Wood! 


26. BONNAYA Link & Orrvo. 


2. BONNAYA REPTANS Spreng. 

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Matay Peninsuna: Perak, Scorte- 
chini! Wray! Singapore, Hullett! Ridley ! Pahang, Ridley ! 

This species appears to be common in the Eastern Peninsula, B. brachiata, 
on the other hand, being rare. The latter was collected at Singapore by Wallich in 
1822, but had been recorded by no one else till recently when it was collected by 
Ridley in Pahang. The two are very similar and perhaps B. brachiata may have 
been overlooked. 


4. BONNAYA PEDUNCULARIS Benth. 
This species is based ou Wall. Cat. 3865, and, so far as the Calcutta example of 


that number is concerned, is simply typical Vandellia angustifolia, becanse it has 
4 perfect stamens. . 
32. SIBTHORPIA Linvy. 

1. SrBTHORPIA PINNATA Benth. 

Add to localities of the F. B. I. :—Sixkim: Tongloo, 10,000 ft. 
Lister ! Clarke ! Gamble! King’s Collectors ! 


33. HEMIPHRAGMA Watt. 


]. HEMIPHRAGMA HETEROPHYLLUM Wall. 

Add to localities of F. B. I,:—Naca Hiuis: Japvo, Clarke! 
Manipur, Watt! Burma: Kachin Hills, Prain’s Collectors! North 
Shan States, Hantong Stream, 5,200 ft., Gataere ! 


39. VERONICA Liny. 


13, Veronica cana Wall. 

Var. robusta Prain; stems stoutish, up to 2 ft. high ; leaves larger 
over 2 in. long; more densely tomentose everywhere; calyx-segments 
acute ; fruit less deeply 2-lobed than in the type. 

Sixxim: Phallut, Tongloo, Kalipokri, Tassijour and a in 
Western Sikkim, common. 

Larger in all its parts and more robust than the typical plant. 

15. Veronica gavanica Bl. 

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Ntxeiris: Gamble! 


40, ALECTRA Tuuns. 


2. ALEcTRA THomsont Hook. f. 
Add to localities of F. B. L: :—-Noada i in Singbhum, Clarke! Raj- 


1903. ] D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. “21 


mahal Hills near Sahibganj, Kurz! Chanda District, C. Provinces, at 
Patal Pani, near Alapilli, Duthie ! 


42, STRIGA Lovcr. 


3. Srrica LUTEA Lour. 

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Awnpamans: Port Blair, Prain! King! 
Matay Penrnsuta: Pahang, Ridley (the yellow-flowered form) ! Singapore, 
Kurz (the pink-flowered form) ! 


44, CENTRANTHERA R. Br. 


1. CENTRANTHERA GRANDIFLORA Benth. 
Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Assam: Manipur, Watt! Burma; 


Chindwin Valley, Prazer ! 
45. SOPUBIA Ham. 


2. Sopusia TRIFIDA Ham. 

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Naga ead common, Prain ! Mani- 
pur, Watt! Burma; Chin Hills, Prazer ! ‘Shan Hills, King’s Collectors ! 
Distris. Bali (Zollinger) ! 

A specimen of this species, n. 3,889 Zollinger, is in Herb. Calcutta, with the 
MSS. name Sopwbia sulphurea Kurz. It was collected among the volcanic ash of 
Mt. Bator, in Bali, at 4-5,000 ft. in Sept. 1837. Of Sopubia stricta, which was already 
recorded from Java, there is also a specimen from Madura, collected by Teijsmann. 


47. LEPTORHABDOS Scurenx. 


2. LEPTORHABDOS LINIFOLIA Walp. 
Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Hazara ; Kagan Valley, Duthie’s Qoi- 
lector ! Gilgit, 8,000-9,000 ft., Giles! Lahul, Jaeschke ! 


This form, which Duthie’s collectors have also collected more than once in 
Baltistan, differs both from L. parviflora and from L. virgata in the points noted by 
Hooker, but it hardly differs more from either of these forms than they do from 
each other, and the Flora of British India is almost certainly right in suggesting 
that there is but one species in the genus. 


48. PHTHEIROSPERMUM Bonaee. 


3. PHTHEIROSPERMUM TENUISECTUM Bur. & Franch. Journ. de Bot. 
v. 129 (1891); Prawm im Hook. Icon. Pl. t. 2211 (1894); glandular- 
pubescent; leaves ovate-acute 2-3-pinnatisectly dissected, segments 
linear ; calyx-lobes subequal ; corolla-tube nearly twice as long as calyx. 

Hastern Himanaya: Chumbi Valley at Tassi-chen-doom, King’s 
Collector ! Distr. Tibet, W. China. 


Stems slender from a perennial woody rootstock, many, simple or sparingly 
branched. Leaves ‘75 in. long, nearly 1 in. wide. Flowers axillary, shortly pedi- 


22 D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. [No. 2, 


celled. Calyx ‘3 in. long. Corolla ‘5 in, long, *2 in. wide. Capsule compressed 
beaked. Seeds with reticulate testa. 


52. PEDICULARIS Liny. 


11.* PeEpDICULARIS DIFFUSA Prain, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 1xii. 2, 7, t. 1 
(1893); glabrescent, stems erect or ascending, cauline leaves 4-nately 
whorled petioled ovate-oblong pinnatisect, segments oblong-obtuse, in- 
cised-serrate ; flowers whorled, whorls numerous distinct; corolla-tube 
twice as long as calyx, upper lip slightly curved, apex somewhat in- 
curved not beaked; lower lip 3-lobed, lobes oblong-ovate with sinuate 
margins the lateral one-half larger than the central; stamens inserted 
opposite top of ovary, anterior filaments bearded above. 

Eastern Himataya: Sikkim, Mt. Tankra, Gammie ! 


Stems 1°5-2 ft. long; cauline leaves ‘75-1 in. long, petioles *25-'4 in. long, 
radical leaves evanescent. Flowers in rather distant whorls, except the uppermost ; 
bracts leafy. Calyx *25 in. long ; lobes rather large, unequal ; the anterior and lateral 
ovate, incised-serrate, the upper deltoid entire, small; lateral twice as large as 
anterior 4 times as large as upper. Corolla rose; tube widened upwards, 4 in, 
long; limb ‘2 in. wide; lip *3 in. wide. Capsule narrowly lanceolate, acute, twice 
as long as calyx, ‘5 in. long. Seeds ovoid, testa black, finely reticulate. 

Most nearly related to P. verticillata Linn. and P. refracta Maxim., but while 
differing considerably from both in habit and foliage, it further differs from 
P. verticillata in having a calyx with large teeth and with the tube reticulated 
throughout, and further differs from P. refracta in having the anterior and lateral 
calyx-teeth serrate instead of entire. In habit it most resembles P. flexuosa, but is 
glabrescent, where that species is hirsute, or still more P. gracilis var. macrocarpa, 
from which it is hardly distinguishable in fruit. The flowers of these two last species 
have, however, long-beaked corollas. 


30. PEDICULARIS FLAGELLARIS Benth. 

Add to synonyms of #. B. I.:—P. Gammieana Prain, Journ. As. 
Soc. Beng. lviii. 2. 260; Ann. Roy. Bot. Gard. iti. 162. 

32. PEDICULARIS CURVIPES Hook. f.; Bot. Mag. t. 7735. 

Add to description of F. B. I. :—Corolla-tube not longer than the 
calyx; lower lip sessile, ‘6 in. wide, pale rose-coloured, white towards 
the mouth, 3-lobed, glabrous, lateral lobes obliquely rounded, median 
much smaller, orbicular, emarginate or obcordate ; upper lip puberulous, 
bright rose-red erect and inflated, arcuate, ending in a decurved slender 
beak. 

53. LATHRAA Linn. 


2, LAaTHR#A PURPUREA Cummins, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Ixiv. 2. 137 
(1895) ; calyx cylindric campanulate, hirsute, 10-ribbed, slightly 2- 
lipped. 

Eastern Himataya: Bhutan, Dichu Valley, 12,000 ft. Cummins / 
Sikkim, Singalelah, 13,000 ft., King’s Collector ! 


1908. | D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee, 23 


Diffusely branched ; stems short, 3-4 in., purple, slender; scales purple, orbicu- 
lar, obtuse, opposite, short-petioled; flowers racemed rather long-pedicelled, erect ; 
bracts subsessile like the stem-scales. Calyx purple. Corolla-tube purple, about twice 
as long us calyx, ‘75 in. long ; upper lip purple hooded, subacutely toothed below the 
apex on both sides; lower lip 3-lobed, purplish-white with dark purple veins. Sta- 
mens didynamous, included ; anterior filaments pubescent throughout and one-third 
shorter than the posterior which are only pubescent towards the apex. Ovary 
2-lobed, purplish ; style simple ; stigma very small, subexserted ; each chamber 10-15- 
ovuled. 

Nearest to DL. clandestina Linn., but differing in its nearly uniform purple colour, 
its subentire calyx, and its smaller corolla with subacute not rounded subapical teeth. 


24. ©. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. _—_[ No. 2, 


On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal ; and some of the more prominent 
features of the monsoon season in Northern India in 1902.—By 
C. Litre. 


[Received 18th March 1908. Read 1st April 1903. ] 
Part I. 


The south-west monsoon is a subject of enduring interest to many, 
not only to those who are continuous residents in the plains of India, or 
to those who are interested in raw products, but to all professional meteo- 
rologists, and to many other scientific men, whose work dovetails in with 
meteorological investigations. I make no claim to belong to any of these 
classes except the first, but my official duty as storm-warning officer for 
ports in the Bay of Bengal, has made it necessary for me to try and 
follow others in their advances in the direction of explaining complicat- 
ed atmospheric changes. Any attempt by me to go beyond the réle of 
follower has been either with the purpose of educating myself or merely 
as a pastime, and in either case it is not likely that it will be much, or 
any advantage to others to know what I have been studying, or what 
conclusions I have come to. 

In my position of follower I have one strong belief which is, of course, 
a not uncommon belief, and it is that much of the weather in Northern 
India during the monsoon season depends on storms, which develop in 
the Bay of Bengal, or to be on the safe side, which enter India from the 
Bay. I have another belief which may not be so common, viz., that, in 
one important respect intimately connected with the character of the 
monsoon, the behaviour of these storms is as yet a mystery. My main 
object in offering this brief paper for publication is that, by showing my 
ignorance others may be induced to supply the necessary information, — 
or that if that information is not available, the collection of meteorological 
statistics may be more specially directed so as to meet a most important 
demand. ; 

The difficulty I have felt is, how to account for the line of advance 
of storms (the word here meaning any cyclonic disturbance, slight or 
severe), while moving over the Bay, or the part of the country, which 
they may devastate or enrich. The past few years appear to me to 
have cast into strong relief the importance of having this matter placed, 
if possible, beyond question, so that the direction of advance may not 
only be accountable for after the event, but may be capable of exact 
forecast several days before. The importance of what is called the recurv- 
ing of cyclonic storms was shown in 1899, when nota single depression 
entered India from the Bay but recurved over Central India, and as 


1903. ] C. Littlek—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 25 


every one will remmember the general distribution of rainfall in that 
year was great scarcity in the west and abundance in the east. The 
past monsoon season has been even more rich in evidence, in favour of 
the enquiry, which I here suggest, being one of first class importance. 

The recurving of cyclonic disturbances, is not the only important 
matter of enquiry which a discussion of the past monsoon season brings 
to the surface. The disturbed weather which extended along the Hima- 
layas on two occasions appears to me to indicate the direction in which 
the enquiry as to recurving should be made. These disturbances were 
the immediate cause of the two rain-bursts in Bengal, and I have on that 
account used them as a title for this paper. In what follows I have 
given small tables containing the more important meteorological statis- 
tics collected at the time of their occurrence and I have endeavoured to 
show how they serve to divide the monsoon season into periods which have 
important characteristics as regards the recurving of storms from the Bay 
and of the rainfall distribution in Northern India. No one who gives any 
consideration to such matters can have forgotten the famine cloud that 
was hanging over North-Western and Central India, in the early part 
of August, and the rapidity with which that foreboding vanished, 
when the storms from the Bay moved towards the area of drought. 

Some Calcutta people may remember the change that occurred in 
the weather here on the 30th June. On that date a very trying period 
of hot muggy weather came to an end, and there began, at last, what had 
all the appearance of the south-west monsoon. 

If there should be any doubt in the minds of my Calcutta friends 
as to what happened here on that date, I am sure residents of Benares 
will remember the relief they must have experienced, not on the 30th 
June, but on the 2nd July, that is, two days later, when their excessive: 
temperature gave place to the comparative coolness of the south-west 
monsoon. The interval of two days between these occurrences shows 
one of the points which I wish to make out, viz., that the change 
progressed from east to west. No one, I think will be likely to 
challenge that statement because it is accepted by everyone that south- 
west monsoon conditions gradually extend from the head of the Bay 
north-westward into Northern India. The other point which I wish to 
make, and which may not be readily accepted, is that the disturbance 
to which that change of weather was due, began in the north-east of 
India, and while progressing westward also extended southward over 
Bengal Proper in the first instance, then over Orissa and on to the 
Circars. It was even felt in Arakan and Madras though not very 
noticeably, 

Of the occurrences accompanying this wave of change, which 


26 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2, 


passed over Bengal, one of the most noticeable on the meteorological 
record of the time is the heavy rainfall in Bengal Proper, between 
8 a.M. on the 29th, and 8 a.m. on the 30th June. It appears in the 
record as rainfall of the 30th June. 

I may, perhaps, be allowed to digress here for a moment to point 
out the difficulty, which I shall refer to later on, in establishing the 
sequence of events in atmospheric matters. The only record of such 
events is what the observers note at certain fixed hours—mostly 8 a.m., 
supplemented at a few places by observations at 4 p.m. If any change 
passes so rapidly over the land that it is completed within the 24 hours, 
between 8 a.m. of one day, and 8 a.m. of the next, it appears, as a simul- 
taneous change and at times, an important part of the change is lost 
altogether, For instance, when a cyclone of small extent passes over 
an observatory the rapid fall of pressure during the approach of the central 
area and the rapid rise, after its passage, may occur in a few hours, and 
neither will be shown by the 8 am. record of that station, unless the 
passage occurs about that hour. For that reason, the pressure record of 
a disturbance, with a high rate of progress, is of less value in a historical 
survey than are those for temperature and rainfall. It would be a very 
awkward circumstance if the rain which falls, say in the afternoon, were 
to evaporate before it could be measured next morning. But the rain- 
fall.remains and though some rise of temperature occurs after the 
passage of a disturbance the recovery is slower than that of pressure, 
more especially if there should be a good deal of cloud at the time. 
Because of this difficulty as regards the record of pressure changes 
I rely more on the rainfall and temperature changes to prove the 
progressive motion from north to south for the disturbance which 
accompanied and no doubt caused the rainfall of the 30th June. 

The second disturbance with which the rain-burst of the 11th ~ 
August was associated was no less remarkable than the first, but it was 
less striking to the ordinary observer because there was not the same 
reversal of temperature. In one respect it was even more noticeable 
and that was as regards the pressure changes which in this case, 
strongly support the view that the disturbance entered India from 
Thibet, A reference to the Indian Daily Weather Report, will show 
that the fall of pressure preceding the June rainfall, occurred almost 
simultaneously over the whole of India so that pressure changes alone 
would not.be sufficient to prove that the disturbance did not come from_ 
some other direction, from the Bay of Bengal for example, but the 
pressure changes preceding the August rainfall leave no room for doubt 
that that disturbance did not originate over the Bay. The fall of 
pressure began in the north-eastern Himalayas and from there, extended 


» 


1903. ] C. Little— On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 27 


westward and southward. The southerly element in this progressive 
movement was less marked in the second than in the first disturbance, 
as shown by both pressure and temperature changes. 

The explanation of the weather changes for the periods represented for 
the purpose of this paper by the 30th June and the 11th August appears 
to be that just previous to these dates, depressions were crossing Thibet 
towards the Himalayan range, the first moving in a south-westerly, and 
the second in an almost due westerly direction. These depressions on 
reaching the Himalayas became to a certain extent broken up, more 
especially the former whose direction of motion had been almost per- 
pendicular to the range of high hills) Owing to the comparatively 
small height of the hills to the north of Assam, a disturbance of some 
intensity entered that province and moving south-westward caused the 
rainfall in Assam and Bengal. The higher hills in Nepal, formed a 
more serious obstacle to the progress of the general disturbance, and 
that may be the reason why on both occasions the changes appear to 
have been delayed in Bihar and the United Provinces. The fact that 
the depressions had to pass over a range of hills extending in places to 
between twenty and thirty thousand feet, adds greatly to the difficulty 
of establishing continuity in the changes that occurred. What adds 
still further to the difficulty is that when a cyclonic storm encounters a 
range of hills of height sufficient to cause disintegration of the cyclonic 
system of air motion, local storms with large irregular changes of 
pressure and temperature and with irregular rainfall generally occur. 
In almost every case where a cyclonic storm moves northwards from 
the Bay of Bengal towards the Himalayas the storm breaks up very 
suddenly on reaching the hills, and instead of a well defined depression 
with cyclonic winds we find in a few hours a uniform distribution of 
pressure with numerous thunderstorms, it may be along the whole line 
of the Himalayas. Judging by what one observes of these storms, from 
the southern side of the range of hills it is very improbable that weather 
becomes disturbed in Thibet after a storm from the Bay of Bengal 
disappears amongst the hills. But that is not a sufficient reason for 
arguing that a cyclonic storm may not cross the Himalayas from Thibet 
into India. In the first place the Thibetan storm is at a high altitude, 
because of the Central Asian plateau, and a second reason is that the 
obstacle which the hills present, to the progress of a storm, from the 
Thibetan side is not nearly so serious as to storms from the south. 
There would be more or less isolated peaks to pass, instead of the solid 
wall, formed by the lower ranges up to 10,000 feet, surmounted by the 
peaks. 

Among the general conclusions given in the Monthly Weather 

J. U. O 


28 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. —__[ No. 2, 


Review for June, 1902, issued by the Meteorological Reporter to the 
Government of India, and Director-General of Indian Observatories, 
and suggested by the discussion of the atmospheric conditions in June in 
Europe, Asia, Africa, Australia, and the adjoining seas, the following 
occur :— 

(1) “That conditions in India may be sometimes largely condi- 
tioned by actions taking place in the Central Asian areas, and that 
occasionally these actions extend over the greater part of Europe and 
Asia.” 

(3) “ That these actions are largely modified by the barrier of the 
Himalayas and seem to spread more readily southwards through the 
gaps in the range.” 

These conclusions: may I think be mterpreted, as giving general 
support to my assumption that it is possible for a storm to cross the 
Himalayas into India from Thibet ; but as regards my statement, that 
the depression moved towards India from a north-easterly direction, 
the Mouthly Weather Review takes up an entirely different position. 
Discussing the changes of the 28th June it is there stated that 
‘‘Large and important changes occurred on this day” and subsequently 
“It hence seems probable that the main centre of the action was near 
Gilgit, and that it extended almost up to Lake Balkash on the north, to 
Chitral on the west (where pressure was steady) and on the south over 
the greater part of India. It is impossible to further define the scope 
of the action for no data are available for the regions to the east of 
Gilgit. The fact, however, that the fall in Upper Assam was only 
moderate seems to indicate that the action did not extend far eastwards 
into Thibet.” 

What the comparatively small readings on that date in Assam 
appear to me to indicate is, that the wave of change had passed rapidly 
over Thibet, that the 8 a.m. pressure readings on the 28th in the north- 
east ineluded some part of the recovery which had, by that time, com- 
menced in the east; and that it had not reached the neighbourhood of 
Gilgit, etc. The great rapidity with which that change of pressure 
occurred is shown by the almost uniform fall over India, as given by 
the pressure readings at 8 a.m. of the 28th. The main resnlt is that 
the pressure changes on that occasion give little or no indication of the 
direction of advance of the disturbance and that if there were no con- 
firmatory evidence in favour of a westerly movement from other sources 
reliance would have to be placed on temperature and rainfall only. 
But the storm of the 11th August and adjoining days shows beyond all 
question, that that depression moved from east to west, and as in all 
other respects there was a striking resemblance between the two storms 


1903. | OC, Littlh—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Benga. 29 


it appears to me to be an established fact that the depression accom- 
panying tbe rainfall of the 11th June passed over Thibet in a westerly 
or south-westerly direction, and that at 8 a.M. on the morning of the 
28th, the region of Gilgit was near the front of the advancing wave. 
Before commenting separately on the information regarding these 
storms preserved in the meteorological records, I will again point out 
that from whatever direction the storms entered Northern India, it was 
not from the Bay of Bengal. For several days before and after the 
two dates, mentioned above, weather was unusually quiet over the Bay, 
and in one respect was in striking contrast to what is usual in disturbed 
weather. At Diamond Island the most exposed of the observatories 
on the sea coast easterly winds of greater or less strength are an 
invariable accompaniment of disturbance. During the two periods of 
disturbance the direction was westerly day after day, which would 
indicate that weather was more probably disturbed over the south of 
Burma, than over the Bay, that is, if there were any disturbance in that 
region. The unusually low wind velocity at Diamond Island is 
sufficient in itself to prove that there was disturbance, neither over the 
Bay nor in Burma, until some days after the events under discussion. 


Part II. 


The following tables give in the form which appears to me most 
convenient for purposes of comparison, the data for the storms in succes- 
sion. When weather is unsettled changes at different observatories are 
often very irregular more especially when local storms are frequent as 
appears to have been the case on both of these occasions. I have there- 
fore given the average change for divisions containing four to six 
observatories or even more. The number of stations for each province 
or division is given in the rainfall tables, 


Storm of June 30th. 


The following tables I (a) and II (a) give the pressure changes from 
June 27th to July Sth, and the variation from the normal in Assam, 
Bengal Proper, and on the northern coasts of the Bay, arranged with the 
view of showing the southerly movement of the disturbance. As I have 
already stated the pressure change is practically useless for this purpose 
in the case of the June storm because it extended over India with great 
rapidity. The fall on the 28th was general and it continued in the 
north on the 29th. The recovery began on the 30th and extended from 
Assam and Bengal Proper to Orissa on the Ist July, practically the only 
evidence of south-westerly movement, afforded by the table. Table 
II (a) shows that pressure was relatively high on the 27th June, and that 


30 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2, 


there was continued excess, over the area represented, throughout the 
period except in Bengal Proper and Assam on the 29th June, and the 
Burma coast on the 2nd July. If the smallest excess or largest defect 
be selected for these divisions it will be found in the column of the 29th 
for Assam and Bengal Proper, of the 30th for Orissa, and of later dates 
for the Circars, Akyab,and Diamond Island. The relatively small excess 
on the oth in the Circars and at Diamond Island is due to a cyclonie 
storm which began in the south of the Bay about that time. 


TaBLE I (a). 


Giving the pressure change daily from June 27th to July 5th, arranged to 
show the southward movement of the disturbance. 


June | June} June | June} July | July | July | July | July 
4 5 


27 28 29 30 1 2 3 
Assam wee |= '012”| — °080”| — °026”| + °041”| -+ 006”) — 013”| + °038”, +°053”| +024” 
North Bengal | —°009| —°073} —-083/} +°096} —*006) —:009) +°027| +°040] +:°029 


East Bengal... | +°003 —°075| —'032} +°060| —°025| —-021} +:005| +:087] +:'018 
South-West 


Bengal .. | +°002; ~—°081} —‘042) +°037| +°027| ~—°024) +°012) +:°075| +-°004 
Orissa we | +°014) —*045) —'032| —-006) +°027; —°028) +:°005} +:°032| +°028 
Circars .. | +°031) — 028) —‘008) +°602} —-019) +°002) —-024) +°003} —‘004 
Akyab we | ='001) —°043 000} +°005} —:023} —:012) +°017| +:°073| —:019 


Diamond Island| +°038} —:‘025} —:012} —:015} +:°O11) —‘044| +°024| +:008] +:004 


Tasie II (a). 


Giving the pressure variation from the normal from June 27th to July oth, 
arranged to show the southward movement of the disturbance. 


June | June} June | June} July | July | July July | July 
2 3 4 5 


27 28 29 30 1 
Assam wee | FOLIL”| +034” — 002 | +°045”! + -047”| + °029”| + 055” + °112”| +°139” 
N. Bengal ...| +°115) +°04| —:041} 4-049} +°047} +036] +:°064 +°108) +°133 
Hast Bengal... | +°116] +-°039] —-001| +°063) +:040| +016) +°025 +°109| +°127 
South-W est 


Bengal... | +123) +°050} +-010) +:041| +°058] +°031] +°045 +:°124) +°126 


1908. ] C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 31 


TasiLe II (a).—Contd. 


June | June | June | June | July | July | July | July | July 
2 3 4, 5 


27 28 29 30 es 
Orissa .. | +°130) +:°082) +°043) +°0385) +:°064) +°038] +-044) +°081] +°110 
Circars .. | £°100| +°070) +°06)| +°062} +:042) +:°04]) +:018) +:020) + O15 


Akyab eee | +°085) +°041) +°040) +:°044) 4°020) +:°007} +°023) +°096| +-077 


DiamondIsland| +°071| +°044) +°031) +°015} +°025| —°020} +°003) +°010| +°013 


Tables III (a) and IV (a) give the temperature change and varia- 
tion from the normal for the same provinces and divisions as tables I 
(a) and II (a), prepared in the same way and with the same purpose, vwiz., 
to show the southward movement of the wave of disturbance. To assist 
the eye I have had the larger changes and the larger variations printed 
in bolder type. It will be readily seen that the rapid fall of tempera- 
ture began in Assam and North Bengal on the 29th June, in Hast Ben- 
gal on the 30th, in South-West Bengal and Orissa on July Ist, and in 
the Circars on the 2nd. There is here clear evidence that a wave of 
falling temperature proceeded from North-East India in a southerly 
direction beginning about the 29th June, and reaching the more southern 
districts three days later. Akyab and Diamond Island felt the change 
later and not to the same extent, as might be expected from there being 
a westerly element in the movement indicated by subsequent tables. 

From Table IV (a) it will be seen that mean defect in Assam was 
5°°7 on June 30th, about 5° over the whole of Bengal Proper on July Ist, 
4°3 in Orissa on the 2nd, 3°1 in the Circars on the 3rd, and 4°6 at 
Akyab on the 4th, while at Diamond Island there was a moderate to 
large excess throughout the period. 

It is impossible to say whether the fall of 1°°5 at Diamond Island 
on the 5th is connected with the wave of falling temperature so clearly 
indicated as proceeding from the north-east or with the cyclonic dis- 
turbance which began over the south of the Bay about that date. 


32 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2, 


Tasue III (a). 


Giving the temperature change daily from June 27th to July 5th, arranged 
to show the southward movement of the disturbance. 


June | June |June | June | July } July | July | July } July 
27 28 29 30 1 2 3 4 5 


o_o ee eee ee 


Assam... wee] +.2°4°) —0°2°7— 2°79 —3°2°) + 8°3° +1:3°| +0°89 +059 —1°6° 
North Bengal ee} +2°5| —1'2) —18)/—2°3) —1°6) +4°4| —02) —15) +1°8 
East Bengal wo.) #£0°2) 41:0) —O'7) —4°2] ~—2.2) +4°]; +0°3) —16) +0°8 


South-West Bengal | —1‘1] +1°5) +06) —1:3) —7°3/ +386, +1'8) —20) —2°6 


Orissa... | +272) —O'7]/ +09) +03) —5°6| —3°5) +6°6] +06) —3°6 
Circars vo] =O°5) —3°2) 41-2) ~10) 41-0) —4°4) —0-4)4+4°]1) +01 
Akyab... .{ —O°8} +10) —O'2) —2°3 0:0] +0°8) —2°3} —2°3) +3°8 
Diamond Island ..| +1°8 +05 +0°5} +0°2} +0°5 00| —O1} +07) —1'5 


TAPin EY (a): 


Giving the temperature variation from the normal from June 27th to July 
5th, arranged to show the southward movement of the disturbance. 


June | June| June | June | Jaly | July | July | July | July 
27 28 29 30 1 = 3 4 5 


Assam eee] +0°8°| +0°3° —2°0°| —5°7°| —2°99) —0°5°| +0°7°| +0°4°| —0°9° 
North Bengal ...| +2°2/ +1'2) —O&| —3:1) —5°5| —0°7} —1:3) —2°7) —0°4 
East Bengal eee| #12) 42:2) +1°5) —2°7)~6°O} —O0'9} —0°5) —2:1) —1°2 


South-West Bengal] +2°2) +3°8) +45] +3°3) —40,| —0°2} +1°7| —0°2| —2°7 


Orissa... wef #43) 43°38) +4°7/ 45:1] -04) —4°3) 4+2°6] 4+2°7/ —1°3 
Circars ..[ +3°8) 40°6 41-7) +06) +16) —2°8)-—3°]) 41:2) +15 
Akyab «| +0°8) +1°9) +16) -—0°8) —0°8 00} —2:3) —4°6} —0'8 
Diamond Island ...} +1°6) +2:1) +2°6) +29) +3:°4) 43:4) +382) +40) +2°5 


Tables V (a) to VIII (a) are arranged to show the westerly move- 
ment of the disturbance and give the pressure and temperature changes 
and variations for Northern India from Assam on the east to the Pun- 


jab and Kashmir on the west. 


1903. | C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 33 


Table V (a) shows that the fall of pressure was general over Nor- 
thern India on the 28th and on the 29th, and that the changes on those 
days give no indication of progressive movement; but on the 30th the 
recovery is shown as almost complete in Assam and North Bengal ; part- 
ly complete in Bihar, beginning in the United Provinces and not yet be- 
gun in the Punjab. That is the only clear indication, of the westerly 
progressive movement given by the pressure changes. 


TABLE V (a). 


Giving the pressure change daily from June 27th to July 5th, arranged to 
show the westward movement of the disturbance. 


June | June | June | June | July | July | July | July | July 
2 3 4 5 


27 28 29 30 1 

Assam eee | —'012”| —°080”| —'026”| + 041”) + :006”| —°013”| + 038”) + °053”| + °024” 
North Bengal | —‘009} —-073] —:083} +096) —.006| —°009|} +:'027) +°040) +029 
Bihar eee | —'020| —°085) —°064; +°069) +°041) +°032} —°009) +°032) — O21 
United 

Provinces ... | --'026} —°096} —°055} +°015} +°082) —°013) +°019) +°031| —‘031 
Punjab «. | —'022| —°117| —:061] —:008} +°028} —'030) +°091) +°051) —°017 
Srinagar, etc. | —‘006) —°093} —‘045) +°026) —-004) —°057/ +024) +-°021) +°005 


TaBLeE VI (a). 


Giving the pressure variation from the normal from June 27th to July 5th, 
arranged to show the westward movement of the disturbance. 


June | June | June | June | July July July July | July 
27 28 29 30 1 2 3 4, 5 


eet ee ee ee ee . 


Assam .,.. |+°111”| +°034”|—'002”| + °045”/+°047”| +4°029”| +°055”|+4-112”|+°189” 
North 

Bengal +°115) +°040!) —°041] + 049) +°047 +°036 +°064) +°108} +°133. 
Bihar... | +'097| +°010) —°049} +:°008} +°046 +:°071 +°065) +°101) +°082 
United Pro- 

vinces +°138! +:°043}) —'009) +:°005) +°079 +°062| +-°076) +°106) +°075 
Punjab ... | +°182) +°074| +°019) +°012) +°036|/(?) —°005|(?) +°077| +°123) +°107 
Srinagar +°172) +°074) —‘002| +:°045) +°041 —'003) +°015) +:065| +°046 


Leh eo» | +9153} +°073) +°053) +°070) +°059 +°007| +°017) +:017} 000: 


34 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [ No. 2, 


Table Vi (a) shows that on the 27th there was a large excess in pres- 
sure over the whole of Northern India and that the excess was greatest 
in the Punjab and Kashmir. During the two following days this ex- 
cess disappeared except at Leh and before the end of the period covered 
by the table the old excess pressures were restored except at the high 
level stations. Leh which is the highest of all the hill stations given in 
the Indian Daily Weather Report was the only station on the 4th and 
Sth July, for which pressure was not in moderate to large excess. 

The westward progress of the temperature change is clearly shown 
by tables VII (a) and VILL (a). The rapid fall of temperature, which 
began on June 29th in Assam is most marked in North Bengal on the 
30th, in Bihar on July Ist, in the United Provinces on the 2nd and 38rd, 
in the Punjab on the 2nd to 4th, and in Kashmir on the 5th. 


Tasce VII (a). 


Giving the temperature change daily from June 27th to July 5th, arranged 
to show the westward movement of the disturbance. 


June | June | June| June | July | July | July |! July | July 
27 28 29 30 I 2 3 4 5 


a | | fe | 


Assam wee | $2°4°} —0°2°|—2°7°| —3 2°/4+ 3°3| +1°3°] +0°87 4+0°5°| —1°6° 


North Bengal... | +2°5 | ~1'2 | -18 | —2°3] —1°6 | +4°4) —02 | —1°5 | +18 
Bihar ... ... | -06 | +06 | ~0°3 | —0°5 | ~5°2) -1°3 | —26 |/4+1°7 | —0°3 
United Provinces | +1°2 |] +19 | +06 | +24 |—17 | —-4°0) —53 |+0°6 | —0°8 
Punjab | $255 | +33 | +22 | +3°2 | +10 | —6'4| —3'1 | —4°9 | +29 


Srinagar, etc. ..| +0°5 | +45/+3:0/+07|+4+04)] OO] -—16/ -15 | —47 


Taste VIII (a). 


Giving the temperature variation from the normal from June 27th to July 
Sth, arranged to show the westward movement of the disturbance. 


June | June | June | June} July | July | July | July | July 

27 28 29 30 1 2 3 4, 5 
Assam we | +0°8°| 40°3°] —2°0°|—5°7°| —29°) —0 5° +0°7°| +0°4°] —0°9° 
North Bengal ...| + 2:2) +1°2) —0°8} — 3:1) —5°5) —0O7| -—1°3] —2-7| —0°4 
Bihar | + 69) 47:8) +78 + 73) +26) 41°41 ~—1°2) 405) +0°4 
United Provinces | + 46) +69] +7°8] +10°4| +88) +49) —O°2} +05] —0'3 
Punjab | — 29; +07) +3:2) + 6°7] +80) 41:8) —1:2} —5°9| —31 
Srinagar | — 65) —1:9) 42:1) + 12) +1°9) —1:3| —4°4) —2°0) —5:°1 


Leh ...|—110} —3-6| —0-6| — 00] —1-0| —1:4| +1:1] —2°1| —5°7 


1903.7 C, Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 35 


From Table VIII (a) it can be seen that the lowest temperature in 
Assam was on June 30th, in North Bengal on July Ist, in Bihar and 
the United Provinces on the 3rd, in the Punjab on the 4th, and in 
Kashmir on the 5th. The very low temperatures which are shown at 
Srinagar and Leh on the 27th were connected with conditions, then pre- 
vailing in Western India, and have no connection with the disturbance 
or series of disturbances which I have been discussing. 

A very strixing feature of Table VIII (a) is the large fall of tem- 
perature in Northern India between June 30th and July 4th. In the 
United Provinces the change was from an excess of 10° on the 30th to 
a small defect on the 8rd, and in the Punjab from excess of 8° on July 
Ist to defect of 5°9 on the 4th. 


TaBLE IX (a). 
Rainfall. (June 27th to July 4th). 


3 E June | June| June | June | July | July | July | July 

Ss E 27 28 29 30 1 | 2 3 4 

SEC) EM WSR METIS a Een) Seemed ore Oe ares 
Assam 5 | 310) 2°47; 6°28} 8°06) 0°89 5:59) 0°04 3°91 
North Béizal ee here 2°12| 654) 10°68) 14°28; 2:20 0:10) 3°85) 3°77 
East Bengal 5 ae A be! jac 17 taht ae 1°60) 26°41) 3°92 9-46 2°10} 6°70 
South-West Bengal} 9/| 093] 0°36) 0°37; 2°51} 1°72) OO1| 2°09) 16°31 
Bihar ... Ractpokar iy! Ouge ©. 6 is 2°02} 0°67) 8°85) 2°78) 2°24 
United Provinces... | 12 | : 0°79| 8°14) 4°46] 7°01 
Punjab aie! was a of. cee 1°81; 0°47; 3°12) 1°56 
Simla Hills 5 | 0:04 0°17; 0°85) 6°49] 5°92 
Kashmir G)., C708 0°62; 0°49) 0:35) 0°46) O°91 
Darjeeling a3 eee 0:04 0°85 0°26 1°69} 0°02) O35; .1°49 
Clierrapoonjee ... | «.. | os. 0°51] 3°68 4°66} 015) O05) 1°22} 5°61 
Orissa 4 8°76) 1:12) O°07|. 0°46 
Circars 4 | O35) O44... foe 1) HD GD) ATO] 


J; 11-6 


36 CO, Little—-On two remarkable vain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2, 


TABLE X (a). 
Rainfall. 

Siations.| 30th Jane. | 20! Jane. | go's, | Total 

| | | 
Assam ia 5 11°85 | 8°06 | 10°43 30°34 
North Bengal | ‘f 19°34 | 14°28 9°92 43°54 
Kast Bengal _.., | vi 911 | 26°41 | 22:18 57°70 
South-West Bengall 9 1°66 | 2°51 20'138 24°30 
Bihar ey CRE 0°64 ~ 2:02 14°54 17:20 
United Provinces Le | alia taal, Pome 15°40 15°40 
Panjab oe Gi TG Sows : 6°96 6°96 
Simla Hills =f a 0°04 : 13°43 13°47 
Kashmir a 6 0°07 0°62 2°21 2°90 
Darjeeling  ... | a Lis | 1°69 1-86 4°70 
Cherrapoonjee ... one 4°19 | 4:66 7°03 15°88 
Orissa oat Aixsill ui Fasten say NL Pees : 10°41 10°41 
Circars i 4, 0°79 siete 861 9°40 


In Tables IX (a) and X (a), I have given the rainfall in Northern 
India, for the period June 27th to July 4th. They are similar, to those 
which precede as to divisions of the country. The figures I have obtained | 
by merely adding up the rainfall recorded at the various stations in each 
division and the stations which I have taken, are those given in the ~ 
Indian Daily Weather Report. In the first column of each of these 
Tables the number of stations is given so that the average rainfall for 
each day or for a group of days so far as it depends on the records of the 
stations selected can be obtained by dividing by that number. The 
heavy rainfall in Hast Bengal on the 27th June, has no connection, so 
far as I can see with the general disturbance which culminated in the 
down-pour in Hast and North Bengal on the 30th. Setting that item 
aside it will be seen that in Assam and North Bengal, the rainfall stead- 
ily increased between the 27th and the 30th, and that the dates of 
heaviest rainfall were the 29th and 30th. Proceeding southward from 
North Bengal the dates of heaviest rainfall are Hast Bengal June 30th, 
South-West Bengal June 30th and July Ist, Orissa July 1st, and the 


03.] C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 37 


Circars July 2nd. Going westward we see that before June 30th, Bihar 
was practically rainless, and that there was no rain in the United Pro- 
vinces, Punjab, and the Simla Hills, until July lst. The dates of heavi- 
est falls are July 2nd in Bihar, the 2nd and 3rd in the United Pro- 
vinces, the 3rd in the Punjab, and the 3rd and 4th in the Simla Hills. 

In Table X (a) I have merely added together the columns for 
the days 27th, 28th, and 29th, with the heading “ before 30th June” 
and the columns for the days July 1st to 4th with the heading “ after 
30th June.” It will be seen that the heaviest falls occurred before the 
30th June in Assam and Bengal, and after the 30th June in Lower 
Bengal, Orissa, the Circars and over the whole of North-Western India. 

In addition to the provinces and divisions in the Table, I have given 
the rainfall at Darjeeling and Cherrapoonjee. The rainfall at these two 
stations agrees only partially with what is given for the plains of Ben- 
gal and Assam; and there is a striking difference between the falls at 
these places for the two disturbances. With the June storm, rainfall 
was comparatively light at both Darjeeling and Cherrapoonjee, while in 
August it was very heavy at both. 

There appears to me to be no want of evidence, in the above Tables, 
in favour of the view that an atmospheric disturbance invaded India 
from the north-east, at the end of June. I may, however, give one or 
two further items of information showing the south-westward direction 
of progress over Bengal. They are only stray items, but they will indi- 
cate to some extent how the meteorological record might be improved, if 
there were some fore-knowledge of coming events and of the direction 
from which change should be looked for. 

As the disturbance advanced over Bengal, thunderstorms probably 
occurred at places in succession. If so the fact has not been recorded. 
But I saw in the newspapers that a local storm of great severity had 
occurred between Nalhati and Rampur Hat, on June 29th, and I have 
ascertained that the hour when it overturned a train on that part of the 
E.I. Railway was between 3 and 4 o'clock in the afternoon. I person- 
ally observed the changes, as the wave passed over Calcutta, on the 
morning of the 30th and the traces of the self-recording apparatus, at 
the Alipore Observatory, show that it began aboub 4 a.m. on that date 
and was practically over by 10 a.m. When the weather was becoming 
more settled at Calcutta, that is about 10 a.m. I received a telegram 
from the observer at Saugor Island that weather was very unsettled 
there, that the barometer had fallen two-tenths of an inch, and that 
the wind was blowing 44 miles an hour. The following day I heard 
from a Calcutta resident who had just arrived from Madras that while 
the train on the East Coast Railway was passing through Orisga on the 


38 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal.  [No. 2, 


night of the 80th, they had experienced very severe thunderstorms, with 
most vivid lightning. Though these are only stray facts, they indicate 
very clearly how the disturbance was advancing. 


TABLE. 
ee eee 
Place. Hour and date of local storm. 
Rampur Hat... ace «e-| 38-00 P.M., June 29th. 
Calcutta oie dine ---| 6-0 A.M, to 8 A.M., June 80th. 
Saugor Island ee ---| About 10 a.m., June 30th. 
Orissa ave poe ...| About midnight, June 80th. 


The following Tuble gives the hourly changes of pressure from the 
barograph at Alipore Observatory, on June 30th. Hourly pressure at 
Alipore corrected for instrumental errors and reduced to 82° Fah. 


Juve 80th. Actual pressure. | Peer Change. - 
| 

4 AM. sei = | 20580” 29548” —-009” 
Se ipabiers a ta 568 549 +014 
ee ii | "5BB 560 +028 
Ee oA 633 576 +°057 
ives ee vs 597 592 +005 
dae at 646 ‘602 +044 
Ais, : 658 ‘613 +045 
1,’ ie er ae ‘598 +001 
ie ae a: 678. > | 585 —-007 


The Table shows that at 4 a.m. pressure was normal, that consider- 
able oscillations occurred between that hour and 11 a.m. (a rise followed 
bya fall) and that at noon the difference from the normal was the same 
as it had been at 4 a.m. ‘The general appearance of the part of the trace 
from which the above measurements were taken is irregular and jagged 
without any marked sign of a depression, that is, the trace is of the 
kind characteristic of the passage of nor’westers in the hot season. 

The temperature changes show a steady decline from 4 a.m. until 
noon. The change, though not quite regular, is not of the sudden cha- 


1903.] © Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 39 


racter of the fall accompanying thunderstorms. It was continuously 
falling throughout the period and that at a time, it may be observed, 
when in ordinary weather temperature is rising with the advancing day. 


Table giving temperature changes at Alipore observatory in degrees 
Fahrenhett. 


On June 30th, aca tne Difference. 

4 A.M. er sae 85°°2 <> (SG7- + 4°°5 
le sae sa 83°0 811 +19 
a Ke i 82°8 83:5 -07 
o> 5; visa Fe 79°5 86'2 —67 
= 5; iu As 78'5- 87°5 re —9°0 


The last column of the Tabie shows the large change of tein- 
perature which occurred between 4 a.m. and noon on the 30th June at 
Calcutta. It also shows indirectly how scanty, comparatively, would 
have been the information if the record had been limited to what is 
usually noted at 8 a.m. The temperature at that hour was practically 


normal. 
Storm of August 11th. 


The Tables containing the information for the August disturbance 
have been prepared in the same way as those for the preceding storm 
and are given below in the same serial order for purposes of com- 
parison. I stated in discussing the earlier storm that the pressure 
changes give an imperfect indication of the line of advance of the wave 
of change. From Tables I (b), II (b), V (b) and VI (0) it will be seen 
that the fall of pressure began in North Bengal on August 9th, that 
it extended southward over Bengal Proper and Orissa and westward as 
far as the Punjab on the 10th; and that while pressure was beginning 
to recover in North-Hast India on the 11th it was still falling in the 
United Provinces, the Punjab and Kashmir. The fall on the 11th, was 
very rapid at Teheran (‘175’) and Ispahan (°150’’), showing that the 
centre of the wave had passed westward beyond the Indian region. 
The rapidity of this westerly movement is very little less than that 
of the earlier disturbance, and would probably have eluded observation 
if it had not been for the larger fall. The fall is first shown on the 9th 
in the north-east, and within 48 hours has passed far beyond the western 
boundary of India. The movement is also shown by the recovery. 


40 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2, 


which began on the 11th in Assam, and North Bengal, was rapid in North- 
Western India on the 12th and at Jask, Quetta, etc., on the 13th. 
TasLe I (6). 


Giving the pressure changes daily from August 8th to 14th, arranged to 
show the southward movement of the disturbance. 


| August | August | August | August | August | August ; August 
8 9 10 1l 12 13 14, 

Assam = +:°040” | +°004” | ~°0438” | +:019” | +°022” | —:019” | —°019” 
North Bengal ...| +°057 | —°025 | —:087 | +°'037/ +:059| —-018 | —‘010 
East Bengal ...| +°067 | +°003 | —‘061 | -—°003 | +°052 | —:020; —‘025 
South-West Bengal} +°050 | +°006 | ~—'065 | +°'050 | +°039 | —‘025/ —‘018 
Orissa ve | +°051 | +°044 | —'048 ) +4+°013 | 4+°052 | —'024 |} —'048 
Circars we | +°049 | +°054 | —'009 | —'017 | +°049 | ~°022 | —'O51 
Akyab | +°062 | +°028 | —'021 | —*043 | +°008} +:°011 | —-062 
Diamond Island... | +°055 | +°014 | —'016; —:051 | +°019 | -—‘003 | —°‘057 


Winds at Diamond Island varied between south-west and west- 
north-west and showed no signs of becoming easterly. 
Taste IT (b). 
Giving the pressure variation from the normal from August 8th to 14th, 
arranged to show the southward movement of the disturbance. 


] 
August | August | August | August | August | August | August 


8 9 10 11 12 13 14 
Assam | +056" | +°052” | —-007” | +004” | +-028” | +'010” | —-018” 
North Bengal ...| +°075 | +°040 | ~—°051 | —‘019 | +°034 | +:°016 | +°006 
East Bengal ... | +°O079 | +°075 | +:°006 000  +°053 | +°027 | +:003 
South-West Bengal) +°066 | +°071 000 | +043 | +080 | +:049 |} + 028 
Orissa | +:060 | +°104 | +°053 | 4+:°069 | +:124 | +°087 | +-041 
Circars fe +°032 | +°085 | 4+°072 | +°054 |) +°102 | +°078 | +-024 
Akyab .. | $066 | +:091 | +°066 | +°020 | +°025 | 4+°0382 | —‘034 
Diamond Island...| +°055 | +°066 |. +°047 | —°GO7 | +°010 | +°004 | —'055 


1903.] . CO. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 41 


TabLe III (6). 


Giving the temperature changes daily from August 8th to 14th, arranged to 
show the southward movement of the disturbance. 


August | August | August | August | August | August | August 
8 9 


10 11 12 13 14, 
Assam | 338° | -0-7° | - 2°89 | -2°9° | -06° |) +3:5°] +2°8° 
North Bengal .., —0'6 —1°9 —0°4 | -—3°4 —l1 +3°3 | +1°5 
Kast Bengal __.. —16 +0°2 +06 | —3°9 —07 +3°9 +0°7 
South-West Bengal] —03 —0°6 +05 | —5°6 +11) +445 +0°2 
Orissa oc] 14 + 0-2 +09} —1°8 —0°3 +18 +13 
Circars aes +1°8 —0°4 —1°4 +10 0-0 —01 + 1°2 
Akyab eee +1:0 +2°5 +0°8 +02 | —07 —2°8 +1°5 


TaBLe IV (b). 


Giving the temperature variation from the normal from August 8th to 14th, 
arranged to show the southward movement of the disturbance, 


August | August | August | Angust | August | August | August 
8 9 10 ll 12 13 14 


mem | 


Assam we | —O7°}] -08° | —3:7° | —6°4° | —6°8° —1°3° 
North Bengal ... +2°1 +0°4 +01) —3'2 Lato +0°2 
Hast Bengal _,., +05 +0°7 +13] —2°5 | —38°2 +1°2 
South-West Bengal} +2'4 + 2°0 +25) - 3:1) —2°1 +2°6 
Orissa CEN S08 122-4 E10) = S23" 260-8 | +0°2 +3°6 
Circars ake ST | O8.| 409) +30 /.,429 $41 
Akyab wel O02] 424) 432) 436) 427 +1°5 


4.2 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2, 


TasLe V (0b). 


Giving the pressure change daily from August 8th to 14th, arranged to show 
the westward movement of the disturbance. 


| August | August | August August | August | August | August 
8 9 10 | Liab 12 13 14 

Assam ~ aoe | +040” | 4°004” | —043” | +°019” | 4+°022” | —°019” | —*019” 
North Bengal +°057 | —"025 | —‘087 | +:037 | +°059 | —°018 —‘010 
Bihar oo | +°086 | +°012 | —-078 | —-009 | +°102 — 022} —'017 
United Provinces | +-004 | +°060 | =101 | —-077) +°144| 4-024 | —-036 
Punjab —-025 | +056 |-—-u85 | — 103 | +'212| +-041 | —-040 
Srinagar, etc. ...| —007 | —-008 | "086 | 087 | +130 | +089 | +°002 


Tasue VI (0); 


Giving the pressure variation from the normal from August 8th to 14th, 
arranged to show the westward movement of the disturbance. 


August | August} August} Augnust| August | August | August 
8 9 10 11 12 13 14 

Assam wee | $056” | 4-052” | —-007” | +°004” | +028” | +°010” | —:013” 
North Bengal ...| +°075 | +°0/0 | ~—°051 i 019 +'034 | +°'016 | +:006 
Bihar | +045 | +:°048 | —'088 | —°041 | +4°050 | +:'029 | +:010 - 
United Provinces | + 027 | +°'080 | —'022 |} —'100} +4°0385 | +°054 |] +:°015 
Punjab sen O80 +046 | —-041 | —*153 | 4+°035 |} +°078| +°040 
Srinagar | +°004 | +025 = 031 |. —"180 | +°055 | +°187 | +:°106 
Leh ... | +059 | +°038 | —-047 | —145 | —052| +-049 | +-045 


It is not a matter of much importance in connection with this 
paper, whether local variations occurred while the above changes were 
in progress. What I have attempted is to establish the general pro- 
gress of the disturbance, pointing out that the part of India first 
affected was the north or north-east and that from the place of first 
contact the line of advance was southward and westward. The Tables 
for the second disturbance are very similar to those of the earlier one 


1903. | C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 43 


and I propose commenting very briefly on the figures they contain, 
Tables III (b) and IV (0b) give the temperature changes, and variation 
indicating the southward movement, and VII (b) and VIII (0) are similar 
Tables for the westward movement. 


Tasie VII (0). 


Giving the temperature changes daily from August 8th to 14th, arrunged to 
show the westward movement of the disturbance. 


August | Angust'| August | August | August | August | August 
8 < 10 1l | 12 13 14 
- EeSbae ee [aca ES 8 aon 
Assam ao | —~33° | ~o-7° | =2°8° | —2*9 | “—o-6° | 435° | 28° 
North Bengal ... | —0'6 460 — 0.4 | ~3'4 |) —-1L1l +33 +15 
Bihar | +07 —10 -—0O'7 | -2°8 | -02 +3°0 +0'1 
United Provinces +1°8 — 25 rae pea | = 1°4 +1°0 | +1°5 
Panjab as +31 +02 -—19 =O) | =5°6: | —2°6 +3'3 
Srinagar, etc. .. +2°5 +1] +03 | —3°0 | -—7°8 | —5°4 —0°2 


Tasie VIII (0). 


Giving the temperature variation from the normal from August 8th to l4th, 
arranged to show the westward movement of the disturbance. 


August | August | August | August | August | August | August 


8 9 10 11 12 13 14 
Assam ae | —O77° | =—0°8° | —3°7° | —6t4° | —6°8° | —3'4" | =1°3* 
North Bengal ... +2'1 + 0°4 +0'1 —32 |] —4°0 —0'9 +02 
Bihar Ate +2°9 +19 +13 —1'4 —1'2 +1°8 +18 
United Provinces + 2°4, —-0O') —0'6 +15 + 0:2 +1°2 + 2°8 
Punjab = +7:0 +72 +55 + 4°9 —1:0 -—3°5) —0°1 
Srinagar eee +41 + 4'9 +49 | +452 —3'4|-10°5 |-10°7 
Leh | 409} 4¢23| +20| -14| -7:5|/-14°9] —9-7 


44, C, Littleh—On two remarkable rain-bursts-in Bengal. [No. 2, 


The southerly movement is less marked than was the case in June. 
The fall of temperature began in Assam on the 10th, it extended to 
Bengal Proper on the 11th, and there was a slight fall in Orissa also on 
that date. But unlike the earlier disturbance, mean temperature did not 
fall below the normal in Orissa, and in the Circars temperature con- 
tinued high throughout the period. 

From Tables VII (b) and VIII (0) it may be seen that the fall of 
temperature which began in Assam on the 10th, and North Bengal on 
the 11th, occurred in Bihar on the I1th, and in the United Provinces, 
Punjab, and Kashmir on the 12th. From Table VIII (6) in which the 
variation from the normal is given it may be seen that there was a very 
large defect in Assam on the 11th and 12th, and at Srinagar and Leh on 
the 15th and 14th. 

The rainfall Tables IX (b) and X (b) show as before the heavy rain- 
fall in Bengal Proper on the 11th, the heavy rain in Assam on the 
previous day the L0th, and that the days of heavy rainfall in the west 
of India were the L2th and 15th. 


PApiE PX ¢b): 
Rainfall (August 8th to L4th). 


August | August _ August | August | August | August | August 
8 9 \, oO 11 12 13 14 


Assam ..| 328| 707 | 18°78 | 12°40/13°38| 1-97] ovo 
North Bengal ...| 2¢9/ 324/15°53/29°43] 9:38] 219] 426 


fast Bengal ... 2°63 679 | 1:62 | 28°71 9°03 4°04 1:15 
South-west Bengal} 117] 055) 3383/1511] 228! 0:93] 0-25 


Bihar | 180] 655} 619/12°94| 310| 444] 092 
United Provinces Thigh 1:38 | 5°24 1°32 ail 0°32 0-01 
Panjaub ee =2 005 | 1°81 | 1°81 | -o82] — 

Simla Hills ...{ o16| 721) 109| 206! 862) 3-59] one 
Kashmir an 0-43 -= | 0:03 | 1:05 249 1-02 0°52 
Darjeeling er 0-79 0:12 | 1°01 7°91 1°35 017 O-ll 
Cherrapoonjee ... 2:09 4:08 | 28°69 | 22°71 4°25 169 0°18 


© 
o 


1903. | C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal, 45 


Tapte X (b) 
— Rainfall, 


eee A hg eee lth August. iieaeee 
Assam... a e 5 29°08 12°40 16°05 
North Bengal... ite ifalipeez 20°86 29°48 15°83 
East Bengal hee roa Ceony: 11'C4 23°71 14°22 
South-west Bengal ... (2 9 5°05 25" 1) 3°46 
Bihar i | 18] 1864 | 12°94. 8-46 
United Provinces ... an | 12 | 14°39 | 1+32 0'33 
Punjaub ... ay a Bi scub EGON ewabiess caval 2°13 
Simla Hills ee ef eter eS Sete 206 12°37 
Kashmir ee ae Pr mOres he GR 4°03 
Darjeeling 3 SSB My aniedp ore oaiman 1°63 
Cherrapoonjee or Fe ca | 34°86 22°71 6°12 
Orissa... 9 of: | 4 — as 
Circars .., ae re | 4 | — | ~~ — 


It may also be seen that the rainfall was much more heavy at Dar- 
jeeling and Shillong thanin June. At Darjeeling on the 11th nearly 8 
inches fell, more than double the total fall for the three preceding and 
the three following days put together. At Cherrapoonjce 50 inches fell 
on the 10th and 11th taken together. 

The only sensational incidents I have heard of in connection with 
this later storm were landslips in the Hills and heavy flooding of the 
rivers as the rainfall extended westward along the Himalayas. 

If a comparison be made of the two sets of Tables, it will be scen 
that in many important respects the resemblance is as striking as two 
sets of meteorological Tables could almost be expected to be. The wave 
of pressure change in each case passed very rapidly, so much so that it 
is difficult to show the line of advance by the sequence of changes. The 
fall and the recovery were much greater in Western India in the latter 
than in the former. In each case the fall of temperature can be traced 
from Hast to West, but in the June storm the sequence is more complete 


46 C. Littleh—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2, 


because of the change from intense hot weather in Bihar, the United 
Provinces and the Punjaub, to thecooler weather of the monsoon season. 
Though the intermediate changes of temperature are less marked in 
August, there is abundant evidence of the line of advance of the wave 
of change ;and the low temperature in Assam onthe ilth and 12th, 
followed after an interval of two days by what may be called wintry 
weather in Kashmir, affords a succession of events which it would be 
difficult to account for, except on the supposition of a westward-moving 
atmospheric disturbance. But in my opinion the most striking simila- 
rity in connection with these two disturbances is afforded by the heavy 
general rainfall in Bengal Proper on the 30th June and the 11th August. 
In the latter case particularly, it is obvious that no disturbance entered 
Bengal from the Bay, which had been singularly calm throughout the 
week from the 8th to the 14th August. The wind direction at Dia- 
_mond Island was westerly throughout the period, and velocity day by 
day was below the average for the season. In both cases, as shown by 
the following Table, there was considerable increase of wind force at 
Saugor Island ; but the direction continued south-westerly, showing that 
the change was due to some influence to the north, and the record of the 
Pilot Brig shows that the strong winds extended to no great distance 
southward from the Bengal coast. 


Table giving the wind force and direction at Saugor Island during 
the two periods of disturbed weather. 


a a 
¢ i * 


sane | aly inggitin gg, Bay elas! Wi reo 
| ae 
27 312 a's.wei 1 elie 360 S.W. 
28 | 408 ssw. | 9 b+ > B04 S.9.W. 
og | 876 s3.w.. |} 10 +) 768 | S. 
30 | ~ 840 oH hy Ae 394 9 yy eee 
July. | | | 
j 360 W.S.W. io. -4 288 S.W. 
2 | 456 SW. | 4B > 884 | W.S.W. 
3 384 Saw. Seer) 420 W.N.W. 
{ 


One difference which may be noted, as shown by the above Table, is 
that the highest velocity in the earlier disturbance occurred at Saugor 


1903. ] C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 47 


Island between the 10th and 11th, that is along with the heavy rainfall . 
in Bengal Proper, whereas in the later disturbance it was between the 
9th and lOth, or before the heavy rainfall. In other respects the resem- 
blance is very striking, and the Table shows that with the fall of pres- 
sure in the north, the south-westerly wind increased and continued to 
increase until the recovery of pressure was complete. There is no sign 
with either disturbance of the northerly winds which invariably accom- 
pany a disturbance over the Bay. 

Mr. C. C. Collingwood who was in command of the P.V. “ Alice” 
at the Sandheads informs me that, from the 29th June to the 1st July, 
the brig was under way all the time, and that work went on as usual ; 
also that there was very little sea-set. The weather was bright and 
clear, except from 8 a.m. of the 30th June to 10 a.m. of the Ist July. 
The following extract from the log for June 30th is given in full, 
because it shows the time at which the disturbance which passed over 
Bengal south-westward commenced at the Pilot Brig. 


Extract from the log of the P.V. “ Alice”’ stationed at the Sandheads 


June 30th. 

Hour. Pressure. | Temperature. ian enn Wind force. Weather. 
2 29°66” 88° S.W. 3 be 
4 "63 88 S.W. x W. 4 be 
6 “GAT 88 S.W. 3°4 be 
8 73 89 S.W 3 oc 

10 78 82 os Wie 1°2 ocqlt 
12 76 80 W.N.W 3'4 oc 
14 74 | 81 E.S.E 1 Oo 
16 ‘66 | 84. S,S.E, 1 | fe) 
18 66 84. | S. 3 | ocqlt 
20 68 83 W. 3° ocl 
22 72 83 S.W. 2°3 ocl 
24 68 83 S.W. x W. 1°2 | ocd 


48 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal, —[No. 2, 


The change of temperature shows that the disturbance which had 
begun at 4 A.M. in Calcutta, reached the Pilot Brig between 8 and 10 
a.M., and the column giving wind force shows that nothing more than a 
moderate breeze was experienced. The increase of cloud began about 
8 a.M., and the sky was more or less overcast during the day. 


Part TH, 


In the preceding, which I have called Part II, I have considered 
only the weather changes, as they are indicated chiefly by the & a.m. ob- 
servations from day to day during the period of disturbance. These 
are of sufficient interest to justify their separate consideration. But 
the two storms, which in what follows’ I shall represent by the dates 
June 30th and August 11th, appear to me to have caused a change so 
striking in the atmospheric conditions over Northern India, that those 
dates become punctuation marks in the monsoon season of 1902. The 
expression “ punctuation marks ” inadequately conveys my full mean- 
ing, and I would perhaps indicate more clearly the importance of the 
changes which then took place if I say that new chapters begin with 
those dates. Itis impossible in the space which I now have at my dis- 
posal to go fully into the wider question which I am attempting to open 
out, even if J had the material ready. But I will indicate briefly the » 
general run of the argument in order to form a line of connection with 
some future effort in this direction. 

A study of the monsoon season of 1902 falls naturally into four 
periods :— 

A—From the beginning up to the end of June, that is until the 
first Himalayan storm occurred. 

B—From the 30th June to the llth August, that is, from the first | 
Himalayan storm up to the beginning of the second. 

C—The three to four weeks which follow the 11th August, and 
during which the ‘remarkable series of storms’ moved 
from the Bay of Bengal north-westward to the extreme 

_ west of India. 

D—The remaining part of the season, which I consider began 
with the storm which early in September broke up over 
the south-west of the Province instead of moving west- 
ward as the various members of the ‘ remarkable series ’ 
did. | 

During each of these periods we have a well-defined behaviour 
of the cyclonic storms, and a well-defined distribution of rainfall. Also 
the connection between the line of advance of the storms and the 
prevalence of monsoon conditions is so striking that the study of the 


1Q03. | ©. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 4,9 


monsoon is reduced to an enquiry why a cyclonic storm should move 
from the Bay of Bengal in one direction at one time of the year, and 
in another direction a» week or two later; why it may be for several 
weeks at a time the prominent features of these storms are, more 
especially as regards the line of advance, repeated with but little varia- 
tion; and why there should come without warning by ground level 
instruments a marked change in the line of advance. 

In ordinary years cyclonic storms move westward, or slightly to the 
north of west! from the beginning of the monsoon season, and while 
they follow the usual direction there is no want of rain in any part of 
Northern India. During the past five years cyclonic storms have been 
very far from following the usual course, that is the course which the 
previous fifteen or twenty years’ experience had shown to be the usual 
course. For instance, in 1899 the recurving was very marked, especially 
in August and September; and there being no ‘remarkable series of 
storms’ such as occurred during the past year, the crops failed over wide 
areas in Western and Central India. Several storms developed in 1899 
over the Bay at the most critical time, that is August, and began to 
move westward ; but in every case their advance was checked over the 
Central Provinces, and they recurved towards Bengal, where in conse- 
quence rain fell in abundance. Contrast the past year with 1899, and 
the main difference will be found in the behaviour of the cyclonic 
storms in the latter part of August and the early part of September. 
No one who is interested in crops and rainfall can have forgotten how 
critical the condition had become in the west of India in August 1902; 
and how it was a question of days whether or uot there would be a 
repetition of the disasters of 1899; and that just when it was not too 
late the change came, and came with the first of that ‘remarkable 
series of storms’ which was in the west of the Bay on the 19th of 
Augyst and over the north-west dry area and Guzerat on the 22nd. 
Two more storms followed the same course at intervals of about a week, 
crossing the area of drought and giving plentiful rainfall where it was 
most needed. 

The difference between the years 1899 and 1902 is that the storms 
of the second-half of August and first part of September in former 

1 In page 173 of the Hand-Book of Cyclonic Storms in the Bay of Bengal, 
Second Edition, Sir John Eliot says regarding cyclonic storms in July :—‘‘ The charts 
shew that all the 39 storms which formed in the Bay during this month, in the 
period 1877-99, marched in west or west-north-west directions across the north-west 
angle of the Bay; and the centres of all with about six exceptions crossed the coast 
between Saugor Island and Gopalpur. In the great majority of cases they after- 


wards advanced across the head of the Peninsula into Sind, Guzerat or Raj- 
putana. 


50 C, Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. (No. 2, 


year recurved over Central India and in the latter year they did 
not. 

And so it appears to me that this matter of the motion of cyclonic 
storms over Northern India is one urgently requiring explanation, and ~ 
that so long as it is unknown in what direction a storm will move in the 
immediate future so long will the distribution of rainfall be a subject 
of speculation only. So great a difference as we find between the 
directions of motion of storms in the four periods of the past monsoon 
season must be due to well-defined causes which it must be possible to 
determine, The only point on which I feel any certainty is that these 
causes will not be determined by ground level observations. To me it 
appears much more likely that they are connected with overhead condi- 
tions, and the past season indicates that the cause may be found in an 
overhead current from the west, that is in its height and strength. This 
current is the main current over Northern India during the cold season 
and the early part of the hot season. It retreats upwards with the 
approach of the monsoon season and my opinion is that monsoon con- 
ditions cannot be established in Northern India so long as its strength 
is unimpaired. 

The only effects which I am aware of as giving some indication of 
the strength of that current late in the season are the occurrence of late 
snowfall in the hills, and of late nor’westers in Bengal such as were 
experienced in June of last year. It is well known that for some years 
late snowfall in the hills has been put forward as indicating the late 
arrival of the monsoon, but I am not aware that there has been any 
connection established between the snowfall and the strength of the 
westerly overhead current. The reason for this doubtless is the great 
difficulty always experienced in any attempt to investigate the higher — 
levels of the atmosphere—a difficulty which is not to any extent removed 
by the establishment of observatories on ranges of high hills. It has 
come to be recognised by meteorologists that a high level observatory 
must be placed on the top of an isolated peak; otherwise the local 
irregularities of the ground, such as the spurs and valleys of the 
Himalayas, cause deviations in the record and the result is misleading. 

I have divided the monsoon season of 1902 into four periods—June 
30th being the division between the first and second and August 11th 
between the second and third of these periods—and I will now state 
generally the line of advance of depressions from the Bay of Bengal 


during these periods. 


Pertop A. 
In May a depression entered Burma, moving in a north-easterly — 


direction, the usual one at that time of the year. In June there was at 


1903.) O, Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. oe 


times a tendency to the formation of depressions over the north-of the 
Bay, but it was temporary except about the 11th June, when the slight 
depression which then formed moved northwards into Bengal proper. 
The usual direction in which depressions advance in the middle of | 
June is north-westward, and it is a fact worth noting that last year the 
depression which in ordinary years would have been followed by mon- 
soon conditions over north-western India, moved into North Bengal 
instead, and that the monsoon weather was confined to Bengal Proper 
and Assam. 

Pertop B. 

Two storms occurred during this period. They followed an almost 
identical course into Central India and then recurved towards the 
Kumaon Hills. 

The following extracts from the Indian Daily Weather Report give 
the opinions recorded at the time regarding the change of motion and 
the place where it occurred. 

(July 17th. “The cyclonic storm will probably continue 
: to advance in a_ west-north-westerly 
direction.” 

July 18th. ‘The cyclonic storm from the Bay instead 
of continuing a westerly course has been 
almost stationary, and is apparently 
recurving to the north.” 

July 19th. “The storm is apparently advancing to- 

( wards the Kumaon Himalayas.” 


lst storm of 
Period B. 


It may be noted that the change of direction which occurred between 
the 17th and 18th was not anticipated, showing that the information 
supplied by the ground level observations was not sufficient to settle 
the direction beforehand. 

(July 30th. “The cyclonic storm has continued to ad- 
| | vance slowly in a west-north-westerly 
direction and is now apparently central 
near Nowgong.” 
ond storm of | July 3lst. ‘The cyclonic storm in the Central India 
Pescd B. Plateau has been almost stationary 
| during the past day, which may be an 
indication that it is abont to change its 
direction of advance. — 

Aug. Ist. ‘The cyclonic storm is apparently advanc- 

t ing to the Kumaon Himalayas.” 

The course is shown by the above extracts to be the same as in the 
preceding storm and it is also seen that the experience gained from the 


J. mu. 8 


| 


52 C, Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal.  [No. 2, 


earlier storm made it possible on July 31st to anticipate to some extent 
the change of direction. 

Periop C. 

A single extract from the Indian Daily Weather Keport, of Septem- 
ber 4th, will give the necessary information regarding the storms of this 
period. 

“The present storm is the third of a remarkable series of storms 
which have formed in the Bay since the 19th August and have followed 
an almost identical course.” 

The first storm was over Guzerat or the north-west dry area, on 
August 22nd, the second on August 28th, and the third on September 
ord. 

Perron D. 

What appeared to be a fourth in the above series was over the 
north-west of the Bay, on September 5th, and was expected to advance 
into the east of the Central Provinces during the next thirty-six hours, 
but it moved northwards, and on September 8th and 9th became diffused 
over West Bengal and the adjacent part of CentralIndia. The following 
extracts are taken from the Indian Daily Weather Report because they 
support my contention already expressed, that recurving or in fact the 
direction of motion at any time is not directly indicated by the ground 
level observations of the day. 

September 6th.—‘‘ The storm at the head of the Bay is lkely to 
advance into the east of the Central Provinces during the next thirty- 
six hours and will probably give moderate to heavy rain to Orissa, 
Chota Nagpur, West Bengal, and the east of the Central Provinces. 
Weather. may become feebly unsettled in Kashmir within the next day 
or two.” 

(Sd.) J. Murray, 
Offg. Meteorological Reporter to the Govt. of India 
and Director-General of Indian Observatories. 

September 7th.—‘ The storm at the head of the Bay has hardly 
changed in position during the past twenty-four hours and now shows a 
tendency to advance northwards into Bengal in which case rainfall will 
increase in Lower Bengal.” 

September 8th.—‘The cyclonic storm in Bengal will probabl y 
continue to advance in the same general northerly direction and give 
moderate to heavy rain in Kast and North Bengal and Assam.” 

The next storm in the Bay began towards the end of the third 
week of September and was well defined over the north-west angle on 
the 24th. From there it moved north-westward into Chota Nagpur, 
then northwards, and on the morning of the 26th was recurving towards 


903. ] C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal, 53 


the Darjeeling Hills. It broke up on reaching the Himalayas, causing 
heavy rainfall in the eastern part of the range. <A slight residual 
depression moved eastward into Assam. 

It will be seen from the above extracts and sate asi that the storms 
from the Bay during the monsoon season fall clearly into the four classes 
I have formed. Two in period (A) moved northwards; two in period 
(B) moved in the usual west-north-westerly course, but recurved over 
Central India towards the Kumaon Himalayas; three in period (C) 
moved west-north-westward, and without recurving passed over Guzerat 
and other parts of Western India where rain was much needed; and 
that the two storms in period (D) moved into Bengal; thus showing 
that, whatever the determining cause of the line of advance of these 
storms may be, it was in September becoming similar to what obtained 
in period (A) that is at the beginning of the season. 

The question therefore is what cause would be sufficient to account 
for the change of motion in its various degrees shown by these storms 
of the past monsoon season. I know of only one, and that is the westerly 
wind overhead which is believed to cease before the monsoon commences, 
but which may continue in the higher levels after it has ceased. near the 
ground. I was watching this wind very carefully last year, and believe 
it still existed over Lower Bengal as late as the last week of June, 
because typical nor’westers occurred about that time. I believe also 
that the north-westerly wind returned earlier than usual at the end of 
the season, and was stronger than usual or in some other way differed 
from what it is in ordinary years, and my reason for thinking so is that 
nor’westers occurred in October in Western Bengal, a most unusual 
event. 

Another question is, why should the two storms from Central Asia, 
which I have discussed in the second part of this paper, influence that 
westerly current. I am unable to say why it should be so, but I think 
there can be no doubt, but that seasonal currents are often materially 
altered by what for want of a better word I will call the shock of a 
storm. ‘The Rangoon cyclone early in May supplies an example of such 
achange. An cxamination of weather charts for April and May last 
year will show that the wind directions on the Burma coast were north- 
erly up to the occurrence of that storm and that afterwards they had 
generally the south-westerly direction usual in the monsoon season. 

The permanent change in the wind system on the Burma coast then 
produced is none the less instructive, because the north-westerly winds 
in April and May are believed to be a continuation of the very. current 
which appears to me to have so much to do with the advent of the 
monsoon in different parts of Northern India, and in reasoning that the 


D4 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2, 


storms from Thibet influence the overhead current so as to render the 
advent of the monsoon possible in the first case as far west as Central 
India and the Kumaon Himalayas, and in the second case to the extreme 
west of the empire I am making an assumption in support of which I 
believe numerous examples such as the Rangoon cyclone of 1902 can 
be cited. The influence of these storms from Thibet was in all proba- 
bility greater in the upper reaches of the atmosphere than is shown by 
the ground level observations, because in the first place the storms were 
at a high level to begin with, owing to the Central Asian plateau, and in 
the second place the Himalayan range was an obstacle to their progress 
so serious that none but disturbances extending to a great height could 
have passed over them without complete disintegration. | 

Before closing I will refer very briefly to the storms which occurred 
in the Arabian Sea during 1902. They were only three in number. 
Two occurred in period (A), viz., the two Karachi cyclones and they 
moved in much the same direction as the two storms in that period 
from the Bay, that is, northward or north-eastward. The third occurred 
in July and was therefore in period (B). That storm appears to me to 
be very suggestive as to the circumstances in which monsoon conditions 
may be produced by a cyclonic storm. It entered Guzerat and the part 
of India which was most in need of rainfall. Tt, however, ceased to be 
a well-defined cyclonic disturbance, while still over Guzerat and though, 
a steep pressure gradient developed shortly afterwards over the whole 
of North-Western India and there were all the appearances which 
would suggest a strong inrush of monsoon winds with general rainfall, 
only a few showers fell and those near the coast. The weather produced 
by that depression, which was quite as deep as any one of the “ remark- 
able series”’ in the third period, was dry hot weather, rather than. 
monsoon weather. 

The following extracts from the Indian Daily Weather Leport, 
during the time of that disturbance will show that what I have stated 
above is borne out by the daily observations and also that it was difficult 
if not impossible to forecast the behaviour of the depression as regards 
the line of advance. | 

July 6th.—‘ The low pressure area in the Arabian Sea is apparently . 
still an ill-defined disturbance, and has not yet developed into a cyclonic 
storm.” 

July 7th— The cyclonic storm in the Arabian Sea is apparently 
advancing towards the Kathiawar Coast.” 

July 8th.— The cyclonic storm in the Arabian Sea crossed the 
Kathiawar Coast yesterday afternoon and has apparently been almost 
stationary during the past eighteen hours. Its future course is un- 


1903. ] C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. a 
certain, but the character of the isobars and of the pressure changes, 
would appear to indicate the possibility of its advancing in a north- 
westerly direction.” 

July 9th.—* The cyclonic storm in Guzerat has been almost station- 
ary during the past twenty-four hours.” 

July 10th.— The storm in Kathiawar is filling up but will pro- 
bably continue to give rain in Guzerat, during the next twenty-four 
hours.” 

On July 11th no reference is made to the storm which was no 
longer shown by the ground observations and rainfall in India was 
confined to restricted areas. 

The following Table, gives the rainfall in Guzerat, between the 6th 
and 11th July, and the amount which from the normal Tables was likely 
to fall during those days :— 


Actual rainfall bet- | Normal rainfall bet- 


ween 6th and ween 6th and 
11th July. llth July. 
Surat tee As we Zig we 3:11 
Ahmednagar ... As ae 0°70 | 191 
Bhavnagar... aes as 0 65 | O71 
Veraval ps ea tees 6:05 O76 
Rajkot Tt ae ve aA O70 2°28 
Bhuj ne, ut Bi. 1:00 | 1:18 
Deesa % ib wie 032 1°35 


Ss ae = = Sa ae ee ere ee ee = | 
——— cena = SS Saas = ae = —— = = E = Sets SSS 


It will be seen that Veraval alone received excess rainfall, and that 
at three other stations, Ahmednagar, Rajkot, and Deesa, rainfall was 
much in defect. 

I have pointed out that the two storms from the Bay in period (B) 
recurved towards the Kumaon Hills, and that the storm from the 
Arabian Sea filled up in Guzerat after causing rainfall near the coast. 
In fact, that storm was very similar in its behaviour, to the first storm 
in period (D), which filled up in south-west Bengal, and it is not unlikely, 
that the filling up was due to similar causes, if these were only known, 
It may, therefore, be assumed that throughout period (B) there was some 
influence which prevented the advance of cyclonic storms, whether 
from the Bay of Bengal or from the Arabian Sea, into the north-west 


56 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2, 


dry area. What change took place, before period (C), with its ‘“‘ remark- 
able series”? of storms began, can be matter of surmise only, but I 
think it is fair to assume that it was not shown by the ground level 
observations, and that it may have been caused by the disturbance of 
August 11th, which entered India from Thibet, and which was so clearly 
shown in its advance along the Himalayan Range. 

I may be allowed to explain that I make no claim to have thrown, 
by this discussion, any light upon the complicated problem of the 
distribution of monsoon rainfall in Northern India. The connection 
between cyclonic storms and rainfall has for years been a matter of 
enquiry. I shall be satisfied if I have even partially succeeded in 
making out a prima facie case for an extension of meteorological 
observations to the upper atmosphere, feeling sure as I do that further 
information in that direction will meet requirements which ground 
level observations have hitherto failed to satisfy. 


DIN NI IOFFICE TINE LE NIL ET COLE NETS. 


iS 
“N 


1903.] E. P. Stebbing—Alar appendages of Chermes abietis-picex. 


On the acquisition of alar appendages by the Spruce form of Chermes. 
abietis-picex MS. in the N.-W. Himalayas.—By E. P. Sressine, 
F.LS, F.ES. 


[ Received 27th March 1903—Read 1st April 1903.] 


In July 1893, Mr. Smythies, late Conservator of Forests, Central 
Provinces discoverd the winged form of a species of Chermes issuing 
from galls or pseudo-cones (see fig. d) on spruce (Picea Morinda) trees at 
Deoban in the Jaunsar Forests of the N.-W. Himalayas (elevation 9,200 
ft.) Mr. Smythies stated that only immature forms were to be found in 
the gallsin May and June, the first winged individuals observed issuing 
on July 21st. These insects were identified by Mr. HE. B. Buckton, F.R.S., 
as the species Chermes abietis of Linneeus and Kaltenbach. 

The above facts are recorded .in Indian Museum Notes, Vol. ITI. 
No. 5, the species being noted as new to the fauna of India. I can find 
no further mention or data about this insect. 

In May, June, and a portion of July, in 1901, and the latter part of 
May, all June, and half of July, in 1902, the writer toured through the 
Jaunsar and Simla Hill Forests, and whilst observations were noted 
on the habits of other insects, many quite new to science, a careful study 
was made of the Chermes. The notes then recorded are still far from 
complete, but the important and interesting discovery was made that 
whereas, as in Europe, the insect spends one generation of its life in 
pseudo-cones upon the spruce (Picea Morinda), the individuals of the 
alternative generation of the parallel series live, not upon the larch as in 
Kurope, since the tree is not to be found in the N.-W. Himalayan 
Forests, but upon the silver fir (Abies Webbiana). Owing to this habit 
I call the insect Chermes abietis-picee, MS., to distinguish it from the 
Chermes abietis-laricis of Kurope. We shall here only concern ourselves 
with the acquisition of alar appendages and method of escape of the 
winged individuals from the galls found on the Spruce, leaving for a 
future paper full descriptions of the forms and habits of the other indivi- 
duals of the parallel series of this most interesting insect. 

As noted by Mr. Smythies, throughout June only small immature 
larvee are to be found within the false cones. In the first week of May 1 
have found the eggs, laid in patches on the bark of the twigs and main 
stem of the tree by the winter female, to be abundant. Little purple 
larvee (see plate, fig. a) hatch out from these and slowly increase in size 
throughout the rest of May, June, and early days of July, by which date 
they become full-grown. An examination of the cone shows that even 
whilst still quite small it is partitioned off into chambers, figs. e, f,each con- 


58 K.P. Stebbing—Alar appendages of Chermes abietis-picere. | No. 2, 


taining a number of the immature aphids. It differs, however, from the 
Kuropean one in the fact that it never has long portions of needles growing 
out of the centre of the diamond-shaped external portion of the covering 
of each chamber. It would appear as if the gall arising from the attacks 
of the larvee of the Chermes abietis-picese was almost a stem growth and 
not a leaf one. And yet this is in all probability not the case. In the 
European form the formation of the gall is attributed to the young 
larve feeding at the bases of the young needles causing them to swell 
upat this point and coalesce, the upper part of the needle still continu- 
ing its growth. Thus the external covering of each chamber has the 
upper portion of a spruce needle, perhaps half an inch or more in 
length, growing out of its centre. No such long upper growth of 
needle is found in the Himalaya gall; but at times the centre of each 
diamond-shaped cover bears a tiny green spike which appears undoubt- 
edly to be the upper extremity of the needle and thus proves that the 
call arises in a similar manner to the European one. This point will be 
dealt with more fully in a subsequent paper. In fig. d a branch is 
shown bearing a typical set of the pseudo-cones containing nearly mature 
larvee as they are invariably found in the N.-W. Himalayas. Fig. /, 
shows an old last year’s cone from which all the insects have escaped. 

The year 1902 was a dry warm one up in the Himalayan region and 
therefore favourable to insect growth and development. Galls in sunny 
warm spots were found to be opening on the 10th July. The gall or 
false cone, in the process of what may perhaps be termed ‘ ripening,’ 
changes from green to pale crimson ; this takes place first on one side, 
after the manner of a ripening apple, and then all over, the cone often 
becoming bright crimson for a time, finally turning, when the insects are 
ready to emerge, a dull purple with the exception of a small patch or — 
point in the centre of each of the diamond-shaped covers (where the 
needle would arise from in the HKuropean Spruce gall) which remains 
bright green. 

The cone does not necessarily commence opening at the top: the 
small chambers may open anywhere all over it. The portions more ex- 
posed to the sun and in direct contact with warm air currents ripen 
first. An examination of the insects within the galls, just before the lat- 
ter begin to open, will show them to be little thickish, puffy, wingless 
aphids, dull purple in colour and much ridged dorsally with greatly en- 
larged globose anterior coxe. Beneath the skin at each side of the 
mesothorax a small dull yellow excrescence can be seen and _ posterior 
to this, on the metathorax, also at either side, a dark longish, flatter 
protuberance. Legs and antenne are yellowish-green. Antenne are 
six-jointed. Length 235 mm. Fig. b, shows this fully grown larva. 


1903.| KE. P. Stebbing—Alar appendages of Chermes abietis-picex. 59 


This is the last stage of development of the insect within the gall, no 
functional alar appendages being present. 

In opening the upper two edges or sides of the diamond-shaped outer 
covering of the chamber become detached at their points of juncture with 
the two lower sides of the cover of the chamber next above, thus form- 
ing a kind of lip, which can be forced open with forceps. The external 
surfaces of the diamond-shaped coverings then contract slightly, thus 
cafising the aperture to permanently gape, the opening becoming wider 
and wider as the surface dries and consequently contracts (fig. f). The slit 
is at first quite narrow, but as soon as it appears the insects commence to 
crawl out. On reaching the outside of the false cone the fat purple 
larva at once undergoes its last moult. In doing this, the skin splits 
down a median line, both dorsally and ventrally ; as far as the meso- 
thorax dorsally, and the first or second pair of coxe ventrally ; the insect 
then slowly crawls out leaving the white papery cast skin, to which 
are attached the dark-coloured leg and antennal cases, behind it. 

After this last moult it will be seen that the Chermes has undergone 
a great change. 

It now appears as a small gorgeously-coloured aphid, with black 
shining head and prothorax, dark orange-brown shining meso- and meta- 
thorax, both dorsally and ventrally, and with a shining black abdomen. 
Legs and antenne bright canary yellow. On either side of the thorax 
two little bright-coloured bundles are visible, a bright naples yellow an- 
teriorly and vivid apple-green posteriorly. The whole insect, in fact, is 
very highly coloured and looks at this stage as if it had just been freshly 
painted with the very brightest tints in Nature’s colour box and then given 
a coating of varnish. As soon as the Chermes has freed itself from the last 
attachment of its last skin it begins to crawl actively about on the exterior 
surface of the gall and the little yellow and green bundles unfold and 
disclose the fact that they are the rolled-up alarappendages. As faras I 
could perceive, the insects themselves take no active part in unfolding 
these wings. They donot hang themselves up to get them unrolled as is 
the case with Lepidoptera, but simply walk about and under the influence 
of the sun and heat, the wings rapidly spread out, stiffen, and become 
functional. I noted that in many cases, even before the insect has entirely 
freed itself from the last larval skin, the little bundles had so far unrolled 
as to be quite distinct from one another. Within half an hour from the 
time of leaving the cone, the wings are fully unrolled, being held at an 
angle on the side of, but not meeting in a roof-shaped manner over, 
the abdomen. * These wings are pale apple-green in colour with yellow 
nervures except at their juncture with the thorax where they are chrome- 
y ellow. 

oer 


60 ‘E. P. Stebbing—Alar appendages of Ohermes abietis-picese. (No. 2, 


Total length of insect with wings is 468mm. The wings project 
beyond the posterior end of the body about 14 times the total length of 
the aphid. The Chermes is short, thickish, almost squarish in build and 
appears somewhat flatter after its final moult. The head is small i 
antenne six-jointed, the first joint very small, second and third small, 
fourth longest; prothorax broad and much channelled; the rest of 
thorax also broad the metathorax being sessile upon the abdomen. Fig.e, 
shows a dorsal and side view of the winged form. | 

Within one and a half hours of shedding the last skin, patches of 
white sete begin to appear upon the aphid, and the meso- and meta- 
thorax turn from orange to shining black. These hirsute white patches 
appear on the head, upon each division of the thorax, and two little tufts, 
set side by side on each segment, run medianly down the dorsal surface 
of the abdomen. On the prothorax these white sete are in a transverse 
ridge ; on the meso- and meta-thorax they are in two large patches as on 
the abdomen, The wings become a paler green, the costal and median 
nervures being strongly marked and orange in colour, the transverse 
intersecting ones being silvery. 

The insect by now, «.e., within three hours of its last moult, has lost 
all its brilliant colouring aiid has become dull and inconspicuous. It 
only differs from the winged form to be found at this period on the 
needles of the silver fir in having a green tinge in the wings, those of 
‘the silver fir fly being colourless but irridescent in certain lights. 


Sa eee eae _ _—ene eee eee 


ERRATA 
IN 
JOURNAL, Asiatic Society oF BeneaL, Vou. LX XII, Parr II, 1903. 


p. 6, lines 18 and 19, from top: for ‘orifice. The lingula and a 
narrow” read “Orifice ; and the lingula a narrow.” 

» 8 5, 388 and 39 for “ by other birds, like the crows” read “ by 
crows and other birds.” 


a 4 
- $ = 
si q ms cle 
ae ‘ 6 id 2 Pty 
uf a 
. Eis -* 
pa * e - bo wi 
. or x J _ ‘ 
te, ’ = 
= : = . : 
~ ‘ - 
ae = ce ro t%, ‘ - 
a a , ~ 
= = - . 
ft ey 
” | Py t ae 
“4 xs =e . A 
- to or ~ 
be = — al * ~ ¢ = : 
if V . “ apart 
bt .F v r ; j 
‘ 
i eich 
. * 
fe 2 " a 
ot Se " 7 ~ g 
: ! , y = 2 * * -; 
: ; 7 > Meee ‘ 
x 7 : +A mee fay nk 
| = IY at ea gory OEE yeti” 
“ ‘ ~*~ 
 . 


ek he ATS oS . SS 


abs EG ths a He Ry ee Say a0 it od te fists ae 
LUE rie ay Rake the ones ei eee Bir: a Snort fb Se ae 


repre 


we Wyss ane eis aa ma *orP to Ec wetness 
Maria tis rec <a ener SOE De at 


3 ~ Se 3 A ae 


J 
_ 
hontire : 
“,)" 
es ae 
~~ 
. by : 
a 
‘ : 
Ie ait ana % le 
C. ¥e . 
A on ’ 
<- P ‘ 
PTA : 
5 = 
5 ci ‘ 
a3 i t 
> Sen ‘, he - 
“ + 7) 
een», ta, oe, 
Ayint» . 
Ate 7 ‘ ° 
7 
-_ h “4 * 
«“ r 
o ¥ -. 
Pe ee | 
* . a 
i = 
> . 
"3 4 
’ 
- 


JOURNAL 


OF THE 


ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, 


—s ofoe— 


Vol. LXXII. Part Il.—NATURAL SCIENCE. 


a 


No. 3.—19038. 


Contributions toward a Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. —Part L— 
By H. W. Psat, F.E.S. 


[Received 28th January, 1908. Read 4th February, 1903.] 
CHAPTER I. 


INTRODUCTORY. 


The Aleurodide area family of the Homoptera which are allied to the 
well-known Coccide or Scale Insects. Owing to their similarity to this 
family they are usnally mistaken for such by Agriculturists and such 
mistakes can easily be excused owing to this family being so little known. 

The Aleurodide, like all the bugs, are sucking insects and derive 
their nourishment from plants by pumping up the sap by means of a pro- 
boscis formed of three fine setee. In the Coccide the winged males (the 
females are unwinged )aredestitute of mouth parts, butinthe Aleurodides 
the males and females both possess wings and the mouth parts and diges- 
tive organs are present. It is however in the immature and stationary 
stages that the greatest damage is done by these insects. In a country 
like India where there is practically a perpetual summer, these insects 
are present in great abundance and they are more destructive than in 
colder climates, This is due to there being a continuous succession of 


J. 1-1O.. 


62 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. [No. 3, 


generations uninterrupted by winter, which in colder latitudes not only 
puts an end to their depredations for a season, but also seriously thins 
their numbers, thus acting as a very efficient check on an abnormal 
increase. Fortunately however for us:the members of this family have 
not proved so prominently destructive as some of the Scale Insects, 
and probably this is the reason why hitherto they have been but little 
studied. Although not of pressing importance it must be admitted that 
their potential power for expansion and destruction is possibly even 
greater than that of the Coccide. Although not possessing limbs in the 
early and more destructive stages! as in some Coccids (like the Mono- 
phlebinw) still their power of dissemination is greater as, owing to the 
females being winged and capable of prolonged flight, they can be more 
easily spread. Thus ina plantation their spread would take place quicker 
than Scale Insects. Asa matter of fact it is rare, when several plants of 
the same species are grouped together, to find only one or two showing 
traces of this pest; as a rule the entire clump is affected. 

So far only six species belonging to the family Aleurodide have 
been described from India, This it must be admitted is a poor record. 
When we turn to the Coccide we see however that even this important 
family had been till only recently entirely neglected. Now, thanks to 
the admirable work of Mr. KE. E. Green, the number of our recorded 
Indian Species of the Coccide has risen from seven in 1886 to fifty- 
two in 1901, and this even is only a tithe of those which will be 
discovered in time and worked up. The case of the Aleurodide is 
similar or even worse ; as latterly, after the death of Mr. Maskell of New 
Zealand, no one has done any work on the Indian forms. India in 
reality is exceedingly rich in members belonging to this family. In the 
short space of time that I have been working up the Aleurodide I 
have examined nearly fifty species. Mr. Green has sent me twenty- 
eight species from Ceylon, one species from Java and two species from 
Victoria for determination. 


CHAPTER II. 

COLLECTION AND PREPARATION. . 
. ‘As the habits of members of this family are so similar to those in 
the Scale Insects the method of collection and preparation is identical or 
almost so in the case of both. The only disappointment one may meet in 
collecting is the far larger number of scale insects one is inveigled into 
examining. Itisimpossible to give any definite instructions as to the 
method of searching for these insects, but the few following notes as to 


at Except the very first stage and then their power of movement is not very great, 
the larve usually moving but a short distance from the egg. —_* 


1903.] H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 63 


my method of collecting may be of use. I carry a large number, a dozen 
suffices, of fairly long and narrow envelopes. These envelopes are all 
that is required for the collection of larve and pupz. 

One soon gets quite expert in noticing the signs which wile 
the presence of these insects. A spotted yellow leaf, a black deposit of 
fungus on the upper surface of the leaf, a procession of ants, these and 
many other little signs are soon picked up. Always search the older 
and more mature leaves rather than the young foliage, nor should one 
overlook the dead and withered leaves which lie on the ground. The 
insects are almost invariably attached to the under-surface of the leaves. 

For collecting the adults use small phials. The insects themselves 
must be picked up with a fine camel hair brush the tip of which has 
been previously moistened. 

After collecting as many larvae and pups as are required, make what 
notes you wish on the envelope itself. The following at least should be 
entered. Name of tree, colour of insect, character of fluff if any, the 
comparative abundance of the insect, locality and date. If the tree 
cannot be recognised carry away some of the leaves and if sit ert 
flowers for identification by a botanist. 

As soon as possible after reaching home the insects should be exam- 
ined and sorted, and if possible. mounted. When the insects are 
dry it is impossible to examine the first larval stage satisfactorily as the 
legs and antenne shrivel up. 

For examination one will find that powers of 4, $, and 3 are 
usually sufficient. A camera-lucida for making the drawings is almost 
indispensable. After cleaning a microscope slide, drop some dilute 
Canada balsam on it; examine the leaves with a hand lens, and with a 
fine pin moistened if necessary with turpentine, pick up a few 
eggs and transfer them to the slide. Next search for larva of 
the first stage. This is somewhat difficult as they are usually 
only about ‘2 mm. in length. Do not be content with one or two speci- 
mens, mount several. Pick up the other larval stages present and 
also some of the pup. If the insects are very dark one will have to 
boil them in caustic potash before mounting. The following is the 
method, Half fill a fairly long test-tube or watch glass with an almost 
saturated solution of caustic potash, drop in one insect and boil over 
a spirit lamp or gas jet. When sufficiently transparent remove the 
Specimen with a piece of wire or a hair spring into a small dish of 
water. After soaking out the caustic potash mount the specimen in 
a drop of glycerine. I however find that with black species, if one 
mounts specimens in dilute Canada balsam, and the slide is put away 
for some time, the insects as a rule become transparent enough to be 


64. H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide.  [No. 3, 


examined for fine details. Those species which have the dorsum 
covered with spines should be mounted under a cover glass raised 
above the slide by acork or metal ring. The cover glass is thus kept 
some distance from the insect itself. It is impossible however in this 
case to examine with very high powers. The winged insect should 
be mounted as soon as possible, as it is impossible to make out the 
details in a shrivelled specimen. I find Canada balsam excellent for 
mounting them, but it is advisable to stain some of the insects first. 
It will be found somewhat difficult to mount the adult so as to show 
the wings to advantage. I find that by placing the insect on the slide, 
when the balsam is somewhat hardened, gentle pressure on the head 
with a fine pin will cause the body to slip backwards and leave the 
wings spread out evenly. If this is found difficult, an alternative 
method is to carefully cut off the wings with a fine scalpel, the operation 
meanwhile being watched with a hand lens. Asa rule it will be found 
that Canada balsam is not suited for those species in which the wings 
_ are banded, as the bands show but faintly. In this case mount dry 
by making a ring of balsam and after placing the wing in the centre, 
pressing on a small cover glass. Keep a fairly large number of the 
insects in situ on the dry leaves and also some of the winged insects in 
empty phials or if preferred in spirit. 


CHAPTER III. 
PREVENTIVE MEASURES. 


I do not think it will be out of place to describe shortly such pre- 
ventive measures as are useful in eradicating or at any rate keeping 
down these pests. These insects cannot be killed by means of any 
of the poisons ordinarily used against mandibulate insects, as they 
exist by pumping up sap from within the leaves by means of their 
sete. The most convenient all-round remedy. is the well-known kero- 
sine emulsion which when sprayed on the plants kills the insect by 
closing up the spiracles. It is true that these insects are extensively 
parasitized by chalcids and their numbers thus kept down; but despite 
this check these pests often get out of hand and do extensive damage. 
The causes which lead to this result are varied. It may be that as in 
the case of most cultivated plants, their natural food-plant may be large- 
ly increased and thus safficient pabulum be provided; or seasons may 
be favourable.. In this case the pests’ increase would be short-lived, 
as the parasite being provided with plenty of food, would soon increase 
and reduce the pest to something like its old numbers. If, however, 
the pest is unwittingly imported with its food-plant into a new country 
and its natural parasite or parasites be left behind at home, it is possible 


1903.] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 65 


that the pest may increase amazingly and do extensive damage. In 
this case its natural parasite being absent, the most suitable remedial 
measure would naturally be a search for and importation of the parasite. 
Care would have to be taken of course that no hyperparasites were im- 
ported as well. In my opinion I think it may be taken for granted that 
in its native habitat and under the check of its parasites, a pest cannot 
ordinarily, without other assistance, be eradicated by means of these 
natural parasites, as the balance has been adjusted after many genera- 
tions of struggle between the parasite and its victim.! Inthe case how- 
ever of an imported parasite the case is quite different; the environ- 
ment, climatic conditions, abundance of food and the like will be differ- 
ent from that in its native habitat and the pest will take some time to 
settle down in its new home. While in this as it were transitory’ stage 
the parasite (imported without its own parasites) will probably have a far 
greater power to check the pest. 

IT have never observed lady birds feeding on any of shents insects 
but it is possible that they do so. 


CHAPTER IV. 
CHARACTERS AND CLASSIFICATION. 


The Aleurodide area family of insects belonging to the Order 
Hemiptera, Suborder Homoptera. 

Characteristics of the family :— 

Adult. Furnished with four wings in both sexes. Sucking and 
digestive organs present. Eyes usually constricted or reniform, some- 
times completely divided. An ocellus above each eye. Antenne seven 
jointed, Tarsi dimerous and furnished with three claws. Fore wings 
with one median and one basal vein (in the genus Aleuwrodicus there is 
also a terminal vein). The wings usually white, sometimes spotted or 
banded with red or grey. The surface of the wings mealy. 

Puparium. Scale-like. Brown, black or yellow in colour. The 
dorsum sometimes covered with a waxy secretion. The most important 
characteristic is the vasiform orifice described below. 

Larva lst stage. Shape elliptical. Furnished with short stout 
legs and antennz. The other larval stages similar to the puparium or 
last quiescent stage. 

Egg. The eggs are bean shaped, curved and are attached to the 
leaf by a short peduncle or stalk. 

In the adult stage these insects can be distinguished from the 

1 It cannot, we think, be said that there is ever a ‘straggle’ between the 


parasite and its host; the lessened food supply available for the former is entirely 
brought about by its own actions. Hon, Edit. 


66 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. | No. 3, 


Coccids by their possessing four wings to the latter’s two, and from the 
Pysllids by the venation of the wings. The fore wings of the latter 
family are supplied with several veins while in the Aleurodidsw there 
are only two (or in some cases three). In the larval and pupal stages 
they can be distinguished from both the Coccide and Psyllide by the 
presence on the dorsal surface of the last segment of the abdomen of 
a triangular or subelliptical opening (also present in the adult) known 
as the vasiform orifice. This orifice has hinged to it anteriorly a plate 
or flap known as the operculum. This operculum projects and covers 
to some extent the opening of the vasiform orifice. There is besides in 
nearly every case a narrow tongue-like organ which lies within the 
vasiform orifice and which projects caudad more or less into or beyond 
the vasiform orifice. This is the organ which produces the.honey-dew. 

The family is divided into two genera: Alewrodes and Alewrodicus. 
The species belonging to the genus Aleurodicus have with one exception 
been all described from the warmer parts of America. 


Genus Aleurodes. 


Adults with only one branch (basal) from vein of forewing. Hind 
wing with a single vein. 
Genus Aleurodicus. 
Adults having the vein in both wings with a distal and basal branch. 


In a recent work by Mr. T. D. A. Cockerell (Proc. Acad. Philadel- 
phia, May 1902, p. 279), these two genera are divided into several sub- 
genera. I will deal with these subgenera later on when classifying our 
Indian species. As regards the bibliography, the principal works dealing 
with this family are Dr. V. Signoret’s papers in the Journal of the — 
Entomological Society of France, 1867 and 1883; Mr. W. M. Maskell’s 
papers in the Transactions of the New Zealand Institute 1889, 1890, and 
1895; and Mr. A. L. Quaintance’s “ Contributions toward a study of 
the American Alenrodide,”’ (U.S. Dept. Agri. Technical Series No. 8). 
From these works the complete bibliography can be obtained. 

Both Mr. Maskell and Mr. Quaintance have put forward a plea for 
describing species belonging to the family, not only from the adult 
insect, but also from the larva and pupa. However, objectionable such 
a. practice is in the case of other insects it is perfectly valid in the case 
of the Aleurodide. Though in some cases it is true that the perfect 
insects do differ in some small particulars, such as the occasional pre- 
sence of spots, and bands on the wings, it is practically impossible in 
most cases to differentiate species from this stage alone. In the larval 
and pupal stages on the other hand there is a considerable diversity of 


1903, | H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodidx. 67 


form and colour and in the character of the waxy secretion. It also 
happens that generally when these insects are collected, only the larve 
and pupz are sent for examination, as these are the stages in which 
damage is done to plants. If however the adult “flies” are obtained, 
they should always be described, particularly the colour of the wings, as 
although in most cases they are white some species have the wings more 
or less spotted with brown or red. 

I have gone somewhat into detail in describing the different larval 
stages. It is difficult except in some few cases to be absolutely sure 
as tothe number of moults. I have however but little doubt that the 
normal number is four excluding the pupal stage. This I have made 
certain of in some species but it is of course impossible to find out 
the number in many cases as material sent usually consists of only one 
or two of the stages. 


CHAPTER V. | 
DESCRIPTION OF 7 NEW SPECIES OF Aleurodes. 


Aleurodes religiosa n, sp. Plate V, figs. 6-9. 

Signoret in his ‘‘ Essai Monographique sur les Aleurodes” (Ann. 
Soe. Ent. France Ser. 4, VIII, 1868), describes and figures an Aleu- 
rodid he obtained from Rubus fruticosus and which he named A. rubi. 
This species is distinguished from A. longicere, Walk. by;minute dif- 
ferences in the adult insect, the larval (really pupal) state, which he 
figures being identical except that as he says “ sur la ligne mediane on 
observe sur chaque segment abdominal une impression plus visible a la 
base qu’au sommet.”’ In allied species the differences in the adult stage 
are extremely minute and it is hardly safe to rely on these differences 
alone in defining a species. 

A. religiosa is undoubtedly closely allied to these two species possess- 
ing as it does the same series of spines on the dorsum. It however dif- 
fers in having in addition another pair of spines placed fairly close 
together on the cephalic region, caudad of the outer and longer pair on 
cephalic region. It also has two yellow ridges one on each side of the 
vasiform orifice, The caudal half of the dorsum is narrower than the 
cephalic half and the margin caudad is slightly incurved. The cephalo- 
thoracic margins are also incurved the surrounding area being suffused 
with yellow. The indentures also bear a short fragmentary fringe of 
wax. 

I have described this species in detail as Signoret gives no detailed 
description of the vasiform orifice. His drawing shows that it is probably 
identical or almost identical (but smaller in proportion) to that in A. re- 
ligiosa ; he does not deal with the earlier stages at all, nor does he give 


68 H. W.-Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodidw. — [No. 3, 


any measurement. I have found A. religiosa fairly common on some 
pepul and banyan plants in Calcutta. So far however I have been able 
to obtain it from only one locality. The larve and pupe are usually 
to be found on the same leaves as A. quaintancet. 

All stages can be obtained at the same time and from off the same 
leaf, but one or two stages always largely predominate. In the middle 
of November pup, adults and eggs can be obtained in abundance but 
the larval stages are scarce. 

Keg. Size ‘16 mm. x °06 mm. 

Light yellow when first laid turning light-brown afterwards. 
Peduncle short about ‘025 mm. in length; surface minutely sculptured 
with hexagons. The adult female when laying eggs moves in the seg- 
ment of a circle, the leaf being whitened by the white meal from the 
undersurface of the abdomen. 

Larva lst stage. Size ‘18 mm. X °1 mm. 

Elliptical, narrow for its length. Colour light yellow, eyes maroon. 
Legs and antenne present. One long seta on centre of each tibia of 
second and third pair of legs. One long setaon tarsi of all legs. Antenne 
apparently six-jointed the last joint short and slender. Two long caudal 
setee and two short sets caudo-laterally on margin. There is a narrow 
fringe of wax around the margin. 

Larva 2nd stage. Size (16 mm. x ‘09. mm. 

Elliptical, narrow for its length. Colour light yellow. Two darker 
yellow pigment patches on abdominal region. Eyes maroon, fairly 
broad waxy fringe right around margin. Dorsum slightly elevated 
especially along centre of abdominal region. Abdominal segments dis- 
tinct along dorsum. Two long sete on second segment of abdomen. Two 
long sete caudadon margin. Length of latter pair‘'!mm. ‘Two shorter 
sete on caudo-lateral margin. Region round vasiform orifice slightly 
tinged with yellow. Vasiform orifice relatively large in this stage, 
shape conical, apex pointing caudad. Anterior edge flat, posterior edge 
slightly flattened ; lateral margins upper edge convex lower edge con- 
cave. Operculum brown: anterior and posterior margins flat, lateral 
margins convex. Length not quite half that of the vasiform orifice: 
Colour brown, surface covered with fine hairs. Lingula two jointed the 
first joint short and broad, the second joint narrow broadening out to 
a conical tip: the surface covered with fine hairs. The lingula projects 
almost half its length beyond the operculum, the tip extending almost 
to the lower edge of the vasiform orifice. Legs present but short and 
' rudimentary ; antennz obsolete. The marginal fringe of wax rises from 
a series of pores just above and within the dorsum. At each segment 
of the abdomen and about the same distances apart on the cephalo- 


1903, ] H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodidex. 69 


thoracic region there are two larger pores which produce larger fila- 
ments of wax and so more or less break up the otherwise uniform 
stretch of fringe. 

Larva 3rd stage. Size ‘35mm. x ‘21mm. - 

Shape elliptical, broadest cephalad tapering gradually caudad. Ce- 
phalothoracic margins incurved. Colour light yellow: two yellow pig- 
ment patches on abdomen. Area around indentures on cephalothoracic 
margins and around vasiform orifice suffused with yellow. Hyes maroon. 
Dorsum slightly elevated, especially along the abdominal region. Seg- 
ments of abdomen very distinct along centre of dorsum; they cannot be 
distinguished near margin. A short fringe of waxall around margin. It 
is relatively narrower than that in theprecedingstage. There are two sete 
on the second segment of the abdomen: two extremely fine long setze ‘2 
mm. in length, just within the margin at incurved cephalothoracic areas 
and two sightly shorter sete caudad on margin. All these sete spring 
from small tubercles. Vasiform orifice and its appendages similar to 
that in the preceding stage, There are, however, two fairly long sete 
near end of lingula. 

Larva 4th stage. Size ‘44 mm. x ‘3mm. 

Caudal extremity of vasiform orifice flat. There is a narrow 
marginal fringe of wax. The rest substantially as in puparium. The 
lateral margins of the operculum in this stage and in the pupa are flat, 
angled inwards to meet posterior margin : upper edges curved to meet 
anterior margin : they are not convex as in the other stages of the larva. 
There is a series of small pores along ventral surface of margin. These 
produce a small quantity of wax. The margin is fairly broad. | 

Puparium. Size 56 mm. x ‘35 mm. 

Shape elliptical, broadest ¢ephalad. Lateral cephalothoracic and 
caudal margins incurved. Colour yellowish, semi-transparent under the 
microscope. Two yellow pigment patches on abdomen: light yellow- 
brown areas around cephalothoracic and caudal indentures. There is 
an extremely short scanty fringe of wax at indentures; no trace of a 
fringe elsewhere on margin. Dorsum elevated, surface granular, abdom- 
inal segments fairly distinct. Dorsum covered with several long 
setee which spring from small tubercles. They are situated one pair 
cephalad some distance from the nrargin; slightly caudad of these a 
second shorter pair in which the sete are placed rather close together ; 
one pair on prothorax at inner edge of yellow-brown areas running 
from the incurved thoracic margins; a pair on metathorax; a pair 
fairly close together on first segment of abdomen; a pair on fourth 
segment of abdomen; a pair one on each side of the vasiform orifice, 
‘and a pair caudad just within the margin. 7 

J. m. 11 


70 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleuwrodide.  [No. 3, 


Vasiform orifice long, in the shape of a narrow cone ; apex pointing 
caudad. Cephalic margin flat, corners rounded. Connecting the vasi- 
form orifice to the incurved area on caudal margin is a narrow groove 
or channel. This channel and the sides of the vasiform orifice are 
bounded by two yellow, rounded fleshy ridges which run from the upper 
corners of vasiform orifice caudad to margin, On the end of these 
ridges are the two tubercles from which the caudal sete spring. Edge 
of vasiform orifice light brown. Operculum similar to that in previous 
stages but lateral margins flatter ; but little more than jrd. length of 
vasiform orifice. Colour light-brown, caudal margin darkest; surface 
covered with fine hairs. There are near the tip two fairly long hairs 
which project caudad. | 

Parasited pups become very convex, dark coloured andin some cases 
turn quite black. 

Adult female. Length ‘8mm. Wing ‘85 mm. x ‘31 mm. 

Colour light-yellow ; dorsal surface of thorax tinged with brown. 
Legs light-yellow ; eyes maroon, almost divided, lower half larger. 
Wing immaculate powdered with white meal. Length of antenne ‘22 
mm. Formula 3, 2, 7, 5, 6,1, 4. Joint 1 short, broad for its length ; joint 
2 subpyriform, nearly twice the length of joint 1; joint 3 twice the length 
of joint 2; joint 4 one-fourth length of joint 3; joint 5 one-and-a-half 
times the length of joint 4; joint 6 slightly shorter than joint 5; joint 
7 nearly one-and-a-half times the length of joint 6. Vasiform orifice 
cordate, anterior edge flat. Rim of vasiform orifice tinged with yellow. 
Operculum in the form of a narrow neck which broadens out into a 
wide bilobed tip. The posterior margin incurved. Operculum faintly 
tinged with yellow. lLingula long, fairly stout, conical at tip; setose, 
the end extends almost to the inferior edge of the vasiform orifice ; 
colour yellow. 

Adult male. Length ‘72 mm. Wing ‘74 mm. x ‘25 mm. An- 
tenne ‘2mm. Formula of antenne, shape of vasiform orifice, etc., as 
in female. 

Aleurodes bengalensis n, sp. Plate II, Figs. 10-16. 

Egg. ‘2 mm. x ‘1 mm. 

Colour reddish-brown under the microscope, dark claret colour 
under a hand lens. Surface covered with meal. The eggs are usually 
laid in a more or less perfect ring. 

For want of material the first, second, and third larval stages have 
been described from empty skins and in some cases dead and dried 
individuals. I will describe them later on in detail when these stages 
can be obtained. Just now, Nov. 20th, pups and adults are fairly plenti- 
fyl and larvee 4th stage scarce, no living examples of any of the other 


~1903.] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Alewrodidx. 71 


larval stages being obtainable. Large quantities of the cast off skins 
can however be obtained, which is rather unusual amongst these 
insects. | 

The insects are present on the leaves in colonies of from half a 
dozen to several hundred individuals. The location of a colony can be 
easily ascertained owing to the peculiarly whitened appearance of the 
leaf: wherever a colony has planted itself. This white is the meal from 
off the adults. I observed no parasited pupe. 

Larva lst stage. Size*2 mm. x *l mm. 

Shape elliptical. Yellow pigment patch on centre of abdomen. A 
fairly broad marginal fringe of wax. There are 26 spines on dorsum, 
all around and some distance from the margin. Two series of pores 
around the margin; difficult to make out but apparently as in later 
stages. Two long sete caudad on margin. Two short sete caudola- 
terally on margin. The vasiform orifice opens directly on the surface 
of the dorsum. Shape cordate; anterior edge flattish; edge tinged 
with yellow. Operculum yellow, similar in shape to the vasiform 
orifice only narrower being broader than long. Anterior and posterior 
margins flattish. The operculum extends only a little further than cen- 
tre of vasiform orifice. Lingula short, broad, constricted in the middle 
to form a flat broad basal end and aspatulate tip. About half the lin. 
gula projects beyond the operculum. Colour of lingula brownish yel- 
low. There appear to be no pores placed centrally on the abdominal 

‘segments as in later stages. 

Larva 2nd stage. Size ‘65 mm. x ‘43 mm. 

Shape elliptical. A large brown patch on abdomen extending from 
the first to the sixth segment. Area around vasiform orifice tinged with 
brown. There are 26 sete around and slightly within the margin. 
-Caudad on margin 2 sete. Two shorter sete caudolaterally on mar- 

gin, These 4 sete are placed on a lower plane than the marginal ring 
of sete. There is a fairly broad marginal fringe of wax. There are 
two marginal series of pores situated apparently asin pupa. Of the 

central double row of abdominal pores present in the pupa only the 
pair on the first and second segments present. There. are rows of ex: 
tremely minute pores on each segment of the abdomen placed centrally 
and extending about one-third the width of the dorsum. These pores 
tend to be disposed in rows but are very irregularly placed. The 
fourth, fifth, and sixth segments have the largest number. 

Vasiform orifice placed in a depressed pit. The pit proportionately 
far smaller than that in the pupa, the vasiform orifice nearly filling it. 
Anterior and posterior edges of pit flat, sides convex. The lateral and 
posterior edges slope inwards. The vasiform orifice situated in a clear 


72 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Alewrodide. (No. 3, 


space, the edges.of the space being demarcated by a dark line; rest of 
pit yellowish brown. Vasiform orifice similar in shape to pit, edges 
dark brown. Operculum broader than long, anterior edge flat, posterior 
edge concave, sides convex ; colour brown. It extends to a little beyond 
centre of vasiform orifice. Lingula broad for its length, dumb-bell- 
shaped, being constricted in centre, tip spatulate. It projects for about 
half its length beyond operculum ; colour brown. 

Larva 3rd stage. Size ‘76 mm. x ‘46 mm. 

Apparently similar to the 4th stage. 

Larva 4th stage. Size.°85 mm. x ‘5 mm. 

Shape as in pupa. A short marginal fringe of wax. Vertical 
fringe short. Dorsum much blotched with black. Rest apparently as 
in pupa. | 

Puparium. Size 1:1] mm. x ‘68 mm, 

Shape elliptical, narrower cephalad, the margin being rather abrupt- 
ly incurved at thorax. Margin caudad flattish. Cephalothoracic area 
lemon yellow, later turning to orange. Last three segments of the 
abdomen up to vasiform orifice orange. There is aclear space between 
these two patches. Two irregular longitudinal grey bands on anterior 
segments of the abdomen just without the central double row of pores. 
A broad edging of black around cephalothoracic margin. This is in 
‘some cases interrupted so as to form three separate patches, one cephalic 
and two thoracic. The cephalic patch is divided into two by a narrow 
yellow band which connects the cephalic margin to central yellow area. 
A black edging on margin caudad. Caudolateral margins more or less 
blotched with black. Rest of body of a cream white colour. The grey 
edging on margin is notat all constant, it varying a good deal. As 
the insect within develops the markings gradually disappear. They 
disappear very irregularly, in many cases blotches disappearing from 
one side before the other. The caudolateral marginal blotches dis- 
appear first. The suture between thorax and abdomen sometimes 
apparent as a fairly broad transparent band. There are 26 setx 
right around dorsum; they are set just within the margin. The 
upper end of each seta for about one-third of its length surrounded 
with a quantity of fluffy wax. Of these sete 14 are situated on the 
abdominal and 12 on the cephalothoracic region. The spines are 
comparatively short; colour light brown. Two. long sete caudad on 
margin on a slightly lower plane than the marginal fringe of spines. 
Mesad. of the marginal spines there are present on the dorsum two 
series of large pores an inner and an outer series. There are in all 28 
-pores in the outer series, 12 on the abdominal and 16 onthe cepha- 
lothoracic region. The pores on the abdominal segments are situated, 


1903.] H.W. Peal—-Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 73 


one on each side near margin of 3rd, 4th, 5th, and 6th segments and 
twoon7th. There are 26 pores in the inner series, 14 on the abdominal 
and 12 on the cephalothoracic region. The abdominal pores are situated 
two on each side near margin of the 3rd segment, one.on each side 
near margin of 4th, 5th,and 6th segments and two similarly placed on 
the 7th segment. There are also two rows of similar pores down centre 
of dorsum on the abdominal segments. The rows are placed fairly close 
together. There are in all 6 pores in each row, 1 pore of each row be- 
ing placed on abdominal segments 1 to 6. The pores are large, rims 
slightly elevated above dorsum. All the pores secrete globules of 
liquid. Ventrally on margin a series of fine pores which secrete a 
quantity of wax. This fringe of wax is vertical and about ‘15 mm. in 
length. It elevates the pupa off the leaf. The vasiform orifice is pro- 
minent and is extremely characteristic. It is situated in a large depres- 
sed pit. The pit is conical apex pointing caudad. Apical and basal 
margins flat, the apical margin being if anything a trifle incurved. 
Lateral margins rounded, basal ends being curved to meet basal margin. 
Sides from centre to near apical margin flat, then sharply incurved to 
meet apical margin, Edges dark brown, an outer edge of light brown. 
The sides slope inwards. Apical end (of pit shallow, the floor sloping 
down to the anterior end at which point the pit is deepest. Floor of pit 
highly rugose, with seven dark wavy brown lines forming the demarca- 
tions of the ridges. These ridges vary in different individuals. A 
clear light yellow area around vasiform orifice. Vasiform orifice oval, 
posterior margin slightly incurved. Anteriorly the margin projects be- 
yond and can be seen below basal edge of pit, showing that the pit’s 
basal edge overhangs at the top. Edge of vasiform orifice tinged with 
brown. Operculum two-thirds the length of the vasiform orifice. An- 
terior margin flat, posterior margin slightly concave, sides convex, the 
curve being somewhat angular. Colour light brown. Lingula spatu- 
late at tip. Only the tip projects beyond the operculum, it is the only 
part which can be distinguished. Colour brown. Legs of adult can be 
distinguished through ventral surface. Appearance much the same as 
that shown in the description of A. citri. When the adult is emerging 
from the pupal case its thorax is of a bright deep orange colour, 

Adult female. Length 1mm. Wing 1'15 mm. X ‘42 mm. 

Colour light orange ; surface of the body dusted with a large quan- 
tity of white meal. Eyes maroon, almost divided. Wings immaculate, 
covered with white meal. Legs and antenne white, tinged with yel- 
low, dusted with white meal. Antenne ‘3mm. in length. Formula 4, 
(2, 3,) 5,7 (1,6). Joint 1 short, flat : joint 2 stout, subpyriform : joint 3 
thin, cylindrical, equal in length to joint 2: joint 4 slightly longer than 


74 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodidee. [No. 35 


joint 3, joint 5 short, only two-thirds length of joint 4: joint 6 short, 
little more than one-third length of joint 5: joint 7 twice the length of 
joint six. Vasiform orifice somewhat square, broader than long, poste- 
rior edge widest, anterior edge flattish, posterior edge slightly convex : 
lateral edges flat and angled outwards. Margin of vasiform orifice slight- 
ly tinged with brown: inner area semitransparent. Operculum flattish, 
broader than long: only about one-third length of vasiform orifice. An- 
terior and posterior margins concave, lateral margins convex. The up- 
per corners are the only parts of the operculum which touch the vasi- 
form orifice. Colour brown. Lingula long, cylindrical, two jointed, 
first joint shortest. The lingula projects nearly half its length beyond 
the vasiform orifice. | | Ep 

Adult male. Length *9 mm. Wing °85 mm. x ‘31 mm. Antenne 
‘25 mm. ere BE en. 

Long silky fluff on abdomen as in A, citri. This is only present in 
recently emerged individuals. | , i 

Aleurodes alcocki n. sp. Plate II, Figs. 1-9. 

Hgg. Size ‘2 mm, X ‘1 mm. 

Colour light yellow brown. It stands upright on leaf to which it © 
is attached by a peduncle about ‘04 mm. in length. The egg is curved, 
surface sculptured with minute hexagons. 

Larva lst stage. Size ‘27 mm. x ‘16 mm. 

Shape elliptical, extremely narrow for its length. Provided with 

antenns and legs. Colour whitish, semitransparent under the micro- 
scope. Margin minutely crenulated. There is a series of closely appos- 
ed marginal pores which secrete a short regular fringe of wax. Four 
fairly long setee caudad on margin. Caudolaterally on margin eight ex- 
tremely short sete (four a side) placed equidistant and forming a regu- 
lar continuation of the four long caudal sete. Cephalad there are mar- 
ginally twelve (six a side) setze which extend around the cephalothoracic 
margin. Vasiform orifice slightly elevated, conical, apex pointing cau- 
dad. Operculum semicircular, flat anteriorly, almost filling up vasiform 
orifice. Colour brown, surface covered with fine hairs. Lingula extreme- 
ly short, cylindrical, about half the length of the operculum beneath 
which it is hidden. Legs stout; tibiz of second and third pair of legs 
furnished each with a long curved hair placed about the centre of the 
joint. The tarsi of all the legs provided with a long hair just above 
claw (or claws). Tarsi with apparently only one claw each. Antenne 
‘06mm. (Formula 5, 6, 3, (1, 2, 4,) 7), long, seven jointed, covered with 
‘fine hairs. 1st joint short : 2nd joint short, stout, about the same length 
as the first joint: 3rd joint thin, cylindrical, slightly longer than joint 
two: 4th joint shorter than joint three, about the same length as joint 


1903. | H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodidex. 75 


two: 5th joint extremely long, four times the length of joint four: 6th 
joint short, one and a half times length of joint four: 7th joint extremely 
thin and short, about one-fourth the length of joint six. Itis extremely 
difficult to make out the different joints distinctly, but there is no doubt 
that joint 5 consists of only a single joint, Hyes maroon coloured. 
There are several rows of minute pores on the abdomen there being two 
rows on each abdominal segment. In the figure the artist has repre- 
sented the vasiform orifice as seen ventrally by him through the trans- 
parent body. | 

Larva 2nd stage. Size °7 mm. x ‘37 mm. 

Margin slightly incurved on sides of cephalothorax and at caudal 
margin. Colour yellow, almost transparent when seen under the micro- 
scope. Yellow, pigment patch in centre of anterior abdominal segments. 
Eyes maroon coloured. Dorsum slightly elevated. The margin is un- 
usually broad. The abdominal segments clearly discernible on elevated 
portion of dorsum. ‘There is a. narrow ridge running from thorax ce- 
phalid to the margin where it sometimes projects to a slight point. A 
series of closely apposed marginal wax tubes which secrete a very frag- 
mentary fringe. Crenulations of marginal pores distinct right up to 
edge of elevated portion of dorsum. LKdge of margin thickened some- 
what, brown in colour. Marginal pores on incurved thoracic and caudal 
margins slightly larger than the rest, Two fairly long set on caudal 
margin, and a pair placed caudolaterally, slightly anterior to these and 
in line with the lower edge of the vasiform orifice. Vasiform orifice 
oval, anterior margin flattish. Edge of orifice tinged with brown. Oper- 
culum broader than long, of the same shape as the vasiform orifice. The 
anterior margin flat so that it only touches the rim of the vasiform orifice 
at the outer edges. Its lower edge extends some distance beyond centre 
of vasiform orifice. The free (lower) margin slightly elevated. Sur- 
face of operculum covered with fine hairs. Lingula short, cylindrical, 
difficult to make out as it is shorter than the operculum beneath which 
it lies. 

Larva 8rd stage. Size ‘85mm. x °5 mm. | 

Shape elliptical, narrower cephalad. Colour yellow: a bright 
yellow pigment spot on centre of anterior abdominal segments, Brown 
medio-dorsal ridge running from the thorax cephalad to margin. At 
thorax a dark brown bar crosses the median dorsal ridge at right an- 
gles. Posterior to this is another line which is angled caudolaterally, 
then back again cephalolaterally. Thorax suffused with light brown, 
with a deeply trilobed brown line on each side of mediodorsal ridge 
demarcating the outlines of the developing insect within. Abdominal 
segments distinct, Edge of margin set with closely apposed pores 


76 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodidxe. [No. 8, 


which produce a very fragmentary fringe. These pores are situated on 
a slightly higher plane than the margin. Margin incurved at sides of 
cephalothorax and at caudal margin. There are eight large and dis- 
tinct wax tubes on each of these areas. Region around these inden- 
tures tinged with brown, which, in the case of the caudal indenture, 
reaches to the vasiform orifice. Eyes reddish. Two small sete on the 
cephalic margin. Two small sete caudad just within the margin and 
placed one on each side of the incurved area. They point upwards and 
outwards. Vasiform orifice similar to that in the larva 2nd stage. In 
some specimens the orifice is almost circular. In others the anterior 
margin and the sides are flattened somewhat, giving the vasiform orifice 
a conical appearance, the apex pointing caudad. The edges of the ori- 
fice tinged with brown. The orifice appears to project slightly beyond 
surface of the dorsum. The operculum similar in shape to that in the 
larva 2nd stage but is smaller in proportion and does not extend so far 
caudad. Lingula as in larva 2nd stage. There is but little difference 
except in size between this stage and the pupa, except that the insect 
is more transparent, has the median keel on cephalothorax less promi- 
nent and the operculum is larger, being intermediate in size between 
that of the pupa and the larva 2nd stage. 

Puparium. Size 1 mm. x ‘78 mm. 

Shape elliptical, narrower cephalad. Margin at thorax and caudal 
extremity incurved. Colour yellow. Dorsum elevated. A dark brown 
elevated median keel running from thorax to cephalic margin beyond 
which it slightly projects. At thorax a dark brown bar crosses the me- 
dian dorsal ridge at right angles. Slightly posterior to this is another 
line which is angled caudolaterally and then back again cephalolaterally. 
Thorax suffused with brown; centre of abdomen suffused with lighter 
brown. Segments of abdomen fairly distinct along medio-dorsal line. 
Vasiform orifice oval: anterior margin slightly flattened. Rim round 
vasiform orifice dark brown. The lower portion of the orifice covered 
with fine short hairs. Operculum small, similar in outline to vasiform 
orifice. The lower edge extends to about the centre of the orifice. Sur- 
face covered with fine hairs. Lingula short, cylindrical, difficult to ob- 
serve as it is shorter than the operculum and does not extend beyond 
that organ. Incurved areas at thoracic and caudal margins tinged 
with brown. At these places the marginal pores are eight in number, 
larger than the other marginal pores and differ in producing fairly long 
filaments of white wax. A distinct series of pores right around on 
margin. They secrete a quantity of gelatinous looking wax. Hach in- 
dividual filament is distinct for a certain distance beyond the margin 
“then coalesces to form a gelatinous mass with the others. Dorsum cover- 


1903.] HH. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 77 


ed with a similar gelatinous secretion. This.is secreted from a large 
number of very minute pores which appear to lie all over the dorsum 
without any definite grouping. Colour of secretion yellow. Two sete, 
one on each side of incurved caudal area. Parasited pupe are smaller 
than nonparasited pup, are darker in colour and have the dorsum 
much arched. The developing parasite can be easily distinguished 
within the body. 

Adult female. Length] mm. Wing 1:05 mm. x ‘45 mm. | 

Colour yellow: thorax tinged with brown, body and legs dusted 
with white meal. Eyes reniform, almost divided. Upper half cherry- 
red lower half maroon. There is a large rectangular brown patch on 
last segment of abdomen: within it and at the upper end is the vasi- 
form orifice. Vasiform orifice oval. Operculum small, extending only 
to centre of orifice. Lingula long, cylindrical, extending a short dis- 
tance beyond vasiform orifice. Forewing patched with bluish grey. 
These patches lie in the form of three bars which run across the wing 
being more or less interrupted at median vein. A longitudinal bar con- 
nects all the transverse patches, This bar is situated below the median 
vein but is prolonged above the vein to apical margin of wing. Apex 
of hindwing tinged with grey. Antenne yellow; Formula 3, 2, (5, 6, 7,) 

(1,4. Ist joint short, stout: 2nd joint subpyriform, almost globular : 
3rd joint thin, cylindrical, two-and-a-half times the length of joint two: 
4th joint extremely short, half the length of joint two: joints 5, 6, and 
7 one-and-a-half times the length of joint four. There is a dark line on 
each side of the under-surface of the second and third segments of the 
abdomen. ‘The under-surface of the last segment of the abdomen with a 
patch of grey. 

Adult male. Size 95 mm. Wing ‘9 mm. x ‘33 mm. 

Colour yellow: dorsally segments of abdomen and thorax tinged 
with grey. Last segment of abdomen and gentalia uniform grey. Rest 
as in female. 

I first found this Aleurodid on the leaves of a seedling banyan 
(Ficus indica) lodged on the trunk of a mango tree in the vicinity of 
Calcutta. I was only able to obtain some half a dozen pupe at the 
time. Iwas much struck by the gelatinous looking secretion of the 
insect. It is the only Aleurodid which I have obtained which produces 
such a secretion. It is possibly allied to A. gelatinosus, CkIl., although 
when the two insects are compared they appear to be very dissimilar. 
A. gelatinosus is elevated off the surface of the leaf. by its lateral 
fringe, not so in this species. The margin of A. gelatinosus is deeply 
erenulated, while in this species the crenulations are quite difficult to 
detect. - It differs in colour, A. gelatinosus being black: but the two 

J. 11,2 


78 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide.  [No. 3, 


species agree in producing an apparently similar substance, and the 
distinctive feature, the indentures on the cephalo-lateral and caudal 
margins with the pencils of wax issuing therefrom, are common to both. 
I have, within the last two years, frequently come across this species; at 
first only on banyan (Ficus indica) seedlings, where I searched for it ; 
but later on also on pepul (Ficus religiosa) seedlings as well. I find 
that especially after the rainy season (about October) the insect simply 
swarms on the young banyan and pepul plants, which spring up during 
the rains on buildings, rubbish heaps and the like. In the case of the 
pepul seedlings it is frequently associated with A. quaintance:. One 
peculiarity, however, is that I have only found this species on young 
plants, and when the two species are both present on the same plant 
this aleurodid is always to be found on the lower and older leaves. I 
have failed so far to find the insect on banyan or pepul trees, though I 
have frequently searched for it. So far, I have only obtained this spe- 
cies from two localities ; at Turkaulia, Champaran district, Behar, and 
in and around Calcutta. The insect is heavily parasited by a minute 
yellow chalcid. When parasited the dorsum becomes very convex and 
when the parasite pupates it can be seen quite easily within the body. 
Although it is to be often found associated with A. guaintancei the chal- 
cid parasiting A. quaintancet never to my knowledge attacks this species. — 
It is a pity that the insect should suffer so severely from this parasite, 
as it undoubtedly does some indirect good by killing off the enormous 
numbers of pepul and banyan plants which take root on old buildings 
and the like, and which would otherwise in many cases grow up and do 
future injury. The aleurodid is usually present in large numbers, sev- 
eral hundred being frequently attached to a single leaf, in the greater | 
number of cases eventually killing off the plant. Most of my material 
has been obtained from the Museum terrace. I may note that I have 
failed so far to obtain specimens of the 2nd stage; the stages marked 
2nd and 3rd being probably the 3rd and 4th. I have much pleasure in 
naming this species after Major A. Alcock, I'.R.S., C.I.E., Superin- 
tendent, Indian Museum, to whom I am much indebted for ont 
ment in my entomological studies. 

4, Alewrodes quaintancei n. sp. Plate V, Figs. 10-14. 

Ege. Size ‘18 mm. x ‘09 mm. 

Cream coloured when recently laid, changing later to light brown. 
Peduncle about one-third length of egg. The eggs are usually laid 
four or five abreast in a curved line. 

I take this opportunity of naming this species after Mr. A. L, 
Quaintance, to whom I am indebted for much valuable assistance in my 
study of this family. 7 


1903.] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 79 


Larva lst stage. Size ‘28 mm. x ‘9 mm, 

Shape elliptical, narrow for its length. Colour light yellow. Dor- 
sum flat: segments of abdomen fairly distinct. Four long sete cau- 
dad on margin. They rise from small tubercles. Between each pair 
is a short seta. Four pairs of short sete (four a side) placed caudo- 
laterally on margin and forming a continuation of the caudal sete. Lat- 
erally on margin six pairs of short sete (six a’side) the pair furthest 
cephalad longest. Six long sete cephalad on margin (three a side), of 
these the second pair is longest. The caudo-lateral, lateral and cepha- 
lic setze do not form a continous line, there being a space between each 
set of sete. Legs and antenne present. Vasiform orifice as in the 
pupa only larger in proportion, and the operculum only extends to 
about the centre of the vasiform orifice. 

Larva 2nd stage. Size ‘42 mm. x ‘3 mm. 

Shape elliptical, broader in proportion than the first stage. Dor- 
sum flat: abdominal- segments fairly distinct. Hyes maroon. Two 
short sete on cephalic margin, two fairly long sete: caudad on margin 
and two short sete caudo-laterally on margin. The setz caudad on 
margin spring from small tubercles. Vasiform orifice as in pupa but 
larger in proportion. 

Larva 3rd stage. Size °7 mm. x ‘53 mm. 

Shape elliptical, broad for its length. Colour light yellow. Dor- 
sum flat, sometimes slightly rounded. Thoracic and abdominal seg- 
ments clearly discernible. With the exception of the central area, the 
surface of the dorsum is covered with coarse granular striations which 
extend to the margin. Vasiform orifice essentially the same as in later 
stages. Sete as in previous stage. In some cases there is a slight line 
running from thorax cephalad to margin and faint indications of the two 
radial yellow bands running from thorax to cephalo-lateral margins. 
The channelled passage running from the posterior extremity of the 
vasiform orifice caudad to margin and the two ridges situated one on 
each side of the vasiform orifice and the channelled passage which are 
present in the pupa, first appear in this stage. 

Larva 4th stage: Size 1:05 mm. x ‘76 mm. 

Characters essentially as in pupa. 

Puparium. Size 1°55 mm, x 1:23 mm. 

Shape oval. Colour translucent white, with in most cases a tinge 
of yellow, two yellow pigment spots usually present on the first two 
segments of the abdomen. As the insect develops within the entire 
thorax and abdomen become yellow and opaque. Dorsum slightly con- 

vex, the surface, with the exception of the central area, covered with 
granular striatious which radiate to the margin. Abdomen and abdom- 


80 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. [No. 3, 


inal segments clearly defined. Sides and divisions of thorax apparent, 
the sides being bounded by a three-lobed line. Three faint lines run- 
ning from suture between pro and mesothorax, one cephalad and two 
cephalo-laterally to margin. The cephalo-lateral lines are really more 
or less clearly defined yellow bands. In some specimens a fairly broad 
distinct margin can be observed, but in others the margin gradually 
merges into the central dorsal area, there being no well defined inner 
edge. In some the margin is extremely pronounced but this is appar- 
ently only the case when the insect is parasitized. As in the larve of 
the three preceding stages there are two small sete cephalad on mar- 
gin and four (the two inner long and placed on tubercles) on the caudal 
margin. Vasiform orifice conical, apex pointing caudad; corners round- 
ed. Anterior margin flat. Edge of orifice tinged with brown. Cau- 
dad there is a channelled passage extending to margin. Operculum 
broader than long, nearly filling aperture of vasiform orifice. Anterior 
margin flat, posterior margin concave, lateral margins convex and angled 
inwards to posterior margin. Corners rounded. Colour brown, poste- 
rior edge darkest. Lingula long, cylindrical, spatulate at tip. It pro- 
jects about one-third its length beyond the operculum. Colour brown. 
There are two rounded yellow ridges which lie one on each side of the 
vasiform orifice. They are prolonged caudad to margin. The channel- 
led passage is situated between them. The two long caudal sete are 
situated on the end of these ridges. Small tufts of brown wax are se- 
creted at margin at end of these ridges and also where the cephalo- 
lateral bands touch the margin. There is an extremely light and nar- 
row marginal fringe of wax. Normally the pupa is semitransparent, 
flat, and its lower surface adheres closely to the surface of the leaf. 
The longitudinal cephalic, and radial cephalo-lateral lines are then 
fairly distinct. As the pupa matures the dorsum becomes convex, the 
central area becomes yellow and the margin turns an opaque white. - 
The cephalic and cephalo-lateral radial lines are then very distinct. 
Parasitized pupze however have an entirely different appearance. The 
insect is then more or less opaque, the colour ranging from a uniform 
yellow through shades of brown and red brown to black. Usually how- 
ever the parasitized pupa has two dark brown blotches one on the thorac- 
ic and one on the abdominal region, the rest of the dorsum being of a 
yellow or cream colour. When the parasite pupates it shows up as a 
brown and black patch within the central area of the dorsum. The 
dorsum of a parasitized pupa is invariably highly convex, almost globu- 
lar in fact. Pups from which the parasite has emerged are of a dark 
yellow or brown colour, while those which develop normally and from 
which the insects have emerged in due course are of a dull semitrans- 


1903.] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 81 


parent white colour. The chalcid parasitising this insect has its head 
and thorax black, abdomen brown. 

Adult female. Size 11mm. Wing 1:16 mm. x ‘52 mm. 

Head and thorax light brown, abdomen yellow. Ventrally last two 
segments of abdomen tinged with grey along centre. Legs semitrans- 
parent, tinged with grey, joints yellow. Eyes reniform, maroon. 
Wings white with three faint bands of grey running diagonally across 
wing. Nervure dark grey where the bands cross it. Hind wing imma- 
culate. Body and legs powdered with white meal. Antenne ‘32 mm. 
in length. Formula 3, 2, 7, (4, 5,6,) 1. The first joint is short and 
flat ; the second joint stout, pyriform, about three times the length of 
joint one; the third joint long, thin, cylindrical, about two-and-a-half 
times the length of joint two; the fourth, fifth, and sixth joints equal, 
the three together about equalling joint three in length; the seventh 
joint thin, slightly longer than joint six. 

Vasiform orifice oval, anterior edge flattened. Operculum similar 
in shape but slightly smaller being only about two-thirds the size of the 
vasiform orifice. The posterior edge is concave. Lingula long, cylin- 
drical, projecting about one-third of its length beyond operculum. 

Adult male. Length ‘95mm. Wing105mm. x ‘48mm. Anten- 
ne ‘25 mm. 

Markings of wing similar to that in female. Entire body yellow, 
legs as in female. Two small tubercles on last segment of abdomen just 
above forcipate process. I have found this species on pepul (Ficus 
religiosa) in and around Calcutta. It is extremely abundant after the 
rains (October-November). 

d. Alewrodes simula n. sp. Plate III, Figs. 1-14. 

Egg. Size ‘2mm. x ‘09 mm. 

Colour light yellow when first laid, afterwards turning brown. 
Peduncle about one-fourth length of egg. Hxamined while still within 
the body of the female the eggs are light yellow. The peduncle is 
curved inwards and pressed against the egg. Colour of peduncle pink, 
basal end of egg fairly dark yellow. 

Larva lst stage. Size ‘25 mm. x ‘15 mm. 

Shape elliptical. Colour semitransparent yellow; two yellow pigs 
ment patches in centre of abdominal region. There are a series of 34 
long hairs right around margin. The four hairs furthest cephalad are 
grouped in two pairs placed some distance apart. Of the six hairs on 
caudal margin the inner pair long, the second pair short, and the third 
pair long. The 24 other sete are shorter than the long caudal sete, 
they are situated at equal distances apart on the lateral margins. Vasi- 
form orifice as in the pupa-case, but the operculum is larger proportion- 


82 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide.  [No. 8, 


ately, and the lateral margins of the orifice are somewhat incurved pos- 

teriorly beyond the operculum. Hyes maroon. Abdominal segments 
distinct. Antenne and legs present. The artist has drawn the vasi- 
form orifice as seen by him through the transparent body. 

Larva 2nd stage. Size ‘45 mm. X ‘32 mm. 

Shape elliptical; colour yellow. Two yellow pigment patches in 
centre of abdominal region. ‘Two curved hairs caudad on margin. Va- 
siform orifice as in the pupa-case, but the orifice is situated quite close 
to the margin. Abdominal segments distinct. Eyes maroon. A mar- 
ginal fringe of stout, cylindrical, waxy filaments which are placed quite 
close together. 

Larva 3rd stage. Size ‘7 mm. x ‘5 mm. 

Shapeelliptical, margin at thorax angled slightly outwards. Dorsum 
almost flat. Colour yellow. Two sete caudad, and two sete placed 
caudolaterally on margin. A marginal fringe of stout, cylindrical wax 
filaments. Eyes maroon. Abdominal segments distinct. Dorsum granu- 
lar near margin. Margin broad, faintly demarcated mesad, and deeply 
striated radially. There is a distinct yellow band extending from the 
posterior extremity of the vasiform orifice caudad to margin. There 
are faint indications of the two radial thoracic bands so conspicuous in 
the pupa. They end, as also does the band extending caudad to margin, 
in five separate brown horizontal pores which secrete a small quantity of 
brown wax. Dorsum covered with a large number of extremely minute 
circular pores. 

Larva 4th stage. Size 1:25 mm. x 1 mm. 

Similar to pupa-case except in size, it is also flatter. 

Puparium. Size. 1°86 mm. x 1°52 mm., 

Shape oval, anteriorly the thoracic margins angled outwards, giving 
the anterior end a somewhat square appearance. Colour bright yellow. 
Dorsum at first somewhat flat, later turning fairly convex. Three ridges on 
dorsum, two radiating from thorax to cephalo-thoracic margins, and one 
from the posterior end of the vasiform orifice caudad to margin. These 
ridges are dark yellow, blotched with grey. They end marginally in five 
stout distinct brown pores which produce a small quantity of brown 
fluffy wax. Margin broad, demarcated mesad by a fairly broad distinct 
white band the inner edge of which is dark brown. Margin with strong- 
ly marked radial striations, the dorsum also marked around the central 
area, but the markings are more granular than striated. A small quan- 
tity of short stout waxy filaments produced from marginal pores spaced 
some distance apart. ‘There are also a series of submarginal pores which 
produce finer and longer wax filaments. They are also spaced some 
distance apart. There are two small slender sete on cephalic, and two 


1903.) H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodids. 83 


similar but smaller sete on lateral margins. Surface of dorsum and 
especially of the margin covered with a very great number of extremely 
minute circular pores which tend to form detached groups. These pores 
are also present over the radial patches, but the grouping does not differ 
from the rest of the margin, the pores not being arranged in any sort of 
pattern. 

The margin of the pupa-case turns quite white a short time before 
the adult emerges. Vasiform orifice conical, apex pointing caudad. 
Anterior margin flat. Lateral margins sloping inwards; the sloping 
surface with six ridges on each side. Operculum rhomboidal; the pos- 
terior margin somewhat incurved. The operculum extends to about or a 
little beyond the centre of the vasiform orifice. Surface setose, colour 
light brown. Lingula two-jointed, lower joint short, stout. Upper joint 
club-shaped. The lingula extends for one-third its length beyond oper- 
culum; the surface setose, colour brown. Two long hairs spring from 
near the tip of the lingula and extend some distance beyond the vasiform: 
orifice. 

Pupa extracted from puparium. 

Head fairly broad, colour yellow, the ocelli lighter in colour. Tho- 
rax rather dark yellow, abdomen light yellow. Eyes dark maroon. Un- 
folded wings dark grey. Legs almost transparent, well formed, setose. 
Sides of abdomen flattened and spread out. Abdominal segments fairly : 
distinct but the vasiform orifice cannot be made out. Antenne not 
noticeable in the specimen examined. When the adult emerges from 
the pupa-case the dorsum splits up not only from the cephalic margin to 
thorax, and across the thorax, but also right round the inner edge of 
the margin so that in empty pupal cases the anterior portion of the 
dorsum is usually missing. I have observed no parasites on this species. 

Adult female. Length 1:9 mm. Wing. Size 1:9 mm. x ‘85 mm. 

Body light yellow ; antennz and legs semi-transparent white. Tip 
of mentum grey. A lateral grey stripe on each side of the first sexement 
of the abdomen, and dorsally a rather broad diagonal grey patch on each 
side of the same segment. Dorsally each abdominal segment dark grey 
nearly the entire width of the body. An oval grey plate situated on the 
dorsal surface of the last segment of the abdomen. It encloses the 
vasiform orifice. Ventrally the abdomen covered with fine short hairs. 
Body and legs covered with white meal. Eyes reniform almost divided ; 
colour dark maroon. Wingsimmaculate. Vasiform orifice broadly coni- 
cal, the anterior edge somewhat produced and with a flat indenture in the 
centre. Operculum cordate, apex pointing cephalad. Posterior margin 
incurved ; lateral margins dark and wavy. The operculum extends nearly 
the whole length of the orifice, but is somewhat narrower. Colour dark 


84: H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. [No. 8, 


grey. lLingula cylindrical ; it projects to the posterior edge of the vasi- 
form orifice. End almost flat. Only the part which projects beyond the 
operculum can be made out. Colour grey. Antenne length ‘5 mm. 
Formula (8, 6,) (2, 4,5,) 7,1. Joint one short, flat ; joint two subpyriform, 
about twice length of joint one ; joints three and six equal in length, each 
about twice the length of joint two; joints four and five each equal in 
length to joint two; joint seven short, thin, and tapering to a point, about 
one-third length of joint six. 

Adult male. Length 1:‘7 mm. Wing. 1:5 mm. x ‘77 mm. 

Colour, etc., much as in the female. The antenne however are 
enormously developed, being proportionately about twice as long as those 
in the female. Length‘9 mm. Formula 5, 3, (6,7,) 2, 4,1. Joint five is 
very long, being nearly equal to all the others together. Joint one short 
flat ; jomt two subpyriform, twice length of joint one; joint three fairly 
long, one-and-a-half times length of joint two; joint four short, less than 
half the length of joint three ; joint five long almost equal to all the other 
joints together; joints six and seven equal, together about equal to 
joints three andfour. ‘The antenne are heavily ringed and it is extreme- 
ly difficult to make out the joints. The under surface of the abdomen 
covered with a large quantity of white fluff. 

This species occurs in great abundance on the Simul tree (Bombyx 
malabaricum) in Calcutta. The leaves are thickly covered with the 
insect; they become yellow and spotted wherever an insect is attached 
and are ultimately killed. Superficially the insect somewhat resembles 
A. eugeni#, Mask. There are the same radiating dorsal patches and the 
dorsum is similarly striated. They differ however in the shape of the 
pupa-case, and the shape of the vasiform orifice. A. simula has a slight 
marginal fringe and there are four sete on the margin. The radiating 
dorsal patches are quite different in the two insects. In A. simula 
these patches are not formed by closely apposed pores but are yellow 
bands striated with grey. The thoracic radial patches are also true 
ridges, being elevated above the surface of the dorsum. All three pat- 
ches in this species end not in a single aperture or pore opening dorsally, 
but in five stout brown horizontal pores which secrete a small quantity of 
fluffy brown wax. The dorsum in this species is covered with a large 
number of extremely minute circular pores; the margin is also broad 
and clearly defined. 

Mr. Maskell was mistaken in assuming that the three radial patches 
were sufficient evidence to prove the close relationship of A. eugenix# and 
A. eugenix var, aurantii, Asa matter of fact many of the Indian Aleu- 
rodidg possess this characteristic, however widely different they may 
otherwise be, 


1903. ] H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 85 


Aleurodes bambuse n. sp. Plate IV, Figs. 1-9. 

Ege. Length ‘25 mm. x ‘11 mm. 

Colour light brown. Surface sculptured with hexagons, Attached 
in an upright position to leaf by a short peduncle. 

Larva Ist stage. Size *35 mm. x ‘2 mm. 

Shape elliptical; narrow for its length. Colour deep black; dark 
brown under the microscope. The decent 18 completely hidden by a 
quantity of white fluff which is produced by a series of submarginal 
pores. There is an elevated mesio-dorsal ridge extending anteriorly 
almost to the margin and posteriorly to the vasiform orifice. Segments 
of abdomen fairly distinct. Margin crenulated, bearing a series of 
closely apposed pores which produce a regular but somewhat short hori- 
zontal fringe. Ventrally just within the margin a series of pores which 
produce a scanty white secretion. There are four long sete on cepha- 
lic and four on caudal margins, On the dorsum there are four long 
stout curved spines which are situated a pair on the cephalic and a pair 
on the anterior edge of the abdominal region. They are placed on 
the sides of the medio dorsal ridge. The spines point backwards. 
Each spine is about half the length of the body, the anterior pair being 
slightly longer. Two short stout curved spines are situated one on each 
side of the vasiform orifice. Vasiform orifice large elevated on a tuber- 
cle. It is apparently similar to that in the puparium but owing to the 
colour is difficult to make out. 

Larva 2nd stage. Size 55 mm. x °3 mm. 

- Similar except in size to larva 3rd stage. 

Larva 3rd stage. Size 1 mm. X °55 mm. 

Shape elliptical, somewhat broader proportionately than in the first 
stage. Colour dense black. There isa distinct mesio dorsal ridge which 
is somewhat slighter than in the preceding stage. Abdominal segments 
distinct, Area surrounding vasiform orifice darker than the rest of the 
abdomen. Margin broad crenulated. Mesad the margin ends ata broad 
ridge which separates it from the rest of the dorsum. Along its edge 
are a series of large closely apposed pores which produce a short but 
abundant horizontal fringe of wax. The upper surface of the margin 
bears a large number of extremely minute pores. These pores produce 
a quantity of white fluffy wax filaments which curve inwards and 
cover the dorsum. Ventrally a little within the margin there area 
series of pores which produce a small quantity of wax. The dorsum 
is covered with a number of stout spines. There are: a pair on the 
cephalic region at end of mesio dorsal ridge and nearly on the margin; 
two pairs placed fairly close together on the cephalic region ; a pair placed 
widely apart on the thoracic region ; immediately behind this pair there 

J, mu. 18 


86 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Alewrodidse.  [No. 8, 


are two pairs placed fairly close together on the lower edge of the mesio 
dorsal ridge; a pair of spines on each of the 8rd, 4th, and 5th abdom- 
inal segments ; and two stout curved spines, one on each side of the vasi- 
form orifice. There are two short sete, one on each side of the vasiform 
orifice and two fairly long sete caudad on margin. The vasiform orifice 
as in preceding stages, but in some specimens the lingula appears large 
and dumb-bell shaped. 

Larva 4th stage. Size 14mm. x ‘9 mm. 

Shape elliptical, anterior edge abruptly conical. Colour dense black. 
Mesio dorsal ridge as in preceding stages. A broad crenulated margin 
which ends mesad in an elevated ridge which separates it from the rest of 
the dorsum. The margin ends in a series of large closely apposed pores 
which produce a short thick marginal fringe of white wax. The upper 
surface of the margin is covered with a large number of minute pores 
which produce a quantity of white fluff, which curving inwards covers 
the dorsum. Segments of abdomen distinct. The dorsum is covered 
with a large number of stout spines which lie: five pairs on the cephalic 
region ; four pairs on the thoracic region, and five pairs on the abdominal 
segments. There is also a stout curved pair situated one on each side 
of the vasiform orifice. There are two short sets, one on each side of 
the vasiform orifice and a slightly longer pair caudad on margin. Vasi- 
form orifice large in proportion to its size as compared to the vasiform 
orifice in the puparium. 

Puparium. Size 2°] mm. x 1:4 mm. 

Shape elliptical, broadest caudad. Colour dense black. Distinct 
mesio dorsal ridge which is narrow and sharp anteriorly, and broad and 
rounded posteriorly. From this ridge there are a series of five ridges 
which mark out the abdominal segments. Margin broad, crenulated ; 
bearing on its upper surface a large number of minute pores ose 
‘produce a quantity of white wax filaments which curling inwards con- 
ceal the dorsum. There are a series of closely apposed marginal pores 
which produce a short but abundant horizontal secretion of wax. There 
are ventrally on margin a series of pores which produce a small quantity 
of wax. The dorsum is covered with a large number of short but stout 
spines. These spines are grouped as follows. There are thirty hooked 
spines forming a ring around the dorsum just within the margin. The 
other spines are shorter and are situated as follows. A double row of 
eight spines across the cephalic region; four spines on the thoracic re- 
gion ; sixteen spines in a row down the mesio dorsal ridge on the abdom- 
inal region; two rows of three spines, one row on each side of the mesio 
dorsal ridge on Ist and 2nd abdominal segments ; two rows of two spines 
placed similarly on third and fourth segments and one spine on each 


1903.] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Alewrodide. 87 


side of the mesio dorsal ridge on the 5th segment. A pair of short stout 
spines placed, one on each side of the vasiform orifice. Two long sete 
caudad and two cephalad on margin. The vasiform orifice is situated 
on a short tubercle at the posterior end of the mesio dorsal ridge. Shape 
oval. Operculum similar in shape but somewhat smaller, the lower 
half apparently slightly ridged. Lingula indistinct, shape rectangular, 
broader than long. It is completely covered by the operculum. 

Adult form unknown. 

This Aleurodid occurs plentifully on various species of bamboo in 
the vicinity of Calcutta. As arule only a few leaves in a bamboo clump 
are attacked by the insect. I have, however, sometimes found it occur- 
ring in:very large numbers in some bamboo clumps. It then undoubt- 
edly is a rather serious pest as frequently most of the leaves. are then 
_ killed. The insect is kept in check by a parasite, presumably a chalcid, 
as large numbers of dead insects can always be found which have the 
minute hole on the dorsum made by the parasite for its exit. I have 
so far obtained no specimens of the parasite. When this aleurodid is 
detached from the leaf it will be observed that the portion of the leaf 
beneath the insect is yellow and discoloured. As a-rule the exuvie of 
the preceding stages remains attached to the spines on the dorsum. 

-Aleurodes leakit n. sp. Plate V, Figs. 4-5. 

I obtained specimens of this insect off both Natal (I. arrecta) 
and ordinary indigo (Indigofera- tinctoria) at Dalsing Serai, Behar, in 
the month of May 1902. As seen with the naked eye the pupex and 
larvee are yellowish in colour. I noticed one peculiarity with regard to 
this species; the scales invariably occur on the upper surface of the 
leaves. This is rather an unusual feature. The insect itself was not 
common enough to constitute a pest. It may possibly however at other 
times of the year be present in larger numbers and so prove a factor 
amongst the numerous insect pests indigo has to contend with. I have 
found it to be far commoner on Natal than on ordinary indigo. Consid- 
ering that in the future the Natal plant will almost certainly be grown 
toa large extent owing to its superiority over the ordinary indigo the sup- 
pression of this pest may at some time have to be taken in hand. The 
scales themselves as a rule occur rather sparsely, two or three on each 
leaflet. I have however occasionally found them in fairly large num- 
bers on single leaflets. 

Egg. Size :2 mm. x ‘1 mm. 

Colour yellowish brown. The egg is attached to the leaf in an up- 
right position by a short peduncle or stalk. 

_ Larva probably 2nd stage. Size 1:05.mm. x *76.mm. 
- Shape elliptical; colour whitish-yellow, a few yellowish- brow 


58 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide.  [No. 3, 


marks along the centre of dorsum: dorsum covered with coarse granula- 
tions. Segments of body more or less distinct along dorsum. Margin 
of case broad, crenulated ; there is no wax fringe. Dorsum flattish, 
sometimes slightly convex. Vasiform orifice conical, very much elonga- 
ted, anterior edge concave, sides emarginate. Abdomen distinctly 
cleft from the vasiform orifice to the posterior margin, the edge of which 
is slightly incurved to meet the cleft; the vasiform orifice is over one- 
half the length of the cleft. Operculum attached anteriorly to vasiform 
orifice, sub-elliptical, broader than long, Lingula narrow, broadest at tip, 
narrowest a little above the middle. ‘Tip conical, projecting beyond 
operculum about one-and-a-half times the length of the operculum. 
It is slightly shorter than the vasiform orifice within which it 
les. 

Larva. Last stage. Size 1:1 mm. x ‘76 mm. 

Shape elliptical. Dorsum almost transparent. Segments more or 
less distinct along dorsum. Insect itself more or less distinct beneath 
the dorsum. Colour of maturing insect orange to yellow, eyes maroon. 
Margin of dorsum broad and transparent, the rest of the body faint 
greenish-yellow. Vasiform orifice lemon-yellow the operculum slightly 
darker in shade. Lingula similar in colour. Vasiform orifice opercu- 
lum and lingula as in preceding stage. No trace of sete or hairs, 
either on dorsum or on margin of body. Margin extremely flat, the 
dorsum rises with a slight curve from margin. 

Puparium. Size 115 mm. x ‘84. mm. 

Colour translucent, faintly tinged with yellow. Insect itself clear- 
ly discernable beneath the dorsum; colour yellow, eyes dark red. The 
rest as in larval stages. 

Adult female. Length ‘85mm. Wing 105 mm. x ‘35 mm. 

Colour of body brownish-yellow ; legs and antenne yellow. Length 
of antenne ‘22 mm., seven jointed: joint one short, subpyriform : joint — 
two stout, slightly longer than joint one: joint three two and a half 
times length of joint two: joint four short, less than one-third joint 
three in length: joints five and six equal, slightly shorter than joint 
two: joint seven long and tapering, half the length of joint three. Wings 
immaculate. Eyes reniform, undivided. 

I have been unable to obtain specimens of the adult male. 

I have much pleasure in naming this species after Mr. H. M. 
Leake, who assisted me in collecting specimens and was kind enough to 
mount examples for the microscope. 

Aleurodes hoye n. sp. Plate V, Figs. 1-3. 

This species is fairly common in and around Calcutta on Hoya sp. 
I have observed it in the years 1900, 1901, and 1902. Although it is 


1903.] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 89 


comparatively easy to obtain larvae and pupa I had the greatest difficul- 
ty in rearing adults as nearly every one of the many hundred pupex 
I have examined was parasited ; the parasite, a minute hymenopteron 
(a chalcid) cutting a neat circular hole on the dorsal surface of the 
puparium when escaping. This species is I believe unique in having 
the wings of the adult of a uniform plum-blue colour. Owing to this 
peculiarity it has a remarkably moth-like appearance. 

Egg. Size ‘25 mm. x ‘1 mm. 

Light brown, curved, surface sculptured with lines forming irregu- 
lar hexagons. Peduncle one-sixth length of egg. 

Larva first stage. Size *9 mm. x °68 mm. 

Shape elongate elliptical. Colour light yellowish-brown, At this 
stage the larva is somewhat dissimilar in appearance to more advanced 
larve, the larva being in some cases comparatively narrow and long. 
Dorsum flat and minutely granulated. There is a slight dorsal ridge. 

Larva 2nd stage. Size 1'4mm. X 1:2 mm. 

Shape elliptical. Colour light-brown. Dorsum flat and granular. 
There is a delicate series of marginal wax tubes from which a small 
quantity of wax filaments extrude; filaments short. Vasiform orifice 
similar in shape to that in the third stage. Operculum darker in colour 
then the rest of the body. Caudal margin slightly incurved, with two 
wax tubes which are larger than those on the margin, situated one on 
each side of the curve. ‘They produce two fairly long wax filaments. 

Larva 3rd stage. Size 16mm. x 14mm. 

Colour from light to dark-brown ; centre of dorsum darkest, there 
being a wide band lighter than the centre along edge of dorsum. Shape 
elliptical, flattish. Broad medio dorsal ridge on which the abdom- 
inal and thoracic segments are clearly discernible. Dorsum granular in 
appearance. The centre of dorsum has small circular granulations, 
those on the outer edge being coarser and oval in shape. A series of 
minute closely apposed wax tubes along margin. There are sometimes 
traces of a waxy fringe. Vasiform orifice cordate; anterior margin 
flattish or slightly incurved. Operculum similar in shape and extend- 
ing almost to the caudal extremity of the vasiform orifice. Edge of 
vasiform orifice tinged with brown as also the operculum. 

Puparium. Size 1°62 mm. x 1°43 mm. 

Colour black. Shape elliptical. Some specimens, however, are al- 
most circular. The dorsum is granular and rounded. The medio-dorsal 
ridge so conspucuous in the larva is far less prominent though still dis- 
cernible. Margin flat and extremely narrow. Vasiform orifice cordate, 
anterior margin flattish. Owing to the extremely dense black colour of 
the dorsum it is difficult to make out the details of the vasiform orifice 


90 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodidee. [No. 3, 


even after boiling in caustic potash. It however appears to be similar 
to that in the larva. 

Adult female. Size 1:85 mm. Wing 1:55 mm. x ‘67 mm. 

Body brown. Legs and antenne yellowish-brown. Eyes reniform, 
dark red-brown in colour. Antenne ‘63mm. Seven jointed. Joint 
one short subpyriform ; joint two stout, one and a half times the length 
of joint one ; joint three long, cylindrical, about twice the length of joint 
two; joint four short, slightly shorter than. joint two; joints five, six, 
seven equal, each about half the length of joint three. Vasiform orifice 
obovate, operculum small; anterior and posterior margins flat, lateral 
margins curving outwards from anterior margin and incurving to meet 
posterior margin. Lingula V shaped, upper extremity broadest, nar- 
rowing in centre and broadening out slightly at tip. The tip itself is 
conical, It projects slightly beyond vasiform orifice; wing purplish- 
blue in colour, having a bloom on it like that seen ona plum. Edges of 
the wing reddish along margin. A series of closely apposed globular 
projections each bearing two delicate sete. 

I only succeeded in rearing three adult females. I have never ob- 


tained the male. 
Cuaprer VI. 


Description of Aleurodide previously described from the Indian 
Region. 

Only a few species of this family have been described so far from 
India and Ceylon. For the sake of convenience I have thought it ad- 
visable to include the full descriptions. 

The following species have so far been described. 

Alewrodes eugenixe Mask. 

Aleurodes eugenix Mask. var. auranti Mask, 

Aleurodes barodensis Mask. 

Alewrodes cotesii Mask. 

Alewrodes piperis Mask. 

Aleurodes nubtlans Buckton. * 

Three other species in all have been described from the Oriental 
Region. <A. gossypii Fitch, A. lactea Zehnt. and A. longicornis Zehut. 
Their descriptions will be given in Part II. 

Aleurodes eugenis Mask. 

Trans., N.Z. Inst., Vol. XXVIII, 1895, p. 480, Indian Museum 
Notes, Vol. IV, No. 2, p. 52. 

Larva dull white or grey, or slightly yellowish ; form roundly ellip- 
tical, the anterior edge very slightly compressed; dorsum scarcely con- 
vex ; length about 2, inch. Dorsum marked with very delicate radiat- 
ing ee Margin without either fringe or hairs, and not at. all thick- . 


~1908,] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 91 


ened, but finely fluted and minutely crenulated. Three marginal de- 
_ pressions and radiating dorsal patches as described below in the ‘pupa. 

Pupa-case very pale yellow, or greyish ; dorsum very slightly con- 
vex; form roundly elliptical or subcircular ; length about one-twentieth 
in. as a rule, but reaching one-fifteenth in. The enclosed pupa is con- 
spicuous dorsally, dark brown, the segments fairly distinct ; on turning 
- over the case the rudimentary: feet may be made out rather confusedly, 
and the antenne more faintly. Dorsum of the case marked with radiat- 
ing strie, more clear than those of the larva: these stris are most con- 
spicuous near the margin, whichis not at all thickened, but marked with 
narrow but deep channels dividing it into broad segments. At three 
points in the margin there are small concave depressions, one on each side 
opposite the rostrum, and one at the abdominal extremity. Correspond- 
ing with these, on the dorsum, are three very faint radiating dotted 
patches : when viewed by transmitted light, these patches are seen to be 
formed of a lace-like pattern, with small, irregular cells, and at their 
extremity they end ina circular orifice deeply crenulated; the anterior 
pair extend from the rostrum to the margin, the posterior one from the 
vasiform orifice to the margin. Vasiform orifice with straight anterior 
-edge, sides and end regularly convex ; operculum nearly covering the 
orifice, and of similar form; lingula short, almost regularly cylindrical, 
scarcely extending beyond the operculum... There is no marginal fringe, 
nor are there any dorsal or marginal hairs. 

Adult form unknown. 

Hab. In India, on Eugenie jambolana. My specimens were sent 
-by Dr. Alcock, Superintendent of the Indian Museum, Calcutta. From 
the great numbers on the leaves it would seem that the insect is injuri- 
ous. They came from Poona. 

A short description of this insect was sent by me to Dr. Alcock for 
insertion in “Indian Museum Notes ;” but I have included it again here 
in order to note the distinctions which separate it, firstly, from A. euge- 
nis, Var. aurantit, next described, and secondly, from A. citrz (Ashmead), 
Riley and Howard, Insect Life, 1893, p. 219. As to the first my descrip- 
tions and figures will suffice. From J. citri the species differs in the 
‘entire absence of marginal and dorsal hairs in the larva and in the three 
radiating lace-work patches, of which no mention is made by Riley and 
‘Howard, but which are conspicuous characters of A. eugenizx. 

This insect and its variety, with A. citri, A. mélicyti, and others, may 
be placed in a series of which A. proletella, Linn., may be taken as the 
type. | 

 ‘Aleurodes eugenize, Maskell, var. Aurantiz, Maskell. 
Trans., N:Z. Inst., Vol, XXVIII, 1895, p. :431, Ind. ‘Mus. Notes, 


92 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. [No. 3, 


Vol. IV, No. III, p. 144. Larva very pale-yellow, sometimes almost 
white; form roundly elliptical, flattish; length about one-fortieth in. 
Dorsum striated, but the striations are very faint, except near the mar- 
gin. Margin not at all thickened, finely fluted and crenulated, bearing 
no hairs or fringe. There are three small marginal depressions and 
three dorsal patches as in the pupa. 

Pupa-case very pale yellow, roundly elliptical or subcircular, flat- 
tish and thin; length about one-twenty-fourth in., reaching sometimes as 
much as one-sixteenth in. The enclosed pupa is only faintly discernible 
dorsally, rather darker than the case, the abdominal segments moder- 
ately distinct ; on turning over the case the rudimentary organs are less 
confused meas in A. eugenizw. Dorsum of the case very finely marked 
with radiating stris, which are a little more conspicuous near the mar- 
gin. Margin not thickened, almost entire, divided by deep narrow chan- 
nels into segments narrower than those of A. eugeni#. There are three 
marginal depressions, two opposite the rostrum and one at the abdominal 
extremity, and three radiating patches terminating at these depressions; 
the patches end (as in the type) in crenulated circular orifices, but are 
composed of great numbers of very minute circular pores or dots, 
which do not form a lace-work pattern. Vasiform orifice subtrapezoi- 
dal or subelliptical, broader than long; operculum nearly fitting the 
orifice; lingula very short, eylindrical with a dilated end, sometimes 
obsolete. 

Adult form unknown. 

Hab. In India, on Oztrus aurantium. Mr. Cotes, late of the Indian 
Museum, Calcutta, sent me some orange leaves from ‘‘ North-West Himia- 
layas,” thickly covered with this insect. 

I attach this as a variety to A. eugeniz on account of the similarity 
in several respects, notably in the dorsal radiating patches, though it 
differs in some others. It has none of the marginal or dorsal chara ghely 
of A. citri, Riley and Howard. 

Aleurodes barodensis, Maskell. 

Trans,, N.Z. Inst., Vol. XXVIII, 1895, p. 424, Ind. Mus. Notes, Vol. 
IV, No. III, p. 143. Eggs orange coloured, rather large, oval, pedun- 
culated, length about one-one-sixtieth in. The eggs and empty shells are 
found in large numbers on the leaf. 

Larva dark-brown, becoming later almost black ; elongated ellipite 
cal; slightly convex; abdominal segments fairly Bisiiabt, length about 
one-forty-fifth in. Margin minutely crenulated and bearing a short 
white waxy fringe, which is frequently very fragmentary or absent, 
Dorsum bearing, within the margin, a row of about thirty-two small 
simple circular pores; within these is a transverse row of four on the 


1903.] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Alewrodidex. 93 


anterior thoracic region, another transverse row of four on the anterior 
abdominal region, a longitudinal row of four on each side of the abdo- 
men, and one on each side of the vasiform orifice. Vasiform orifice sub- 
conical, the posterior extremity slightly produced; operculum short, 
rounded, subconical ; lingula cylindrical at the base, afterwards widened, 
finally tapering, not quite reaching the edge of the orifice. 

Pupa-case very dark-brown or glossy-black ; very elongated, ellipti- 
cal, with sides nearly straight, the width only about one-third of the 
length. Dorsum sometimes slightly convex, sometimes flat, sometimes 
slightly concave; abdominal segments indistinct. Vasiform orifice ap- 
parently as in the larva, but difficult to make out on account of the very 
dark colour of the case. Margin crenulated and bearing a very elegant, 
long, snowy-white fringe of slender waxy cylindrical tubes. There is 
frequently some white powdery meal on the dorsum, which: probably 
bears pores as in the larva, but itis most difficult to detect them. The 
ventral surface is flat, brown ; the rudimentary organs are not. sitsianet, 
owing to the dark colour. 

Adult form unknown. | | | 

Hab. In India, on Saccharum officinale. My specimens were sent 
by Mr. Cotes, late of the Indian Museum, Calcutta, from Baroda. He 
informed me they were rather damaging to the bugancars in those 
parts. 

The very elongated form is distinctive, besides the black colour. 

Aleurodes cotesit, Maskell. 

Transt., N.Z. Inst, Vol. XXVIII, 1895, p. 427, Ind. Mus. Notes, 
Vol. IV, No. IIT, p. 145. 

Larva yellow, the median region darker than ie margin ; aay ellip- 
tical; length about one-fortiethin. Inthe earliest state only very faint 
indications of the insect itself appear, and the whole is very thin and 
flat ; later on the enclosed future pupa begins to be visible, and the vent- 
ral surface becomes more convex; the eyes also appear. The larval 
integument becomes too small for the growing insect, and splits longi- 
tudinally; and in the early pupalstate it may be seen attached 
along the dorsal edges of the pupa-case. Margins somewhat thickened, 
the adjacent tubes forming minute crenulations, and within it the dorsum 
bears numbers of very small circular pores ; from these and from the 
marginal tubes is produced a quantity of white waxy matter, some of 
which covers the dorsum in scattered patches, and the rest spreads 
round the larva in avery long fringe of delicate threads, frequently much 
longer than the insect itself! This waxy matter is very brittle, and, as 
a rule, the whole surface of a leaf is powdered over with the fragments, 
making the leaf Jook as if mildewed. 

J. 1, 14 r 


94, H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide.  [No. 8, 


The pupa-case, in the earliest stage, scarcely distinguishable from, 
the late larva; afterwards as the insect grows, it becomes much thicker. 
The form remains elliptical; the length reaches about one-thirtieth 
in. The dorsal disk is slightly convex, flattened towards the margin ; it is 
larger than the ventral disk, and slightly overlaps the sides, which are 
vertical. The hollow thus formed is covered by a ring of thin white 
wax, and there is also a plate of wax beneath the ventral surface: por- 
tions of this ring and of the plate are frequently seen amongst the long 
threads of the larva. The pupal margin is crenulated, but bears no 
fringe, and the dorsum has no pores or wax. The outline of the enclosed 
pupa may be made out indistinctly on the dorsum, and the rudimentary 
organs ventrally on turning over the case. Vasiform orifice subconical, 
with regularly convex sides, the anterior edge concave; operculum snb- 
élliptical ; lingula very short, not extending beyond the operculum. 

Adult form unknown. | 

-Hab.. In India, on Rosa. My saboiaiess were sent by Mr. Cotes, 
late of the Indian Museum Calcutta. They came from Quetta, Baluchis- 
tan. Ihave named the species after him. | 

The overlapping of the sidés by the dorsal disk of A. cotesit is found 
also in a New Zealand species, A. fagi, Maskell, 1889 ; but that insect has 
fio fringe, the margin ‘bears twenty-four hairs. 

Aleurodes piperis, Maskell. 

‘Trans., N.Z. Inst., Vol. XXVIII, 1895, p. 438. 

Kggs dark-yellow, elongate- PAB ai yates striated ; length 
about one-one hundred and forty-fifth in. 

_ Larva very dark-brown or black, very slightly « convex, elliptical ; 
length about one-fortieth in: Dorsum bearing long, very black spines 
of which four are on the cephalic, eight on the thoracic, and ten on the 
abdominal regions. Margin not thickened, but very distinctly crenulated 
There seems to be no fringe. 

Pupa-case intense glossy black, olicylitiy ee convex, with a median lorie 
tudinal ridge; abdominal segments indistinct. Form elliptical ; length 
about one-twenty-fifth in. Dorsum bearing many long black: spines, of 
which one series of from twenty to twenty-four are submarginal, the 
others scattered (seemingly about twenty, but very difficult to make out on 
account of the intense black colour) ; two of the spines, at the posterior 
extremity, are longer than the others. Margin with very small crenula- 
tions; there is a very short fringe of white wax, which in many specimiens is 
not noticeable. Vasiform orifice broadly rhomboidal with rounded angles, 
anterior edge slightly concave ; operculum semi-elliptical, covering about 
half the orifice; lingula short, roundly clavate. The larval exuvie are 
commonly seen attached by the dorsal spines to the pupa-case. - 


1903.] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Alewrodide. 95 


The pupa extracted. from its case is reddish-yellow, the rudimentary 
feet and antenne yellow, the rudimentary wings yellow with bands of 
dark brown, the eyes dark-brown. 

Adult form with the thorax red, banded with brown; the abdomen 
red ; genitalia brown; feet and antenne darkish-yellow, tipped with 
brown. The antennez and feet are normal. Forewings with three 
bands of dark-brown, of which the outer one does not quite reach the 
margin atthe extremity. The genitalia’ do at exhibit any special fea- 
tures. 

Hab. In Ceylon, on (Piper nigrum 2), My specimens were sent 
by Mr. E. E. Green, from Punduloya. 

I know of no described species in which the larva and pupa have 
such strong black spines as this, The wings of the adult are not parti- 
cularly distinctive, for those of A. sacchari, Mask., 1889, have quite 
similar bands. I have found it extremely difficult to correctly distin- 
guish the dorsal spines on the pupa; and the vasiform orifice also pre- 
sents much difficulty. 

Aleurodes nubilans, Buckton. 

Indian Museum Notes, Vol. V, No. 2, p. 36. 

Legs long and hairy with dimerous tarsi. Antenne rather long 
and with seven (?) joints in the female, which is a larger insect than 
the male. Wings four, rounded at the apices, and fringed with minute 
hairs. A single unforked central nervure, not continued to the margin. 
Membrane smoky in patches with a darker blurred spot. The male 
smaller with a large thorax, taper abdomen, and furcate at the apex and 
with hinder legs longest. 

The larvee crowd the undersides of the leaves of the betel in the 
form of small scales very difficult to detach. They appear: like scales 
of some Coccide, but these show no distinct organs such as antenne, 
legs, or eyes. Their outer surfaces were more or less spined, and some 
larvee-were tufted with woolly matter, each thread being formed of acon- 
tinuous spiracle, 

This new Aleurodid was received on n betel leaves from the Daaaces 
Court of Wards Estates, Backergunge, who reported that it was doing 
considerable damage to the plants. 

N.B.—This Aleurodid was received and identified before I joined 
the Entomological Section of the Museum. It is to be regretted that 
no description was drawn up of the larve or pupe. The types in the 
Museum are too badly damaged for description. I hope hereafter to 
describe the earlier stages. cabiere , 


- 


96 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. [No.3 


_ Explanation of Plate II.’ 
All figures much enlarged. 


Aleurodes alcockt. 
Fig. 1. Larva 1st stage. 
2. Leg of larva Ist stage. 
3. Antenna of larva Ist stage. . 
4. Larva 2nd stage. 
5. Pupa-case. 
6. Vasiform orifice of pupa-case. 
7. Margin of pupa-case. 
8. Incurved thoracic margin of pupa-case. 
9. Wing of adult female. 
Aleurodes bengalensis. » ie 
Fig. 10. Vasiform orifice of larva Ist stage. 
11. Vasiform orifice of larva 2nd stage. 
12. Pupa-case. 
13. Vasiform orifice of pupa-case. P 
14, Antenna of adult female. 
15. Vasiform orifice of adult female. 
16. ” 9 9 9 9% 5) 


Heplanation of Plate III. 
All figures much enlarged. 


Aleurodes simula. 
Fig. 1. Egg as seen within the body of the female. 
2. Peduncle of egg. 
3. Larva Ist stage. 
4, Antenna of larva lst stage. 
5. Pupa-case. 
6. Vasiform orifice of pupa-case. 
7. Outcurved thoracic margin of pupa-case showing pores 
_ forming termination of thoracic radial bands. 
8. Margin of pupa-case showing the circular pores on dor- 
sum. . 
9. Pupa extracted from pupa-case. 
10. Genital organs of male. 
11. Wing of female.. 
12. Vasiform orifice of female. 
13. Antenna of male. 
14, » 9) Ltemale. 


1903.]. H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Alewrodide. 


All figures much enlarged, except fig. 1, which is natural size. 


Explanation of Plate IV. 


Aleurodes bambusx. 


Aleurodes hoys. 
Fig, 1. 
+ Qe 

3. 


Insects in setu on plant. 

Larva Ist stage. 

Ventral pores near margin of do. 
Larva 2nd stage. 

Larva 4th stage. 

Margin of case of do. | 
Puparium. 

Margin of case of do. 

Vasiform orifice of do. 


Explanation of Plate V. 


Puparium. 
Vasiform orifice of do. 
Wing of adult female. 


Aleurodes leakit. 


Fig. Ay 
o. 


Puparium. 
Vasiform orifice of do. 


Aleurodes veligiosa. 


Fig. 6. 
7. 
8. 
9. 


Larva lst stage. 
Vasiform orifice of do. 
Puparium. 

Vasiform orifice of do. 


Aleurodes quaintancet. 


Fig 10. 
11, 
12. 
13. 
14. 


Puparium. 

Parasited puparium. 
Vasiform orifice of puparium. 
Wing of adult female. 
Antenna of do. 


Explanation of Plate VI. 


All figures much enlarged. 


Adult female. 


. Antenne of do. 


Edge of. forewing of do. 
Typical forewing of Aleurodes. 


All figures much enlarged. 


97 


98 D. Hooper—Silajit : an ancient Eastern Medicine, [No. 3, 


5. Typical forewing of Aleurodicus. 
6. Leg of adult. 
7. Leg showing three claws on tarsus. : 
8. Male genital organs and vasiform orifice, dorsal view. 
9. Side view of vasiform orifice of male, 

10. Female genital organs, ventral view. 

11. Head of adult, side view. 

12. SS oe ap ap, LOR SOW 

aa; Hee. 

14, Typical vasiform orifice. 


Fig. 


> 


Silajit : an ancient Eastern Medicine—By Davin Hooper, F.C.S. 
[Received 29th April 1908. Read May 6th 1903.] 


One of the most peculiar medicinal substances of the Hast is that 
called Silajit or Shilajaju. It is known by the former name in Hindi 
and Persian, and by the latter in Bengali and Sanskrit. The meaning 
of the term is derived from Sila=a stone, and yatw=produce or essence. 
It may therefore be regarded as a substance born of the rock, essence of 
stone, or, more literally, “‘ rock sweat.” 

The localities in which this article is reported to be Foul are con- 
fined to Northern India. It is obtained from the lower, central and upper 
ranges of the Himalayas and the Vindhyan hills, and is procurable in 
Simla, Mussoorie, and Katmandu. In Vadarikasvan, near Hardwar, a 
sacred retreat at the foot of the Himalayas, it is fairly abundant. It is 
brought down by Bhuteas and other hill tribes, and sold with such com- 
modities as brick tea, incense, gums and precious stones. 

The occurrence and formation of silajit is at present somewhat ob- 
scure. It appears as an exudation upon rocks, and, according to report, is 
contained in the substance of the rock. Silajitis collected during the hot 
weather in May and June, the heat of the sun is said to be necessary in 
drawing out the extract from the rocks. In Sanskrit works it is stated 
that silajatu imbibes the therapeutic properties of the metals with 
which it remains associated. The black variety, which is the most 
commonly available, is said to possess the properties of iron, and the 
white variety is said to exert the peculiar action of silver, The manner 
in which this exudation occurs, and the kinds of rocks. which afford it, 
are matters requiring investigation. The collection is in the hands of 
shepherds and nomadic tribes, who can, of course, furnish no intelligent 


1903.] D. Hooper—Silajit : an ancient Hastern Medicine. 99 


account of its nature, or explain its origin with any degree of satisfac 
tion. 

Before describing what is at present recognised as medicinal silajit, 
it will be convenient to allude to the varieties of substances under this 
name which have been seenuignod 4 in Indian works or met with in the 
bazars. 

In the first place, there is a kind of silajit which is of a mineral 
nature, and is amore or less pure native aluminium sulphate. This 
was described in 1833, by Mr. J. Stevenson, Superintendent of the Behar 
Saltpetre Factory (Jour. As. Soc. Beng. II. 321). It was found in Nepal, 
and was widely used as a medicine to cure green wounds and bruises, 
It occurred in small brownish-white lumps with a semi-crystalline struc- 
ture internally. It consisted of 95 per cent. of aluminium sulphate 
with 3 per cent, of iron. It sold for the high price of two rupees for a 
rupee weight. In the same year Dr. A. Campbell, in a letter to the 
Asiatic Society, (Jour. As. Soc. Beng. II. 482) confirmed the existence 
and use of the alum earth, and stated that the average qualities con- 
tained only 66 per cent. of aluminium sulphate. The price of the product 
at Katmandu was from Rs. 11 to Rs. 15 amaund, but sold as a drug in the 
bazar, its price was purely fanciful. The rocks, it was suggested, might 
be lixiviated and be made to yield a larger supply, but it is very impro- 
bable that it could be obtained in sufficient’ quantities to be of commer- 
cial importance. 

Mineral silajit was again referred to in 1846, by Capt. Sherwell i in 
his account of Behar (Journ. As. Soc. Beng. XV. 58). This officer re- 
ported that a small quantity of alum was manufactured from shales in 
the Shahabad District ; these rocks probably belonged to the pyritous 
shales of the Kaimur group of the Vindhyan series. The alum was sold 
at the high price of one rupee a tola. It was identical with the silajit-. of 
Nepal and was much esteemed as a drug. : 

- That the mineral silajit does not all come from Nepal is confirmed 
by Dr. Hamilton in his account of Nepal, where he says: ‘‘I have collected 
Salajit in Behar with my own hands.” 

In the ‘“‘ Economic Geology of India,” it is recorded that alum exuda- 
tions or silajit are sometimes collected by the natives of Assam. - 

More recent geological investigations in India have not brought to 
light any fresh information regarding this aluminous mineral under the 
name of silajit, and although fresh deposits have been discovered, such as 
those in Baluchistan where it is called ‘ Phul- Mak,” they have not been 
regarded as medicinal. 

The second variety of this Miccies called Black Silajit, is quite. a 
different article to that just described, Itis.sold in the bazars of Calcutta, 


100 D. Hooper—Silajit : an ancient Hastern Medicine. [No. 3, 


in Dehra Dun and Hardwar. The Kabirajis are aware of the distinc- 
tion between the two products, and hold out a warning that the Nepal 
alum earth is not the silajit of Sanskrit writers; they state that the for- 
mer is an article of Yunani medicine, while the latter, or black kind, is 
only suitable for Hindu practitioners. 

Dr. Campbell appears to be the first to Ree racks between the two 
drugs. He says (Jour. As. Soc. Beng. II. 483): “There is a dark bitu- 
minous substance used in Nepal, said to exude from rocks, and is called 
“ Black Salajit.” It resembles bituminous alum ore, but there is 
much vegetable matter in it, and it is probably a vegetable production, 
notwithstanding the belief by the Nepal physicians of its mineral 
nature.” 

Black silajit is sold in the form of brown or black cakes, tough or 
pasty in consistence, and having an odour of rancidity which has been 
stated in Sanskrit works to resemble that of cow’s urine, The usual 
odour is that of leather. Its taste is bitter, saline, pungent and astrin- 
gent. The partially purified specimens of this black substance, as brought 
down by the Bhuteas, are in the form of rounded flattened cakes about 
25 inches in diameter and half an-inch thick, or in sticks resembling 
liquorice juice. Silajat is hygroscopic, and when exposed to a damp at- 
mosphere becomes unctuous and sticky. In a dry state it is quite hard, 
and breaks with a shining black fracture, and in course of time some 
samples assume a brownish crystalline efflorescence on the surface. 

Black silajit is soluble for the most part in distilled water, yielding 
a dark reddish-brown extract with an alkaline reaction. Ether, alco- 
hol and other volatile liquids have little or no solvent action upon it. In 
one case ether extracted a small amount of a fatty compound having an 
odour of Russian leather. The aqueous solution is precipitated by 
mineral acids, plumbic acetate and ferric chloride, but not by acetic acid 
or alkalis. The aqueous solution is not precipitated by four volumes of 
alcohol. The organic matter is of the nature of an organic acid, and, in 
the specimens I examined, not one was of a bituminous nature. 

There is a large quantity of mineral matter or ash left on incin- 
erating the samples, and as this consists mainly of carbonated alkalis, it is 
indicative of the presence of one or more organic acids combined with 
bases in the orignal extract. In Dr. U. C. Dutt’s “ Materia Medica of 
the Hindus,” p. 95, it is stated that the ashes left after burning silajatu on 
platinum foil, consist chiefly of lime, maguesia, silica, and iron in a mixed 
state of proto- and per oxide.” It is said by the nativedoctors that the 
mineral constituents are regarded as impurities, and that the active prin- 
ciple is a cream-like body which rises to the surface of the liquid when 
the solid silajit is dissolved in hot water. The solution is placed in the 


1903. ] D. Hooper—Silajit: an ancient Hastern Medicine. 101 


sun until it thickens, the surface is removed, and this swt-silajit is allowed 


to dry. 


That there is no uniform combination between the organic and 
mineral constituents is shown in the analysis of two specimens of black 
silajit supplied by two Kabirajis of Calcutta. 


No. 1. 

Water 7:95 
Organic matter 30°05 
Mineral matter 57:00 
100:00 

Ash soluble in water 10°90 
soluble in acid 15°55 
insoluble 30°55 


No. 2. 

9°34 
55°36 
35°30 


100°00 


24:4, 
9°4, 
15 


A more complete examination was made last year of four addition- 
al samples: No. 1, round cakes from Calcutta; No. 2, long flattened cakes 
from Calcutta; No. 3, from Jaunsar, through the Director Imperial 
Forest School, Dehra Dun; No. 4 from Bashahr Forest, Punjab, through 
the Curator, Imperial Forest Museum. 

1 2 3 4 


Water 9°85 15:90 1115 =. 10°99 
* Organic matter 56°20 49°86 51°55 56°86 
ft Ash 34°95 34:24 37°30 32°15 


100-00 10000 100-00 100-00 


* Including nitrogen 1:03 *82 3°25 1°26 
+ Containing 

Tron and alumina 2°24 1:08 6:00 4°64: 
Lime 4°36 3°96 3°86 3°88 
Magnesia 1°50 52 15 1°34 
Potash 9:07 6°69 3°71 6:10 
Soda 4°11 7°63 1:07 ‘81 
Phosphoric acid "16 *25 27 20° 
Sulphuric acid 58 "24 "B4 14, 
Chlorine ‘07 12 ‘ll 06 
Carbonic acid, &e. 11°51 12:13 3°69 4°83 
Silica 1°35 1°62 - 18°10 10°15 


The chief ingredients of the ash are the bases lime, magnesia, potash 
and soda, combined as carbonates. The absence of a large iron and 
alumina precipitate indicates the non-identity of this substance with 
the mineral silajit of Nepal and Behar. 

J. ur. 15 | 


102 D. Hooper—Silajit : an ancient Eastern Medicine. [No. 3,. 


The bulk of the organic material consists of an acid which is: 
related to humic acid, a principle which by the way is not usually 
administered by the general practitioner. When the aqueous solution 
is precipitated by hydrochloric acid, and the precipitate washed and 
pressed, it readily dissolves. in warm alcohol. The lead salt of the 
organic acid separated from the filtered solution, washed and dried, 
afforded 54°91 per cent. of lead oxide. Heated in a dry test tube, 
the silajit evolved white alkaline fumes with a strong empyreumatic 
odour. 

The crystals formed on the surface of cakes of black silajit are those 
of potassium and sodium carbonate. 

There are a few points of resemblance between this article and the. 
minerals belonging to the oxydised hydro-carbons, | Dopplerite, for 
instance, (Ber. Akad. Wien. 2.287, 1899 ; 52.281, 1865)is an acid substance 
or mixture of different acids related to humic acid. It is insoluble 
in alcohol and ether. Theash ranges from 3 to 14 per cent. It is found 
in peaty beds, and shows the transition from peat to coal. 

It will be necessary in a few words to refer to the third kind 
or white variety of silajit. Alum earth is sometimes supplied for this 
substance, but only as a fraudulent substitute. The original white 
silajatu is said to be obtained from crevices of rocks in the vicinity 
of Mount Abu, and this variety is used largely in Rajputana. A sample 
of white silajatu from Jeypur was shown to me two years ago. It was. 
a cream-coloured crystalline compound with a strong nauseous odour. 
It was apparently of animal origin, and evolved gaseous ammonia 
when mixed with slaked lime. It yielded 64 per cent. of pure urea 
when determined from the amount of nitrogen given off by means of 
hypobromate of sodium. It was, therefore, crude urea or inspissated urine 
in a solid state. A reference to Taleef Shereef or Indian Materia Medica, — 
edited in 1833 by Dr. George Playfair, throws some light upon this source 
of the drug. Art. 577, ‘“‘ Silajeet is the urine of the wild hill-goat, 
which, when the animal is rutting, is discharged on the stones and 
evaporated by the sun’s heat. It is found in small quantities. Some 
have said it is the urine of the wild ass, found’as above. ” rey i 

In the Makhzhan-ul-adwiyah, a Persian work on Materia Medica 
of great antiquity, it is said that. silajit is generally found among the 
haunts of monkeys, and that the drug is. the alvine discharge of a 
certain species with a black face and long tail. It distinguishes between - 
the salajit-t-asli, a black gummy inodourous substance, and salajtt-1-naglz, 
the evacuated substance with a nauseous odour and hard consistence. 
The medicinal virtues of silajit are set forth in the Makhzan-ul-adwiyah. 
Charaka, Susruta, Bhabaprokasha, and Bagbhata’s Rasartna samuchchaya. 


* 


1903. ] D. Hooper—Silajit : an ancient Eastern Medicine. 103 


It has heating properties, and is used in piles, leprosy, pleurisy, worms, 


asthma, gonorrhea, and it is a specific for debility and for kidneyand 


bladder diseases. Dr. Hem Chandra Sen, in a recent paper on “‘Shilajatu” 
in the Indian Medical Record, for 14th and 21st May, 1902, recommends it 


as digestive and laxative, suitable for dyspepsia, diabetes, diseases of the 


liver aud spleen, to regulate the action of the heart, and as a good respira- 
tory stimulantand expectorant. And finally, itis said to be asheet anchor 
in diseases of the genito-urinary organs and of the nervous system. The 


Taleef Shereef says: “It is one of the most powerful remedies, and is 


stronger than any other ingredient in whatever formule it may form a 
part. It is the favourite medicine of all Hindu physicians.” The author 
of Charaka says that there is no curable disease which will not yield 
to shilajatu in judicious combination with other drugs. 

The medicinal uses of silajit are hence most varied, and it is 
difficult to realise what active therapeutic principles can affect this long 
list of ailments. Before European physicians can prescribe white, black, 
or brown silajit for any disorder, we must ascertain more exactly 
the nature of the chief ingredient, and be: able to procure a regular 
supply of a uniformly prepared medicine. It is open to reason that no 
drug will become popular if no guarantee be given as to whether 
it belongs to the animal, vegetable or mineral kingdom. | 

Silajit is allied to another ancient drug named momiyia which 
has long been employed in the East. The original drug is said to have 
been made from Egyptian mummies, and subsequently to have been 
prepared by boiling down and extracting the essence of Abyssinian boys, - 


‘Since the last source of supply has become scarce, several bituminous 


exudations are reported to have been substituted. There is little doubt 
that some forms of silajit may be entered in this category. 

In conclusion, it will be necessary to alter the definition of this 
substance given in Indian glossaries. In a geological work it is called 


’ “ Alum,” ahd in more than’ one medical work it is termed “ Bitumen; ” 


but, from the evidence collated in the above notes, it is also an extractive 
matter containing an organic acid combined with alkalis, as almost 
completely soluble in water: | 


~~ EE EES OOS eS 


104 E. P. Stebbing—Discovery of Thanasimus sp. prow. nigricollis. [ No. 3, 


A note on the discovery of Thanasimus sp.! prow. nigricollis in the N.-W. 
Himalayas with some remarks on its life-history.—By E. P. Sressine. 
[Received May 27th, 19083—Read June 3rd, 1903.] 

In June 1902, whilst touring in the Tehri Garhwal forests in the N.-W. 
Himalayas, the writer discovered and took a number of specimens of 
both larvee and beetle of a species of Thanasimus prox. nigricollis Lewis, 
a beetle belonging to the family Oleridx. The insect was submitted to 
the well-known specialist, the Rev. H. S. Gorham, who has reported that, 
with the exception of a few minute differences which will require com- 
parison with the types to settle, the insect is identical with G. Lewis’ 
T. nigricollis, taken by the latter in Japan and described in the Ann. 
Soc. Nat. Hist., Vol. X (1892), p. 187. It is owing partly to these 
minute differences to its greater size and perhaps to a certain extent 
to the fact that there appears to be a curious close relationship between 
the insects found in parts of Japan and some of those of the N.-W. Hima- 
layas, that I at present put the species as prox. nigricollis. In the case 
of another predaceous insect a Niponius (the first species of which genus 
were found by Lewis in Japan) the N.-W. Himalayan one has proved to 
be a different species to Lewis’ Japanese ones. 

I think it may be shown that the discovery of this Tlncnslage is 
one of very considerable importance, since it is predaceous upon several 
bark and wood boring Scolytidz which have been recently discovered to 
commit serious damage in the coniferous forests of the N.-W. Himalayan 
area. My observations tend to prove that it takes the place in this 
region of the well-known Thanasimus formicarius of the European coni- 
ferous forests. This latter clerid preys upon (to mention but two) the 
larve and adults of Myelophilus piniperda and M. minor which are 
amongst the principal scolytid enemies of the European pine forests, — 
and is in consequence very rightly looked upon as an insect ally of 
the greatest value to the forester in those regions. So great, in fact, is the 
value attached to its predaceous habits that it was imported into some of 
the coniferous forests of North America in 1892. The initiation of 
this experiment, the first of its kind to be undertaken on a larger scale 
(in forest areas), came about in the following manner:—Between 1900 
and 1902 the pine trees in portions of Hampshire, Hardy, Grant, 
Pendleton, and Mineral counties, West Virginia; Bath, Highland, 
Augusta, and Rockingham counties, Virginia and also in portions of 
Maryville, died off in large numbers, the destruction being widespread 
and in some places universal. This wholesale mortality was soon traced 
to its origin, as countless numbers of small bark-beetles were found 


i Clerus sp. Steb. Dept. Notes Ins. aff, For. No. 2, p, 213 (1903). 


1903.] E. P. Stebbing—Discovery of Thanasimus sp. prow. nigricollis. 105 


breeding in the bark of the trees, the depredator being Dendroctonus 
frontalis. So greatly had the insect increased that healthy trees were 
attacked equally with sickly ones. Dr. D. A. Hopkins, Entomologist to 
the West Virginia Agricultural Experiment station, made several tours 
of examination of the infected areas, and his observations showing him 
that there were no predaceous or parasitic insects of sufficient impor- 
tance in the forests to cope with the attack, he suggested the importation 
of some Huropeanones. A study of the question narrowed this suggestion 
down to the experimental introduction of T. formicarius, and with assist- 
ance of some of the great Lumber Companies, who were being seriously 
affected by the widespread deaths of the trees in large areas of forest 
owned by them, funds were made available to enable Dr. Hopkins to 
visit some of the European coniferous forests with a view to the collec- 
tion of the clerid and its importation to the other side of the Atlantic. 
This experiment was conducted toa satisfactory conclusion. I think the 
above short note will prove that the discovery of the presence of a simi- 
lar insect in the great and important coniferous forests of North Western 
India is not without a considerable economic as well as scientific value. 

I give the following descriptions of the adult and larva :— 

Beetle. Elongate stout and robust. Head and antennae black. 
Antenne 11 jointed with joints slightly increasing in width upwards, 
the last three forming a small club, the last joint of which is largest. 
Prothorax black and hirsute dorsally. Elytra under the prothorax 
broad, and rounded at their apices; red on the basal quarter of their 
length, then black, the black being twice crossed by white wavy bands, 
the first a narrow one just above the juncture of the black with the 
red colour, this band being reflexed backwards towards the apex and 
not upwards as in formicarius and in other species, and the other 
a broad one placed about # of their length up from the base. There is 
also a small white patch at the extreme apex. Legs black. Abdomen 
a bright vermilion red, its segments very mobile. Body somewhat short, 
flattened, pubescent. Long ¢o& 75-9 millim. ¢ 9-11 millim. 

I would suggest, with Mr. Gorham’s permission, that the species, 
should it prove new (at this distance from the types I am unable to 
speak with any certainty upon this point) should be named himalayensis 
since it would be useful to mark the locality where so important an 
insect to foresters was discovered. 

Larva. General colour a bright pink. Head brown, flat, man- 
dibles black. A brown dorsal patch on Ist thoracic segment and pair 
of brown spots situated dorsally on each of the two succeeding seg- 
ments. These thoracic segments a paler pink than the following 
abdominal ones. Latter nine in number, bright pink to reddish pink 


106 EH. P. Stebbing—Discovery of Thanasimus sp. prow. nigricollis. [No. 3, 


except last which is narrower and brown posteriorly and terminates in 
two small black processes. The larve tapers anteriorly and has three 
pairs of legs on the thoracic segments and no others. It is slightly 
lighterin colour beneath. Long. 15-18 millim. (varies). A single speci- 
men of the beetle was first taken on the 16th June at Kathian, in the 
Jaunsar Hills, but it was not until the 24th of the month that the insect 
was secured in any numbers; this was in the forests round Pajidhar in 
Tehri Garhwal. Some deodar fellings were being carried out in these 
forests, and trees, cut at the end of April and still lying unbarked upon the 
ground, were found to be full of the larve and adults of two recently 
discovered bark-boring Scolytidee, Scotylus major and S. minor, Steb. MS. 
The Thanasimus was discovered in some abundance, flying about over the 
trees or running about on the bark, whilst in the beetle and larval 
galleries beneath the latter its pink-coloured larve were numerous. 
Before describing the tife-history of the clerid, it will perhaps be 
advisable to describe the state of affairs at Pajidhar. It has been 
mentioned that deodar fellings had commenced towards the end of 
April, and were still being carried on at the time of the writer’s visit. 
The trees cut were not barked, or in any way touched, until converted 
into timber—chiefly sleepers. They therefore lay several months in 
the forest. The scolytid beetles above referred to commence laying 
the eggs of the first generation of the year towards the end of April or 
beginning of May. For this purpose they require the fresh bast layer 
of the deodar, preferring sickly trees and, more especially, newly felled 
ones in which the upward flow of sap hasceased. Failing such they will 
attack young, green, healthy trees. At Pajidhar the fellings had com- 
menced at a most opportune time for the bark-borers and large num- 
bers of females were attracted to the newly felled trees and at once 
burrowed into them and oviposited. Towards the end of June the 
larve from these eggs were full grown, and in many cases had changed 
to the pupal state. The larve were being attacked by the predaceous 
clerid grubs. A curious point about the life-history of these scolytid 
beetles, is that the female does not die as soon as she has finished laying 
her eggs, but remains in the long egg-gallery she bores in the bast layer 
and sap wood parallel to the long axis of the tree, or in the entrance gallery 
in the bark, and lives here until the larve are full grown, at times going 
up to the outside. When she finally dies she does so near the entrance 
hole, thus effectually blocking it up and preventing predaceous enemies 
from entering and feeding upon the pupe at the end of the larval burrows. 
It would appear probable that this prolongation of life after oviposition 
is in some way connected with the protection of the young larve. It was 
upon these female scolytid beetles that the adult clerid was feeding. 


1903.] E. P. Stebbine— Discovery of Thanasimus sp. prow. nigricollis. 107 


Life History. Itis possible that the Thanasimus is to be found on the 
wing more or less continuously from spring to the end of autumn in the lo- 
calities which it affects, The eggs have not yet been discovered, but they 
are probably laidon the bark of thetrees near or in the entrance holes of the 
bark beetles, and the young larve, or hatching out, make their way down 
these tunnels into the egg galleries in the bast and sap wood and from 
thence into the larval galleries. My observations up to the present have 
shown that larvee of all sizes are generally to be found in these situa- 
tions between May and October. The length of time spent in the larval 
stage is at present unknown, but it is unlikely to be more than'a month 
in the case of the summer generations. On becoming full grown the 
grubs go into the thick ‘outer bark of the tree to pupate. This is to 
facilitate the beetle when mature leaving the tree. The adult never 
enters the tree. It is a brightly-coloured, very active insect, running 
and flying well even in hot sunshine, and: it spends its life flying round 
or running about on the bark of the trees. Its food consisting of bark 
and wood boring Scolytidz, it searches for these on the bark, since it is 
much too bulky to enter their tunnels, and seizes them whilst they: are 
engaged in either boring into or tunneling their way out of the tree. 
In the case of the Scolytus major and minor beetles, upon. which it was 
preying when discovered, it would appear that they form its food for 
some weeks or months during the year, since they remain alive after ege- 
laying and until the larve are full grown. The mother beetles spend 
their time walking up or down the egg-gallery, or going up the entrance 
hole to the outside and the Thanasimus watches at the mouth of these 
holes and seizes and devours the beetles when they appear at the mouth 
of the tunnel. They only feed upon living beetles, and will not touch 
dead ones, and they catch their prey by sight only and not by scent: 
unless the bark beetle is right in front of them they will pass it by 
unnoticed. I was able to definitely ascertain this point by a number 
of experiments. Beetles kept for twenty-four hours without food pass- 
ed close to their prey without_noticing it although they were in a 
ravenous condition. It would appear that they only see directly in 
front, and this is borne out by the position of the eyes which are placed 
rather forwardly upon the head. When, however, the scolytid comes 
within their range of vision they pounce upon it, just as a tiger does, with 
one rush and if out of its hole the bark beetle has not the remotest 
chance of escape. I have not been able as yet to observe whether they ~ 
ever take their prey upon the wing. ‘The clerid seizes the bark-borer 
with its anterior legs and mandibles, picks it up off the ground, turns 
it round so as have the ventral surface facing it with the head upper- 
most, sits well back on its hind legs and commences to feed upon its 


108 EK. P. Stebbing—Discovery of Thanasimus sp. prow. nigricollis. [No. 3, 


prey, whose struggles are quite ineffectual in that deadly grip. In 
commencing to devour the scolytid it invariably begins with the head ; 
it fastens its mandibles round the junction of the head and prothorax, 
following the parallel of the tiger, and chews and sucks at the head until 
it has finished this completely. It next goes to work on the prothorax, 
piercing with ease through the hard chitinous shell with its powerful 
mandibles and breaking it to pieces, the contents being entirely cleaned 
out and consumed, for the beetle is a neat feeder, and entirely clears the 
meat off the chitinous bone before rejecting it. Having finished the 
prothorax, it throws away the mangled shell and turns its attention to 
the body consisting of the meso- and meta-thorax and abdomen. In a 
bark beetle this is often in the shape of a blunt elliptical cylinder with 
a flattish top where it joins the prothorax. The beetle holds this between 
its front legs, the meso-thoracic end upwards, and proceeds to first pull off 
the elytra which are rejected: the under wings being consequently re- 
leased open out to their full extent but remain attached tothe trunk. The 
clerid then entirely cleans out this bottle-shaped cylinder, as neatly as 
one could clean out a jar with a spoon. When quite empty, it is 
thrown away and the insect starts off in search of another bark-beetle. 
A mangled prothoracic shell and the empty chitinous body cylinder 
with the outspread lower wings attached to it are all that are left ofa 
S. major beetle six minutes from the moment it was captured alive. I 
have seen three such eaten consecutively, and of 20 beetles put in with 
four clerids only the above mentioned portions remained when the box 
was inspected 35 hours afterwards. As has been already mentioned the 
resemblance between this insect and the tiger in its methods of rushing 
upon, seizing, and commencing to feed upon its prey is remarkable, the 
difference being that the insect is more cruel than the mammal since it © 
makes no pretence of killing the bark-beetle, but commences on it whilst. 
it is alive and kicking, often bringing forward its middle pair of legs to 
assist in holding its struggling prey. As an instance of its tenacity and 
rapacity I may quote the following. In common with most insects the 
clerid dislikes being upon its back and when so placed makes violent 
efforts to right itself. A beetle had been placed in a tube with two 
Platypus (Platypodee) beetles. It atonce seized one and, though shaken 
violently about, clung to its victim and, falling on its back and finding 
it impossible to right itself at once, gave up the attempt and consumed 
its prey in this position, before restarting its struggles to resume the 
normal position. It then made an effort to seize the second Diapus but 
was removed as the writer wished to preserve the latter. The insect is 
polygamous. A o& kept ina box with three? and fed with bark borers 
for four days, paired with one or other of the three whenever it was not 


~1903. E. P. Stebbinge—Discovery of Thanasimus sp. prow. nigricollis. 109 


feeding or searching for its prey. In pairing the & rushes atthe ? from 
behind with the same impetuosity with which it pounces upon its prey, 
mounts on her back and thrusts the tip of his very flexible abdomen down- 
wards, curling it round till it reaches the tip of the abdomen of the ?. 
The latter is at times larger than the & though it may be of the same 
size. She walks about carrying the male whilst pairing lasts. I have 
not yet ascertained how long the beetles spend in the adult stage of 
their life-history. It is evidently several days and may extend to a 
week or two. We have seen that larvee of all sizes (and consequently 
probably ages) are to be found in the scolytid larval tunnels during 
the spring and summer months (they have been so found in May, June, 
July, August, and September) and therefore with the long life of the 
beetle it is probable that the generations overlap, this meaning a con- 
tinuous supply of larvee and beetles throughout the spring, summer, and 
autumn. It will be shown later on how excessively important this 
fact is. 

To sum up my observations on the habits of the &, I may say that 
when not eating or searching for bark-beetles it is pairing or vice versé 
and the ?, at any rate up to the time she commences egg-laying, appears 
to be an equally large and voracious feeder. Since the insect is fully twice 
as largeas its European confrére, being from 8 to 10 millim. and more in 
length, whilst the bark-beetles are much of the same size as the Huropean 
ones, from 2°5 to 5°5 millim., it is naturally capable of consuming in its 
lifetime afar larger number of beetles and it will therefore be readily 
understood that the beetle is a valuable ally to have in forests where 
bark-boring insects may assume the form of serious pests in seasons 
favourable to themselves. 

Food. With the exception of one specimen taken on the wing in the 
middle of June, which was probably feeding upon Diapus wmpressus 
Jans., the insect may be said to have been first discovered feeding upon 
Scolytus major and minor in Deodar on the 24th June. From the 
study of the life-histories! of; these latter beetles, which I have been 
able to make, itis certain that they are to be found in the adult state 
from the end of April (the beginning of spring when insect life com- 
mences to re-awake inthe N.-W. Himalayas after its winter hibernation) 
to the end of June, or perhaps as late as the end of the first week in 
July. The beetles from the eggs laid at the end of April and beginning of 
May, begin to appear on the wing at the end of July or early in August 
and are to be found throughout that month and on into September. It 
is thus evident that with but a short interval of three weeks or so this 
form of food-supply is available for the clerid from its resumption of 


! Vide Steb, Depart. Notes on Ins, aff, For., No. 1, p. 45, Id., No, 2, pp. 203-212. 
“Wie els 5 . 


110 E. P. Stebbing— Discovery of Thanasimus sp. prow. nigricollis. [ No. 3, 


activity in the spring until the autumn. That the insect has an 
adequate food-supply will be evident from the following facts:— 

From calculations made from measurements and countings taken in 
the forest I estimated that in a deodar tree of a hundred feet length 
of bole and three feet diameter at base which had been felled at the end 
of April and in which the scolytids had deposited their eggs in the bast 
layer from top to base, a first generation of some 56,300 adults was 
produced in July-August. Taking but 50 per cent. of the eggs (8. major 
lays about 60 and S. minor 40-per brood) laid (these being those of the 
second generation of the year) by these 56,300 beetles as arriving at matu- 
rity, we have the enormous total of 1,550,000 beetles at the end of the year, 
the result of the eggs laid in but one tree in the spring. I may say that 
in this calculation large deductions have been made to allow for over- 
estimation, &c., the large number of beetles which oviposited in the giant 
crown of the tree and their resultant offspring being left out of account 
altogether. Experiment has shown, however, that the Thanasimus is by 
no means dependent upon the Scolytus beetles for its food-supply as it 
will devour with almost, if not quite, equal avidity, various other 
scolytid pests found in the region of its known activity. I have fed it 
with the following beetles :— 
| 1. Bark-boring species (t.e., those species which confine their at- 
tacks to the bast layer of the trees attacked ). 

Scolytus major Steb. MS. 
S. minor Steb. MS. 
Polygraphus major Steb. MS. 
P. minor Steb. MS. 


Pityogenes conifers: Steb. MS, 1 ( 


} mentioned above (Deodar). 


‘ (Blue pine and Spruce). 


Blue pine, Deodar and Pinus 
Gerardiana). 
Tomicus sp. (Blue pine and Spruce). 

2. Wood-boring species (i.e., those species which bore right into the 
wood of the tree and oviposit in it). 

Rhyncholus sp. (Blue pine, Spruce, and perhaps Deodar ) 
Hylastes sp. (Blue pine and Spruce). | 

Diapus impressus Jans. (Quercus incana). 

Platypus? sp. (Deodar). 

All the above are coniferous insects, with the exception of the Dia- 
pus impressus which bores into the wood of the oak Quercus incana. 

This Thanasimus would therefore appear to be fairly omnivorous 
where bark-beetles are concerned, attacking freely many different species 
and in this resembling its European confrére T. formicarius. 

I think the above short note onits habits will support and confirm 
the opinion held by the writer, as to the great value and importance of the 
presence of such an insect in the N.-W. Himalayan Coniferous Forests. 


~~~ Fa ee 


Ne) 6 et I 


Prats I. 


a. Young half-grown larve, dorsal and side view. 


b. Full-grown larva, just before final moult, showing the rolled-up 
alar appendages beneath the last larval skin. The larva is 
thicker and shorter when full-grown. 


c. Winged adult. 
d. Spruce branch bearing four pseudo-cones. 


e. A gall or pseudo-cone in transverse section showing the partition 
into chambers. 


f. The same magnified showing larvee in situ within the chambers. 


[Note.—Plate I accompanies the paper on the “ Alar appendages of Chermes 
abietis-picee in the N.-W. Himalayas,” published in No. 2 of the Journal, Pt. II, 
1903. | 


=_ 
=? 
7 


< 


Plate I. 


a ‘ 
Asiatic Society Bengal Journal Part 1.1903. | ATG) hae De ane uet 


tt 


$.B.Mondul, del. in Photogravure, Survey of India Offices ,Caleutta,June 1903. 


CHE RMES ABIETIS-PIOFAE, STEED. MUS- 


Journal As. Soo. Beng. Vol.LXXIL. Pt.Il 0903) PLATE IL. 


G.C.Chuckraburtty del. S.C. Mondul Lith. 


PLATS II. 


i 
Journal 


aE 


Co. Chuckraburtty del. S.0.Mondul Lith. 
NA 


PLATE, 


AC.Chowdhary, Lith. 


oO 
CQ 
o) 
<q 


— 
E 
a) 
@) 


t 


CC Chuckrabutty, del 


bah ag ta te 


. aw eres ny 
as U - _) 4 


al | 
2 eo ES & 
pel 
i S 
iB 
Pe 
5 
sé 
'S 


AS: 


.C. Chuckra butty, del. 


3 
} G 
> 
’ 
+ 


Journ: As. Soc. Beng. Vol. LAXII. Pt. fi 1903) PL AL ONE, 


AC.Chowdhary, Lith. 


JOURNAL 


OF THE 


ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, 


—<=cfjoe— 


Vol. LXXII. Part Il.—NATURAL SCIENCE. 


No. 4.—1908. 


Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula.—By Sir Georee Kine, 
K.C.LE., LL.D., F.R.S., late Superintendent of the Royal Botanic 
Garden, Calcutta, and J. Sykes Gamsue, C.I.H., F.R.S., late of the 
Indian Forest Department. 

No. 14. 


The present contribution contains an account by Mr. Gamble of the 
few species belonging to the Natural Order Caprifoliacese, which have so far 
been collected in the Malay Peninsula and adjacent Islands. But the larger 
part of it is occupied by a joint account by the authors of the species of 
the Order Rubiacex, which are characterised by having more ovules than 
one in each cell of the ovary. The key which precedes the text is only 
for these genera. In a paper which the authors hope soon to submit to 
the Society they will deal with the species of the genera which have only 
a single ovule in each ovarian cell; and that paper will, in like manner, 
be preceded by a key to these uniovular genera. 

With the exception of the important family of Leguminose, which 
was elaborated entirely by Major D. Prain, of the Botanic Garden, 
Calcutta, and of one genus of Melastomaces, which was done in conjunc- 
tion with Dr. O. Stapf, chief assistant in the Kew Herbarium, the whole 
of the orders dealt with in the preceding thirteen parts of these Materials 
have been worked out by Sir George King. With the view of expedit- 

J. u. 17 


112 King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


ing the completion of the series, and in consideration of the liberality of 
the Government of the Straits Settlements which has made feasible a 
more rapid rate of publication, it has been arranged that Mr. J. 8. 
Gamble will henceforth, in the majority of the orders belonging to 
Corollifloree and Incompletx, work in collaboration with Sir George King ; 
while certain orders will be worked out independently by botanical 
friends, who have kindly promised their aid. 


Order LVIII. CAPRIFOLIACEA,. 


Small trees or shrubs, erect or climbing, rarely herbs. Leaves op- 
posite, rarely alternate, simple, lobed or imparipinnate; stipules usually 
absent. Inflorescence various, usually cymose ; flowers hermaphrodite, re- 
gular or irregular. Calyx adnate to the ovary ; lobes 5, superior, usually 
imbricate, rarely valvate. Corolla superior, gamopetalous, tubular, 
funnel-shapel or rotate; limb 5-fid, lobes imbricate. Stamens 5, rarely 4, 
inserted on the corolla-tube, alternate with the lobes; filaments filiform 
or subulate ; anthers 2-celled, introrse, longitudinally dehiscing.. Ovary 
_ inferior, 2-6-, rarely 1-celled ; style terminal, stigma capitate, undivided 
or bifid, sometimes short and 3-lobed; ovules sometimes solitary, pendu- 
lous, sometimes many, biseriate, anatropous. Fruit a berry or drupe or 
sometimes dry and indehiscent, many-celled, l- to many-seeded. Seeds 
single or many in each cell; testa crustaceous or hard; albumen fleshy, 
copious; embryo usually minute, ovoid or clavate, 2-fid, radicle smooth, 
cotyledons ovate.—Distrip. Genera 13, species 200 to 220; chiefly found 
in the Northern Hemisphere more especially in temperate regions; a 
few in Australia and South America; none in tropical or Southern 
Africa. 

VisurNuM, Linn. 

Shrubs or small trees. Leaves opposite, rarely alternately verticillate, 
simple, petiolate; entire, serrate or dentate, sometimes palmately lobed ; 
sometimes stellately pubescent, sometimes gland-dotted ; stipules usually 
inconspicuous or absent, in a few cases very large. Flowers herma- 
phrodite, in terminal or subterminal subumbellate corymbs, the branches 
cymose or panicled; bracts few, small; bracteoles 1 to 2, usually very 
small, generally quickly deciduous. Calyx-tube turbinate, cylindric or 
clavate; limb short, 5-toothed, persistent. Corolla white, pink or 
yellowish; rotate, campanulate or tubular; lobes 5, equal, imbricate. 
Stamens 5, inserted on the corolla, alternate with the lobes; anthers 
oblong, usually exserted; filaments linear or subulate. Ovary 1-3- 
celled; style short, conical, stigma small, obscurely 3-lobed; ovules 
solitary in the cells, pendulous. F'rwt a drupe |- or rarely 2-3-celled, 
l-seeded ; endocarp tough, papery or crustaceous. Seed oblong, com; 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 113 


pressed, grooved, the edges sometimes incurved; testa membranaceous ; 
albumen fleshy, sometimes ruminate; embryo minute, cotyledons thin.— 
Distris. Species over 80, chiefly of the temperate and sub-temperate 
regions of the Northern Hemisphere in Europe and Asia; a few in the 
West Indies, South America and Madagascar. 


Leaves entire :~- 
Corolla rotate; filaments long, linear; calyx-tube 


pubescent aa . LL. V. sambucinum. 
Corotla tubular; filaments ‘abort Paiainte: palvies 
tube glabrous ... ww. 2 V. Beccarit. 
Leaves dentate or serrate; calyx- ae Buprons . 3 V. lutescens. 


1. VisuRNUM sAmBUcINUM, Reinw.; Blume Bijdr. 656. A large 
shrub or small tree up to 30 feet high; young branches stout, smooth, 
somewhat angled; youngest parts and branches of the inflorescence 
brown, stellate-pubescent. Leaves opposite, entire, thinly coriaceous, 
elliptic-oblong or -lanceolate, abruptly acuminate, the base cuneate ; both 
surfaces glabrous except for a few hairs on the midrib beneath and occa- 
sional tufts in the axils of the main-nerves ; main-nerves 4-6 pairs, promi- 
nent, curved upwards, joined by prominent arches near the margin; lesser 
nerves reticulate; length 5 to LO in., breadth 1°5 to 4 in., petiole °75 to 
1:25 in., pilose especially on the inner surface. Corymb terminal, 
usually peduncled but sometimes nearly sessile, umbellate, primary 
branches 6 to 8 and ‘5 to 1 in. long, upper cymosely branched, short in 
flower, longer in fruit ; bracts of primary branches very early deciduous, 
linear-spathulate, ‘2 to ‘3 in. long, bracteoles also very deciduous, very 
_ short, linear-oblong, densely brown stellate-pubescent. Calyx-tube 
cylindric, ‘05 in. long, pubescent; lobes 5 spreading, lanceolate-acute. 
Corolla hemispheric in bud, rotate when open; lobes 5, rounded, 
imbricate, yellow-white. Stamens 5; anthers oblong, exserted; filaments 
longer than the petals, much folded in bud. Ovary 1-celled, style 
conical. Fruit a drupe, broadly ovate, suddenly acute, compressed, 
wrinkled, 2-grooved on one and 3-grooved on tlie other face, °35 in. long, 
‘2 in. broad, endocarp thick, osseous. DOC. Prodr. IV. 325; Mig. FI. 
Ind. Bat. II. (1856) 120; Oersted in Vidensk. Meddel. (1860) 299, t. 7, 
jigs. 11-13; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 5; Koord. & 
Val. Boomsoort. Java in Mededeel. ’sLands Plant, XX XIII. (1900) 40. 
V. integerrimum, Wall. Cat. 457; DC. Prodr. IV. 324; Hook. fl. and 
Th. in Journ. Linn. Soc. Il. 476. Premna (?), Wall. Cat. 9077. 

Perak: Wray 1237, 1488, 2951; Scortechini 514, Prnane: Wall. 
457; Walker 92, 272; Maingay (K.D.) 712/2; King’s Collector 1586, 
2273, 5202; Curtis 278. Matacca: Grifith 3395. Singapore: Ridley 
6335. Distris. Sumatra; Java; Borneo. 


114 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


The Perak specimens show two forms, the one (No. 1483 Wray) with leaves 
elliptic-oblong, glabrous beneath; the other (No. 2951 Wray) with smaller leaves 
elliptic-lanceolate, with occasional stellate hairs beneath. Other specimens from 
various localities show intermediate forms so that they are not constant varieties. 


2. Visurnum Beccary, Gamble n. sp. Apparently a small tree, 
young branches rather thick, smooth. Leaves opposite, entire, coriace- 
ous, ovate, obtuse or very shortly and bluntly acute, base cuneate ; 
glabrous above, minutely glandular-dotted beneath ; main-nerves 4 to 6 
pairs, smaller nerves reticulate; length 3 to 5 in., breadth 2 to 3 in, 
petiole ‘75 to 1:25 in. Corymb terminal, long-peduncled (1°5 to 38 in.), 
umbellate, main branches 6,to 8, upper branches cymose, all brown 
stellate-pubescent when young; bracts and bracteoles small, linear, very 
numerous, rusty stellate-pubescent, very quickly deciduous. Calyx-tube 
clavate, glabrous, ‘1 in. long; teeth very minute. Corolla tubular, ovoid 
in bud, °15 in. long; teeth 5, acute. Stamens 5; anthers oblong, pendu- 
lous from the summit of a subulate thickened filament, ‘075 in. long. 
Ovary l-celled ; style short, conical. Fruct (young only) a drupe, 1- 
celled, faintly 1-grooved on one face, 2-grooved on the other. 

Perak: Scortechint 375b. Distrin. Sumatra (Beccart No. 194 on 
Mt. Singalan in Herb. Kew). 


Specimens of the fully opened corolla or of the mature fruit are not yet avail- 
able, 


3. VIBURNUM LUTESCENS, Blume Bijdr. 655 (1825). A small tree, 
young branches slender, smooth, youngest parts and branches of the 
inflorescence brown, stellately-pubescent. Leaves opposite, ovate-acu- 
minate, thinly coriaceous, cuneate at base, upper two-thirds deeply 
crenate-dentate, sometimes serrate, teeth mucronate, lower one-third 
entire; both surfaces glabrous; main-nerves 6 to 8 pairs, ascending, 
prominent, lesser nerves reticulate; length 3 to 5 in., breadth 1°5 to 
2:5 in., petiole ‘5 to ‘75, rough when dry. Oorymb terminal, long- 
peduncled (1: 5 to 2°5 in.), umbellate, primary branches 3 to 6 and °5 to 
‘75 in. long, paniculate-cymosely branched above; bracts of primary 
branches deciduous, linear-spathulate, ‘4 to °5 in. long, bracteoles very 
minute, ovate-acuminate, both stellately brown-pubescent.~ Calyx-tube 
angular, glabrous, ‘05 in. long; lobes 5, erect, ovate, bluntly acute. 
Corolla hemispheric in bud, rotate-campanulate when open; lobes 5, 
rounded, imbricate, white. Stamens 5; anthers oblong, exserted ; fila- 
ments short, equal to the petals. Ovary 1-celled ; style short, conical, 
faintly 3-lobed. Fruit a drupe, oblong-ellipsoid, abruptly apiculate, 
compressed, l-grooved on one and 2-grooved on the other face, “3 to “4 
in. long, ‘2 in. broad; endocarp thick, hard. DC. Prodr. IV, 329, 
V. monogynun, Blume Bijdr. 655 ; DC. Prodr. IV. By Baan sundatcum, 


1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 115 


Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. (1856) 121; Koord. & Val. Boomsoort. Java in 
Mededeel. ’slands Plant. XX XIII. (1900) 4:3. | 
Perak: Wray 1496, at 4900 feet on Ulu Batang Padang. Distr. 
Sumatra; Java. 
Nat. Ord. Lix. RUBIACEA. 

Trees, shrubs or herbs, erect, climbing, twining or prostrate, un- 
armed or spinous. Leaves simple, opposite, usually quite entire; 
stipules inter- or intra-petiolar, free or united to each other or to the 
petiole; in the tribe Galzex leaf-like and forming a whorl with the 
leaves. Inflorescence various. Flowers usually hermaphrodite, mostly 
regular and symmetrical. Calyz-tube adnate to the ovary: its limb 
various, sometimes petaloid. Corolla gamopetalous, regular, usually 
4-5-lobed, rarely bilabiate; the Jobes of the limb valvate, imbricate or 
contorted. Stamens equal in number to the lobes of the corolla, sessile 
or on short or long filaments; anthers 2-celled, usually linear, dorsifixed, 
and dehiscing longitudinally, rarely with porous dehiscence. Disk 
epigynous, usually annular- or cushion-shaped, sometimes lobed, or 
reduced to glands. Ovary inferior, 1-10-celled; style simple or cleft 
(but rarely cleft to the base); stigmas various, usually on the style- 
arms, but sometimes connate and fusiform, oblong, capitate or mitriform 
and simple or lobed. Ovules in the ovarian cells solitary or in pairs, 
or numerous. fruit capsular, baccate, drupe-like, 2-10-celled, or 
dehiscing into 2 or more dehiscent or indehiscent cocci. Seeds various, 
with horny albumen; embryo straight or curved; cotyledons flat or 
semi-terete ; radicle superior or inferior.—Distr1B. About 4,800 species, 
chiefly tropical and sub-tropical. 

Ovules numerous in each cell of the ovary :— 
Fruit dry, capsular or separating into 2 or 4 cocci:— 

Flowers collected into dense globular heads: corolla 


funnel-shaped, its lobes valvate or imbricate in bud : 
stigma simple :— 


Lobes of the corolla valvate ae sus de AUITRAGYNE. 
Lobes of the corolla imbricate :— 
Tubes of the calyces concrete oe .. 2. SARCOCEPHALUS, 
Tubes of the calyces free :— 3 
Seeds not winged see Sc .. & ANTHOCEPHALUS, 
Seeds winged :— 
Trees :— 
Capitules solitary or few ove we 4 NAUCLEA. 
Capitules numerous, small... ; ‘ae Os CADENA, 
Climbers :— 


Capitules usually solitary, axillary, on 
peduncles curving into hooks when in 
ERUIG™ 4 ves ore ate ae - Os WU NCAREA: 


116 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4 


Flowers in corymbs or panicles, not in globular 

heads ; corolla-lobes valvate, imbricate or contorted in 

bud. Fruit capsular, 2-celled, seeds winged :— 
Corolla funnel-shaped, its lobes twisted in bud; 
flowers in terminal pendulous panicles; lobes of 


calyx equal, not petaloid: stigma simple fusiform... 7. 


Corolla with a short tube, its lobes slightly twisted 
in bud; flowers stalked, in erect corymbs or panicles; 
one of the lobes of the calyx sometimes large, 


petaloid and persistent; stigma fleshy, 2-lobed ... 8. 


Flowers in subscorpioid cymes: corolla funnel-shaped, 
its lobes valvate, but somewhat twisted in bud; 
capsule 2-celled; seeds numerous, obscurely winged ; 


CoPpTOSAPELTA. 


MUSSAENDOPSIS. 


‘ 


stigmas 2 linear, revolute ase ee wo. 9. GREENIA. 


Corolla and inflorescence various, corolla-lobes valvate 
in bud. Stamens 4 or 5. Fruit a loculi- or septi- 
cidal capsule with 2 or 4 cells, or consisting of 2 or 4 
adnate dry dehiscent or indehiscent (rarely quite in- 
dehiscent) cocci; seeds small or minute, rarely 
winged. Herbs or small shrubs (never trees) with 
entire leaves :— 
Fruit 2-celled, usually indehiscent: stipules entire :— 
Corolla funnel-shaped, 4- or 5-toothed; anthers 


included, dehiscing longitudinally ... eon LO. 


Corolla rotate ; anthers large, exserted, connivent, 


dehiscing by apical pores eee ile. OS 


Fruit oblong, sub-globose, or orbicular, 2- rarely i 

celled, usually dehiscent, many-seeded, rarely 1- 

seeded: stipules often divided into bristles :— 
Corolla funnel-shaped or campanulate, 4-lobed ; 
capsule loculi- or septicidal, rarely indehiscent ; 


calyx-teeth contiguous; seeds usually angular .., 12. 


Corolla rotate, funnel- or salver-shaped, 4- rarely 
5-lobed; capsule loculicidal above the remote 
calyx-teeth, rarely indehiscent; seeds’ minute, 


angular tee soe eee mae tee 


Fruit broadly and didymously obcordate, compress- 
ed, composed of 2 spreading lobes, loculicidal above 
the calyx; flowers secund on the branches of 


dichotomous cymes oes on ovo) ts 


Fruit fleshy, dehiscing irregularly or at the apex, or 
drupe-like and separating into 2 or more many-seeded 
cocci :— 
Flowers in capitula :— 
Capitula without involucres: calyx entire: sta- 


mens 4 an ee = see 


Capitula involucrate; calyx obliquely Der sealets 
obtusely 2-4-lobed or 2-lipped: stamens 5; climb- 


ing shrubs ees eee ase oa, AO, 


DENTELLA. 


ARGOSTEMMA, 


HEDYOTIS. 


OLDENLANDIA. 


OPHIORRHIZA. 


LUCINAEA. 


LECANANTHUS, 


1903.) 


Capitula bracteate, crowded; calyx with 5 ciliate 
lobes; corolla 5-lobed; stamens 5; arms of style 


2, truncate ; berry with thin pericarp; herbaceous 17, 
Flowers in terminal corymbs or racemes: one of the 
calyx-lobes occasionally long, petaloid, persistent ; 
erect or scandent shrubs ois for suey Ge 
Flowers in panicled terminal umbels; calyx-limb 
cupular, deciduous; corolla 5-lobed ; stamens 5; arms 
of style linear-lanceolate ; woody scandent shrubs ... 19. 
Flowers in axillary cymes; shrubs or small trees :— 

Flowers polygamous; cymes panicled; lobes of | 

calyx and corolla and the stamens 8 to 16; disc 

large, convex, with as many lobes as the stamens 
and stigma aise or wae 20s 

Flowers hermaphrodite :— 

Cymes short, few-flowered; calyx minutely 
toothed ; frait with scanty pulp geile 
Cymes loose; flowers 4-5-merous; lobes of 
corolla reduplicate-valvate ; fruit baccate, fleshy, 
2-5 celled aa eee wae 2aiota 
Corolla-lobes twisted in bud: fruit baccate, fleshy or 
_ dry ; seeds usually large, cotyledons often foliaceous :— 
Seeds numerous in each cell of the fruit :— 

Flowers dioecious :— 

Cymes from the axils of fallen or undeveloped 
leaves; style arms 2; berries with thin pericarp, 
ellipsoid or globular se tse ove 23. 

Flowers hermaphrodite :— 

‘Flowers in cymes :— 
Cymes terminal, corymbose; flowers 5-merous ; 
stigma simple, fusiform; fruit pisiform, 2- 
celled ae cos os . 24, 
Cymes usually axillary; stigma fusiform or 
bifid ; fruit baccate with thick pericarp :— 
Calyx-limb various; fruit 2-celled lel Os 
Calyx-limb usually tubular; fruit 1-celled ... 26. 
Flowers in spikes :— 
Calyx-limb minutely 5-toothed: anthers thick- 
ened at the apex sain is 
Ovules and seeds 2 or 8 in each cell :— 
Flowers in axillary fascicles on small cymes; calyx- 
limb truncate or 4-5-toothed; fruit baccate, ovoid or 
globose, sessile... a ae vce 20. 
Ovules never more than 2 in each cell of the two-celled 
ovary :— 
Corolla-lobes twisted; ovules inserted together half- 
way up the ovarian cell, one pendulous, the other 
erect ; flowers in dense axillary pedunculate cymes: 
a small littoral tree se oeeoe 


King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 


117 


CoproPHYLLUM. 


MUSSAENDA. 


TRISCIADTA,. 


7 


AULACOODISCUS. 


UROPHYLLUM. 


ADENOSACME. 


BRACHYTOME. 


STYLOCORYNA, 


RANDIA. 
GARDENIA. 


PETUNGA, 


DIPLOSPORA, 


SCYPHIHORA, 


118 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


Corolla-lobes valvate; ovules erect, on the top of an 
erect basilar placenta; flowers in scorpoid cymes, 
collected in corymbose panicles ae oo. 30, JACKIA. 


1. Muirracyna, Korthals. 


Trees. with petiolate leaves and large caducous bracts and stipules. 
Flowers sessile, crowded in globose, solitary or paniculate, pedunculate 
capitules, each peduncle with 2 foliacious long-petioled bracts near its 
apex: the flowers mixed in the capitules with numerous, spathulate 
paleaceous bracteoles. Calyces conoid, densely crowded, but quite separ- 
able from each other: the calyx-tube short, its mouth truncate or 5- 
toothed. Corolla funnel-shaped; the tube long, the mouth with a ring 
of villose hairs inside below the base of the lobes; lobes 5, thickened 
towards the apex, lanceolate, valvate in astivation. Stamens 5, origina- 
ting just above the ring of hairs; anthers lanceolate, apiculate, cordate 
or sagittate at the base; filaments short. Ovary 2-celled; style 
filiform, exserted; stigma cylindric or mitriform, its base overlapping 
the apex of the style; ovules numerous, on pendulous placentas. Fruit 
of two 5-ridged cocci dehiscing at the apex. Seeds numerous, small; 
the testa with thin wings, the albumen fleshy.—Distriz. Hight species, 
5 of which are Indo-Malayan and 3 tropical African. 


Main-nerves of leaves 7 to 9 pairs; corolla °2 in. long; 


calyx-tube narrow, not ridged ... we 1. M. diversifolia. 
Main-nerves of leaves 12 to 15 pairs; cardia 3 in. 
long; calyx-tube wide, ridged ... aie .. 2, MM. speciosa. 


1. MrrRaAGYNA DIVERSIFOLIA, Haviland in Journ. Linn. Soc. XX XIII. 
71. Young branches pale, compressed. Leaves thickly membranous, 
ovate or elliptic, to rotund-ovate ; obtuse or sub-acute ; the base rounded 
(in the lower leaves slightly cordate); both surfaces glabrous, the lower 
minutely reticulate, sometimes puberulous especially on the nerves; 
main-nerves 7 to 9 pairs, rather straight, spreading; length 4 to 8 in.; 
breadth 2 to 6 in.; petiole *35 to 1°25 in. ; stzpules oblong, blunt. Corolla 
-2 in, long; tube of calyx not ridged, about ‘025 in. wide. Anthers cor- 
date at the base. Stigma cylindric, overlapping the apex of the style 
by its hollow base. Mitragyne javanica, Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8, 38. 
Stephegyne diversifolia, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 26. S. parvifolia, 
Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch., p. 161 (in part). Nauclea diversifolia, Wall. 
Cat. 6096: G. Don-Gen. Syst. III. 467. N. rotundifolia, Roxb. FI. Ind. 
I. 516; Kurz For. Fl. Burm. IJ. 67. N. Brunonis, Wall. Cat. 6097: 
G. Don, lc. N. parvifolia, Roxb. var. 2, Kurz For. Fl. Burm. II. 
67. 

Anpaman Istanps.—Distris, Burma; Chittagong; Philippines, 


1903. | King & Gamble — Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 119 


The occurrence of this in a wild state in the Malay Peninsula is doubtful. In 
the Andaman islands it is common. 

The stigma of this is externally almost cylindrical. But it is hollowed at the 
base like a wine-bottle and covers the apex of the style like a cap. The leaves of the 
upper part of the branches are smaller and more or Jess ovoid in form; those of the 
lower parts are larger and more rotund, hence the specific name. Roxburgh, 
thinking only of the lower leaves, named the species Nauwclea rotundifolia. 


2. MirraGyna speciosa, Korth. Obs. de Naucleés Indicés, p. 19 
(name only). Young branches usually dark-coloured, compressed. 
Teaves membranous, oblong-obovate to oblong, shortly and abruptly 
acuminate or sub-acute, the base broad and rounded or rarely slightly and 
suddenly contracted; both surfaces glabrous, the lower minutely reticu- 
late and sometimes puberulous on the 12 to 15 pairs of slightly curved 
ascending nerves; length 4 to 5°5 in.; breadth 2 to 3'5 in. ; petiole thin, 
‘8 to 1:2 in. long; stipules lanceolate, sparsely pubescent. Corolla °3 in. 
long; tube of calyx wide, ridged, its mouth about ‘075 in. across. 
Anthers sagittate at the base. Stigma mitriform. Haviland in Journ. 
Linn. Soc. XXXIII. 69. Stephegyne speciosa, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. 
Bot., p. 160. SS. parvifolia, K. Schum. FI. Kaiser-Wilh, Land., p. 127. 
“Nauclea speciosa, Miq. FI. Ind. Bat. II. 140. 

Pawanc: Ridley 2190. Perak: Wray 1896, 4280; Perrax: 
Scortechint 616; King’s Collector 1770, 10021, 10459.—Drsrrin. 
Sumatra, Forbes, Borneo ; Motley 1169; Korthals, Philippines ; Cuming ; 
Motley ; Vidal; New Guinea. 


2. SarcocePHatus, Afzel. 


Shrubs or trees with petiolate leaves and small or large caducous 
or persistent stipules. Flowers sessile, conjoined by their confluent calyx- 
tubes into globose, axillary or terminal, pedunculate, ebracteolate heads, 
the peduncles with 2 small bracts near or below the middle. Calyzx-tube 
short; its mouth with 4 or 5 imbricate, persistent or caducous teeth. 
Corolla infundibuliform; its mouth with 4 or 5 broad, blunt, imbricate 
teeth not thickened near the apex. Stamens 4 or 5, inserted in the glab- 
rous throat of the corolla by very short filaments, or sessile; anthers 
broadly ovate. Stigma clavate, fusiform or capitate, exserted, the style 
long, filiform. Ovary 2-celled ; ovules numerous, on two pendulous pla- 
centas. Fruits combined into a globose fleshy mass of 2-celled pyrenes, 
with thin septa. Seeds ovoid, compressed, not winged ; testa crustaceous ; 
albumen fleshy.—Distris. About a dozen species, mostly Indo-Malayan ; 
one Australian and one African. 


Leaves pubescent beneath: capitules about °8 in, in 
diam. “i re sae ek ae 


me 1 fs | 


S. hirsutus, 


120 King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


‘Leaves minutely scaly beneath, more or less obovate; 
capitules 1°56 in. in diam. ... 

Leaves quite glabrous :—., 
Leaves oblong-lanceolate to elliptic-oblong ; capi- 


meas we 2 8S. Maingayt. 


tules °5 to ‘75 in. in diam. ... a. .. 3& 8. subditus. 
Leaves more or less obovate; capitules ‘5 in. in 
diam, os ia Sia w 4 SS. Junghuhnit. 


1. SARCOCEPHALUS HIRSUTUS, Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXIII. 
32. <A tree: young branches slender, pubescent, the bark pale. Leaves 
thickly membranous, oblong-oblanceolate, shortly and abruptly acumin- 
ate, the base attenuate: upper surface quite glabrous, shining, the lower 
with short pubescence on the nerves and midrib, otherwise minutely 
scaly ; main-nerves 7 to 9 pairs, ascending, slightly prominent on the 
lower surface; length 3 to 5 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2°25 in. petiole ‘2 to 
‘3 in., pubescent; stipules oblong-oblanceolate, obtuse, ‘3 in. long. 
Peduncle solitary, terminal, about 1 in. long, with 2 lanceolate small 
bracts about the middle. . Capitules about ‘8 in. in diam. Calyw very 
short; the limb truncate, hairy. Corolla infundibuliform, glabrous 
both outside and inside; the mouth with 4 rarely 5 broad rotund 
slightly obovate lobes. Anthers 4, broadly ovate not apiculate, cordate 
at the base, inserted at the base of the corolla-lobes by short broad 
filaments ; numerous flattened and ridged imperfect flowers mixed with 
the perfect ones. Style shortly exserted, stigma cylindric. 

Matacca: Ridley 3214.—Distris. Borneo. 

The Malacca specimens described above have their leaves more attenuate at the 
base and rather more hairy beneath than the Bornean type (Herb. Hav. 3406) on 
which Haviland founded the species. But in other respects they agree. 

2. SarcocepHatus Maincayi, Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXIII. 
33. <A spreading tree, 40 to 80 feet high; young branches rather 
stout, yellowish-brown, glabrous. Leaves coriaceous, broadly elliptic 
or elliptic-obovate, shortly and abruptly acuminate, the base attenu- 
ate; upper surface quite glabrous, shining; the lower covered with 
minute white scales: main-nerves 9 to 14 pairs, impressed on the upper 
surface, prominent and sparsely puberulous on the lower; length 4 to 8 
in. ; breadth 2°25 to 3°5 in. ; petiole ‘5 to ‘75 in., slightly winged ; stipules 
oblong, sub-acute, thick, conjoined at the base, ‘65 in. long. Peduncles 
solitary, terminal, short (‘25 to ‘5 in. long) bearing several oblong or 
lanceolate bracts, about °5 in. in length. Capitule 15 in. in diam. 
Calyx-tube tomentose, 4-5-lobed. Corolla ‘3 in. long, infundibuliform ; 
the tube sub-glabrous ; the lobes 4 or 5, lanceolate, pubescent on both 
surfaces. Anthers oblong, sub-acute, apiculate, filaments very short. 
Style exserted; siigma large, overlapping at its base the apex of the 
style. Nauclea Maingayi, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IT, 27. 


1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 121 


Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 823; Prrax: King’s Collector 4470, 
4771, 6424, 7768, 7977, 10020, 10363; Wray 2043, 4173; Scortechini 
265. Sevancor: Ridley 2851. Province WELLESLEY: Ridley 9388. 

3. SARCOCEPHALUS suBDITUS, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 133. A shrub 
or small tree; young branches slender, pale, the very youngest dark- 
coloured, glabrous. Leaves dark-coloured (when dry), thickly membran- 
ous, glabrous, oblong-oblanceolate to elliptic-oblong, shortly and ob- 
tusely acuminate, the base cuneate ; main-nerves 6 or 7 pairs, spread- 
ing; length 3 to 4°5 in.; breadth 1 25 to 2°5 in.; petiole *2 to °4 in. 
Peduncles usually stare: slender, axillary or ie eauual, less than 1 in. 
long when in flower, longer in fruit, glabrescent or puberulous; bearing 
two small lanceolate bracts below the middle. Capztules ‘5 to :75 in. in 
diam. Calyx-tube short; the mouth expanded, truncate. Corolla with a 
narrow cylindrical tube; the mouth expanded into 4 broadly oblong 
or sub-obovate, obtuse lobes, slightly hairy on the inner surface; anthers 
ovate, almost sessile; style exserted, stigma clavate. Syncarpiwm 
globular, °5 to °75 in. in diam.; pale, covered with striate pits. Seeds 
black. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. Il, 22; Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. 
XXXII. 830; Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8, 16. Platanocarpum Punta; 
Korth. Verh, Nat. Gesch. 133, t. 32. 

Pprak: Scortechini; Wray 4167; King’s Collector 1073, 3027, 6646, 
7812, 8854, 10436. Sunancor: Ridley 10212. Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 
1770, 2771.—Distris. Sumatra; Borneo. 

4, SarcocerHatus Junauouni, Miq. FI. Ind. Bat. II. 133. A tree, 
40 or 50 feet high; young branches brown when dry. Leaves pale 
brown (when dry), thinly coriaceous, glabrous, elliptic to obovate-elliptic, 
abruptly, shortly and bluntly acuminate, the base more or less cuneate ; 
main-nerves 5 to 7 pairs, curving upwards, prominent beneath ; length 
35 to 5'°5 in.; breadth 1°65 to 3°5 in.; petiole ‘35 to °65 in. Peduncles 
axillary or cohaak solitary or in groups of three, from 1 to 1°5 in. 
long, with four small unequal, ovate-acute bracts below the middle, 
minutely pubescent. Capitules'5 in. in diam. Corolla infundibuliform ; 
its mouth with 4 large obovate-rotund blunt lobes, imbricate in aestiva-. 
tion, glabrous; anthers short, almost sessile, broadly ovate. Style 
exserted ; stigma clavate. Syncarpiwm globular, covered with shallow 
striate pits. Seeds black. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 23; Havil. in 
Journ. Linn. Soc. XX XIII. 29. 

Matacea: Grifith (K.D.) 2772; Maingay (K.D.) 822; Boge 1110, 
1188. Singapore: Ridley 2847, 2850, 2880, 3397, 6534, 6897. Prnane: 
Curtis 303 ; Fox 10674. Perak: Scortechini-2166, 2105; King’s Collector 
4440, 4499, 8179, 8315.—Distris. Sumatra; Borneo; Philippines; 
Cochin-China, 


122 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. — [No. 4, 


3. ANTHOCEPHALUS, A. Rich. 


Large glabrous trees with petiolate coriaceous leaves and large 
caducous stipules. Flowers sessile, crowded in solitary terminal globose 
pedunculate heads, the peduncles bracteate at the base: the capitules 
ebracteolate. Calyx with a narrow cylindric tube expanding above and 
divided into 5 linear-obiong sparsely pubescent persistent lobes. Corolla 
tubular below, infundibuliform above, with 5 deep linear lobes, glabrous. 
Anthers linear-oblong, the apex apiculate. Style long, exserted; stigma 
elongate, cylindric, slightly fusiform. Ovary 2-celled; placentas linear, 
attached to the middle of the septum; ovwles numerous. Seeds minute, 
ellipsoid ; testa sub-membranous, albumen fleshy.—DistRis. 2 species 
both Indo-Malayan. 

ANTHOCEPHALUS INDICUS, A. Rich. in Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, 
1834, p. 237. A tall tree; young branches slender, dark-coloured. 
Leaves elliptic, elliptic-oblong or ovate; the apex acute; the base 
cuneate or rounded, sometimes sub-oblique; upper surface glabrous, the 
lower sometimes puberulous; main-nerves 10 to ]2 pairs, spreading, 
slightly prominent on both surfaces; length 5°5 to 8 in.; breadth 2°5 to 
8° in.; petiole 1:2 to 1°75 in., somewhat winged near the apex ; stipgles 
triangular. Capitules 1 to 2 in. in diam.: their peduncles 15 to 2m. 
long. Calyx short, tubular below, infundibuliform above and deeply 
divided into 5 narrowly oblong lobes with obtuse, somewhat thickened 
apices, glabrous. Oorolla elongate, infundibuliform, glabrous; the 
teeth broadly lanceolate, sub-acute. Anthers 5, linear-oblong, apiculate, 
the filaments short. Style long, exserted ; stigma large, fusiform. Fruit 
4-celled, with thin walls, the upper part containing 4 cartilaginous, in- 
dehiscent several-seeded pyrenes, the lower part only 2-celled and con- 
taining numerous seeds. <A. indicus, Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8, p. 8. A. 
morindefolius, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. 154, t. 48; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 
135. A. Cadamba, Miq. FI. Ind. Bat. II. 185; Bedd. Fl. Sylv. 127; t. 
35; Brand. For. Fl. N.-W. Ind. 261; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 23. 
Nauclea Cadamba, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 14; Fl. Ind. Il.512. Sarcocephalus 
Cadamba, Kurz. For. Fl. Burm. II. 63; Wall. Cat. 6088 (excl. sheet C). 

Perak: King’s Collector 6913. AnpaMAN IsLanps: Prain’s Collector 
43, 93.--Distriz. British India; Malayan Archipelago. 


A perusal of Richard’s original description of Anth. indicus convinces one that 
the shrub which he describes is not Nauclea purpurea, Roxb., as he says, but 
Nauclea Cadamba of the same author. 


4. Navona, Linn. 


Trees or shrubs with petiolate or sessile, coriaceous or sub-coriace- 
ous leaves, often of rather large size; the stipules caducous or sub- 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 123 


persistent, large. Flowers sessile, in solitary or ternate, pedunculate 
heads; the peduncles often thickened near the apex and bearing caduc- 
ous bracts, often of large size, mostly caducous ; the flowers mixed with 
bracteoles consisting of Jong thin stalks and conical hairy heads, or 
ebracteolate., Calyzx-tubes closely adpressed ; but not united with each 
other; the lobes 5, deciduous, filiform or spatbulate, often thickened at 
the apex and hairy, valvate in estivation. Corolla infundibuliform ; 
the lobes 5, short, imbricate, the throat glabrous. Stamens 5; the 
anthers oblong or linear, included in the tube of the corolla; filaments 
very short. Style elongate, rather stout: st¢gma sub-globose or globose- 
ovoid. Ovary 2-celled, the placentas pendulous; ovules imbricate. 
Fruit of 2 cocci, often separating from the persistent axis, dehiscent. 
Seeds flattened; the testa with a wing, bifid at one end, acute at 
the other,—Distris. About 30 species mostly tropical and Indo- 
Malayan. 


Lobes of corolla densely sericeous-strigose externally ; 
peduncles solitary, short, each with 2 large sub- 


persistent bracts ... oe 1. WN. Gageana. 
Lobes of corolla minutely sleridislar: pubarnibue exter- 
nally ; bracts of peduncle deciduous, minute .. 2. N. synkorynes. 


Lobes of corolla glabrous or nearly so :— 
Capitule enveloped in two large sub-persistent 


bracts He Ai 3. N. purpurascens. 
Bracts near the base of the onigtaies small, one 

ous .. 4, N. nicobarica. 
ea near the Bake of the peduncle, eal eres 

deciduous ce dee aie - 5. N. peduncularis. 


1, Naucnea Gaceana King. n. sp. A tree; young branches rather 
stout, slightly compressed, when dry pale-brown. Leaves coriaceous, 
broadly ovate-elliptic (sub-rhomboidal) gradually narrowed to the 
obtuse apex, the base cuneate; both surfaces quite glabrous, the upper 
shining (when dry); the lower dull, reticulate; main-nerves 8 to 10 
pairs, spreading, prominent on the lower surface: the midrib very bold ; 
length 6 to 8 in.; breadth 3°5 to 4°5 in.; petiole ‘6 to ‘8 in,, flattened, 
winged in its upper part. Capitules about 1°5 in. in diam., solitary or in 
pairs. Peduncles 1 in. long, with a pair of large (1°25 in, long) sub- 
persistent bracts above the middle. Calyw short, cylindric, densely 
sericeous ; the mouth very short, with 5 broad truncate lobes. Corolla 
infundibuliform, °4 to ‘5 in. long, outside glabrous in its lower, sericeous- 
strigose in its upper part; inside glabrous; lobes of the mouth 5, ovate. 
Style exserted, glabrous ; stigma ovoid. Frat villous. Bracteoles of the 
capitulum fusiform, villous. 

ANDAMAN IsLANnDS: King’s Collector 468, Prain’s Collector 76. 


124 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. —[No. 4, 


A very distinct species named in honour of Captain Gage, Curator of the 
Calcutta Herbarium, who was the first to recognise it'as a hitherto undescribed 
species. 

2. NavcLEA SYNKORYNES, Korthals Verh. Nat. Gesch. 160. A tree 
30 to 40 feet high ; young branches thin, compressed, broad at the nodes, 
pale-coloured (when dry). Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblong-ovate or ob- 
long-obovate or narrowly elliptic, shortly rather abruptly acuminate, the 
base cuneate: both surfaces quite glabrous; main-nerves 7 or 8 pairs, 
rather straight, ascending, thin but prominent on the lower surface; length 
3:5 to 5 in.; breadth 1:5 to 2°5 in.; petiole :25 to ‘4 in., slightly winced 
near the apex : stipules abiliaisiobov wer blunt, ‘5 in. ae. Peduncles two 
or three together, erect, 1'5 to 2°5 in. long, dilated near the minutely 
bracteate apex. Capitules about 1 in. in diam. Calyzx-tube short: its 
lobes long, partly deciduous; hirsute and sub-lanceolate in the lower 
persistent part, glabrous and clavate in the upper deciduous part. 
Corolla infundibuliform; the tube glabrous, ‘25 in. long: its lobes 
minutely glandular, pubescent outside, broadly ovate, blunt. Anthers 
reaching to the top of the tube, linear-oblong, shortly apiculate, the base 
sub-cordate. Capsules cuneiform, ridged, the apex villous, crowned by 
the calyx-limb. MHavil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXITTI. 60. 

Perak: King’s Collector 10276.—Distris. Borneo. 

8. NAUCLEA PURPURASCENS, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. 158. <A 
small tree, the young branches brown when dry, purple when fresh. 
Leaves thinly coriaceous, elliptic, elliptic-oblong, oblanceolate or oblong- 
oblanceolate, acute or sub-acute, the base attenuate; both surfaces 
glabrous; main-nerves 7 to 9 pairs, rather straight, spreading, promi- 
nent on the lower surface, the midrib broad, length 45 to 85 in.; 
breadth 1°75 to 3 in.; petiole °35 to °75 in.; stipules ovate, acute, ‘75 
in. long. Capitules 1:5 to 1°75 in. in diam., the peduncles 1°5 to 3 in, 
long, solitary or in threes, with 2 large boat-shaped sub-persistent bracts 
at the apex embracing the capitule. Calyx-tube short; the lobes 5, 
erect, linear, blunt, adpressed hairy, Corolla infundibuliform, glabrous ; 
the lobes 5, short, broad, blunt, puberulous outside. Anthers 5, linear 
with a minute apical appendage ; filaments shorter than the anthers, 
Fruit ribbed; the apex depressed, densely villous, the remains of the 
calyx-lobes short, hairy. Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc, XXXIIT. 58. 
Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8, p, 24. N. Blancot, Vidal Phan. Cum. Plul. 
175. N. purpurea, Blume Bijdr. 1008 (not of Roxb.). 

Sevancor: Ridley 7446. PauHana: Midley 2189. Purax: Scorte- 
chint 112; Ridley 9721; King’s Collector 8603, 10276, 10641; Wray 195. 
Anpamans AND Nicopars: Kurz; Prain’s Collector.—Distris. Java; 
Borneo ; Celebes ; Philippines. : 


1903. | King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 125 


The large bracts which envelope the capitules in their younger stages are very 
characteristic of this species. It is closely allied to N. peduncularis, G. Don, as 
noted under that species. 


4, NavcLeA NICOBARICA, Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXIII. 
59. A tree; young branches slender, compressed, pale, smooth. Leaves 
thickly membranous, elliptic or obovate-elliptic, shortly and bluntly 
acuminate, the base cuneate, both surfaces glabrous; main-nerves 5 to 
7 pairs, spreading, slightly curved, prominent on the lower surface, 
midrib very stout; length 3°5 to 7 in.; breadth 2 to 3°5 in.; petiole *5 to 
‘8 in. ; stipules shorter than the petiole, obovate-oblong, blunt, Peduncles 
usually in threes, rarely solitary, slightly compressed and thickened 
towards the bracteate, striate, adpressed hairy apex. Calyx with a 
short cylindric tube: the mouth with 5 broadly oblong, blunt lobes, 
pubescent. Corolla glabrous, *35 in. long, infundibuliform ; the lobes of 
the mouth 5, broadly oblong, blunt. Anthers 5, oblong, sagittate at the 
base, slightly apiculate at the apex, half exserted from the throat of the 
corolla; filaments more than half as long as the anthers. Fruit ridged, 
densely villous on the apex and covered by the white calyx-teeth- 
N. purpurascens, var. latifolia, Korth. (fide Haviland) Korth. ex Miq. 
Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. IV. 182. 

Nicopar Isnanps: Kurz. ANDAMANS: Prain’s Collector 83. 

5. NAUCLEA PEDUNCULARIS, G. Don Syst. III. 469. A tree 40 to 60 
feet high ; young branches pale purplish-brown when dry. Leaves coria- 
ceous, elliptic or elliptic-obovate, sub-acute, the base cuneate or rounded ; 
upper surface quite glabrous, shining, the lower dull, minutely scaly 
when dry ; main-nerves 9 to 11 pairs, ascending, very slightly curved; 
length 5 to 9 in.; breadth 2°5 to 41n.; petiole ‘4 to 6 in. Capitules 
globose-ovoid, 1°25 to 15 in. broad; the peduncles usually in threes, 
sometimes solitary, slightly compressed, thickened at the apex; bracts 
near the base (fide Haviland) small, ternate, deciduous. Calyz-tube 
short, silky, the lobes 5 or 6, erect, ovate, acute or sub-acute. Corolla 
infundibuliform, the tube glabrous; lobes 5, ovate, glabrous, rarely 
puberulous outside. Stamens 5, inserted in the tube of the corolla: 
anthers linear-oblong, sagittate at the base, the apex with a broad 
membranous apiculus; filaments as long as the anthers. Style exserted : 
stigma short, ovoid. Fruzt cuneiform, boldly ribbed, its apex depress- 
ed and slightly hairy. Bracteoles of the capitule with filiform stalks 
and double fusiform heads ; the upper part of the head papillose and 
yellow; the lower covered with pale hair. Wall. Cat. 6091; Hook, fil. 
Fl. Br. Ind. III. 27 ; Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXII. 57. 

Penane: Porter ; Curtis 1056, 3405. Perak : Wray 2598, 3197 ; King’s 
Collector 3404, 3578, 6424, 6761.—Distris, Borneo, Beccari (P.B. 1890). 


126 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


Very close to N. purpurascens, Korth., but the nerves of the leaves of this are 
more numerous, the bracts of the peduncles are much smaller; the apical append- 
age of the anthers is much longer and the filaments shorter. 


5. ADINA, Salish. 


Trees or shrubs with petiolate sub-corlaceous or membranous leaves ; 
the stipules small or large. Flowers sessile, in small bracteolate capitules. 
Peduncles in large or small panicles, or solitary, terminal or axillary. 
Calyces not concrete; the tube angled: lobes of the limb 5, short, 
persistent, or none. Corolla infundibuliform: the throat glabrous: 
lobes of the limb 5, imbricate or pseudo-valvate, the flowers mixed in the 
capitules with bracteoles. Stamens 5, on the mouth of the corolla; 
anthers short, oblong; filaments short. Ovary 2-celled; style thin, 
filiform, elongate ; stigma clavate or capitate. Ovules numerous, imbricate 
ona pendulous placenta in each cell. Fruit 2-coccous, many-seeded. 
Seeds oblong, flat; testa winged; albumen fleshy.—Distriz. Hight or 
nine species, tropical Asiatic or African. 


Capitules in threes on axillary peduncles; stigma globose... 1. A. rubescens. 
Capitules in large lax usually terminal prs stigma 
clavate... a ve “ «. 2. A. polycephala, 


1, ADINA RUBESCENS, Hemsl. in Journ. Bot. XXV. (1887), 204. 
A tree 60 to 80 feet high; young branches pale, striate, slender. Leaves 
sub-coriaceous, elliptic, shortly caudate-acuminate, the base cuneate; 
upper surface glabrous, the lower sometimes puberulous on the nerves, 
faintly reddish-brown in colour (when dry): main-nerves 8 to 10 pairs, 
spreading, curving, prominent below; length 2°5 to 4in.; breadth 1:25 
to 1:75 in.; petiole ‘15 to ‘25 in., Hichitke winged for half its length; 
stipules small. bifid. Capitules about ‘4 in. in diam. when in flower, in 
short, pedunculate, trichotomous, pubescent panicles, much shorter 
than the leaves. Calyw pubescent; the lobes very short, oblong. 
Corolla-tube ‘1 in. long, -hairy outside; its lobes 4 or 5, ovate, sub- 
valvate. Stamens inserted in the throat; anthers extending to the 
middle of the lobes, sub-setose at their bases. Style exserted; stigma 
globose. Bracteoles linear, compressed, pubescent. Havil, in Journ, 
Linn. Soc. XXXITI. 45. 

Perak: Wray 539; King’s Collector 7850. Sincarore: Ridley 
10458. Penane: Curtis 369. 

2. ADINA POLYCEPHALA, Benth. Fl. Hongkong 146. A small tree; 
the young branches sub-compressed, slender, striate, at first dark but 
becoming pale. Leaves sub-coriaceous, oblong-oblanceolate, shortly 
caudate-acuminate, the base alternate; both surfaces glabrous: main- 
nerves 7 to 10 pairs, curving upwards, slightly prominent beneath; 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, 127 


length 4°5 to 9 in.; breadth 1°5 to 3 in.; petiole *2 to ‘6 in., winged near 
theapex. Capitules about ‘35 in. in diam. when in flower, in pedunculate, 
trichotomously-branched, lax or condensed axillary or terminal pubes- 
cent panicles, shorter than the leaves. Lobes of the calyx oblong, obtuse, 
persistent. Tube of corolla glabrous, narrow; ‘1 in, long; lobes 4 or 5, 
ovate. Anthers reaching to the middle of the lobes of the corolla. Style 
exserted, stigma clavate. Fruit obovoid, hairy in its upper part: 
bracteoles filiform. Seeds very shortly winged. Miq. Ann. Mus. Lugd. 
Bat. IV. 183; Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8,17. Nauclea polycephala, Wall. 
Cat. 6100; G. Don Gen. Syst. ITI. 467; Kurz For. Flora Burma II. 65. 

Var. macrophylla Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II. 25, leaves oblanceolate, 
with 10 to 12 pairs of main-nerves, 6 to 10 in. long and 2°5 to 4 in. 
broad. N. microcephala, Wall. MSS. in Herb. Hook. Adina aralioides, 
Benth. & Hook, Gen. Plant. II. 30. Nauclea capitellata, Voigt Hort. 
Cale. 375. WN. trichotoma, Zoll. Verz. Ind. Archipel. 61. N. aralioides, 
Miq. FI. Ind. Bat. II. 344. Cephalanthus aralioides, Zoll. 1.c. 

Penance: Curtis 2737, 2751. Matacca: Ridley 758; Derry 130.-- 
Distris. Java; Sumatra; Cochin China; Burma; Chittagong. 


The variety macropylla is the form most frequent in our region. 


6. Uncarta, Schreb. 


Climbing shrubs. Leaves shortly petioled; stipules entire or bifid. 
Flowers in peduncled globose heads, solitary and axillary or collected in 
terminal panicles; peduncles (often without flowers) converted into 
stout, recurved hooks. Calyx-tube cylindric or double fusiform; the 
limb usually expanded, 5-toothed or 5-lobed. Corolla with a long 
cylindric tube, often expanded towards the apex, the limb with 5 
slightly imbricate or valvate lobes, the throat glabrous. Stamens 5, 
inserted by short filaments on the throat of the corolla; anthers dorsi- 
fixed, with 2 basal bristles. Ovary fusiform, 2-celled. Style long, 
slender; stigma capitate; ovules many, ascending on the placentas. 
Capsule elongate, usually double fusiform, septicidally 2-valved, many- 
seeded. Seeds minute, numerous, imbricating upwards; the nucleus 
small, its testa winged at each end; albumen fleshy, embryo clavate, 
cotyledons short.—Distris.: about 40 species mostly tropical Asiatic. 


Lobes of calyx narrow, acute :— 
Flowers and capsules subsessile ... oes we 1. U. Roxburghiana. 
Flowers and capsules distinctly pedicellate :— 
* Leaves pubescent beneath :— 
Calyx-lobes lanceolate, acute, shorter than the tube :— 
Flowers ‘75 in. long; leaves ovate-lanceolate, 2°5 
to 3°5 in, Jong ... eee ee oe 2. U, lanosa, 


J. um 19 


128, King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [ No. 4, 


Flowers 1°5 in. long; leaves broadly oblong or 


ovate-rotund, 5 to 7 in. long eas 3. U. sclerophylla, 
Flowers 1 in. long; leaves 4 or 5 in, long, Bulone 
or ovate, never rotund-ovate sae we 4 U. pedicellata, 


Calyx-lobes filiform, longer than the tube, spread- 
ing; tube of corolla very slender; capsules on long, 
pease stalks :— 
Young branches, under surfaces of leaves, and 
capsules rusty-pubescent ... 5... U. ferrea, 
Young branches and capsules Satanee ; are 
slightly pubescent on the under surface only ee 6, U, glabrata, 
Leaves glabrous or nearly so on both surfaces :-— 
Lobes of the calyx shorter than the tube sao We U. anstiers, 
Lobes of the calyx as long as the tube ... we 82 U. Wrayt. 
Lobes of the calyx short, broad, blunt :— 
Leaves quite glabrous, not glaucescent beneath :— 
Leaves 1°75 to 25 in. long :-— 
Leaves with 3 or 4 pairs of nerves; tube of calyx 
densely pubescent, the lobes. of the limb sub-glab- 


TOUS, “se eee sad ae . 9. U. ovalifolia. 
Leaves with 5 or 6 pairs of nerves; tube and lobes of 
calyx pubescent externally ... ear ww. 10. U. jasminiflora. 
Leaves 3'5 in. or more in length :— 
Nerves of leaves 5 or 6 pairs ... = coe 10. U. jasminiflora 
var. macrophylla. 
Nerves of leaves 3 pairs Bg aide ve LI, U, trimervia: 


Leaves glabrous, glaucescent beneath ; nerves of leaves 7 

or 8 pairs, the reticulations transverse and very distinct 

beneath awe aa ES te .. 12. U. pteropoda, 

Leaves glabrous, but the 4 or 5 pairs of main-nerves with 

tufts of hair on the lower surface, at their union with the 

midrib aes a woe . 13. U. Gambier. 

Leaves uniformly canescent beneath: nerves 5 or 6 pairs 14, JU, canescens. 

Under surfaces of midrib and the 4 to 6 pairs of main- 

nerves laxly hirsute, sometimes with tufts of hair in the 

nerve-axils ... i wae eels .. 15, U. dasyonewra, 
Calyx-tube long, the teeth very short and blunt :— 

Nerves of leaves 6 to 8 pairs, stout, and bearing like the 

midrib and transverse veins short pale-brownish hairs ... 16. U. attenuata. 


J. UncarrA Roxpurcatiana, Korth. in Ver. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 172. 
Young branches obtusely 4-angled, densely clothed with minute, par- 
tially deciduous, harsh, rusty tomentum, leaves coriaceous, ovate, 
acuminate sometimes caudately so; the base rounded, emarginate or 
minutely cordate; both surfaces reticulate, the upper strigose-scabrid, 
the lower with longer curved hispid hairs; main-nerves 4 or 5 pairs, 
curved, spreading, ascending, depressed on the upper and prominent on 
the lower surface like the midrib; length 2°5 to 3°5 in.; breadth 1°5 to 


1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 129 


2 in.; petiole ‘15 in., tomentose; stipules broad, bifid, glabrous, ‘2 in. 
long. Peduncles five or six times longer than the petioles, axillary, 
stout, compressed, tomentose, bracteate near the apex, sometimes one of 
them barren and forming a much-recurved hook; heads in flower about 
1 in. in diam., in fruit rather less. Calya almost sessile, ‘15 in. long: 
pilose; the tube oblong-ovoid; lobes of its mouth linear, blunt, twice as 
long as the tube. Corolla about three times as long as the calyx, 
glabrous: the tube narrowly cylindric, angled, :the lobes of the limb 
broadly oblong, very obtuse. Capsules sub-sessile, narrowly double- 
fusiform, glabrous, ‘35 in. long, crowned by the short calyx-lobes. 
Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 32: Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc, XXXII. 87. 

Singapore: Anderson 106; Ridley 2844. Prrax: King’s Collector. 

2148, Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 831.—Distriz. Sumatra. 
_ 2 Uncarra Lanosa, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey & Wall. II. 
181: Wall. Cat. 6110. Young branches sparsely hirsute, reddish- 
brown when dry. leaves membranous, ovate-lanceolate, shortly 
* acuminate, the base rounded or narrowed: upper surface of a warm- 
brown when dry, glaberulous or with scattered hairs, the midrib and 
nerves pubescent: lower surface pale brown, clothed with soft, adpress- 
ed long slender tawny hairs especially on the midrib and 6 or 7 pairs of 
rather bold slightly curved ascending main-nerves; length 2°5 to 3°5 
in.; breadth 1 to 16 in.; petioles ‘15 to ‘2 in. long, pubescent; stipules 
broadly triangular, deeply bifid, reflexed, glabrous inside. Peduncles 
axillary, several times longer than the petioles, tapering upwards, some- 
what compressed, pubescent, with 4 linear reflexed glabrous bracts near 
the apex. Capitules ‘75 in. in diam. when in flower, 2 in. when in fruit. 
Calyx ‘2 in. long, pedicellate, glabrescent, the tube double-fusiform, not 
longer than the 5 linear externally hairy lobes of the limb. Corolla 
glabrous, three times as long asthe calyx; the tube very narrow, the 
lobes linear, spreading. Capsules clavate-fusiform ; ‘25 to ‘35 in. long, on 
long slender pedicels, longer than themselves, glabrous. Hook fil. Fl. 
Br. Ind. III. 33; Havil. in Linn. Journ. XXXIII. 85. Nauclea lanosa, 
Poir. Encycl. Suppl. IV. 64. WN. setigera, Blume Bijdr. 1013. 

Penane: Phillips; Ourtis 917. Perak: Scortechini. 

3. UNCARIA SCLUROPHYLLA, Hunter in Roxb. Hort. Beng. 86; FI. 
Ind. ed. Wall. II. 180; idem ed. Carey I. 520. Very large; young 
branches as thick as or thinner than a goose-quill, densely rusty-pubes- 
cent or villous, 4-angled, sometimes bearing stout recurved hooks. 
Leaves coriaceous, broadly oblong or ovate or rotund-ovate; shortly and 
bluntly apiculate, the base rounded aud sometimes minutely cordate: 
upper surface dark-coloured, shining, the nerves hairy; the lower 
densely rusty-pubescent; the midrib, 8 to 10 pairs of main-nerves and 


130 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


the transverse veins much depressed on the upper, very prominent on 
the lower surface; length 5 to 6°5 in.; breadth 3 to 5 in.; petiole ‘4 to 
‘6 in.; stipules large, rounded, bluntly bifid, sparsely hairy, reflexed, 
‘5 in. long. Heads from 4 to 5'5 in. in diam. to the ends of the style, on 
thick, axillary, rusty-pubescent spreading peduncles shorter than the 
leaves, bearing a whorl of bracts about the middle. Oalya pedicellate 
about ‘5 to °8 in. long, densely adpressed-sericeous, the tube short, ovoid ; 
the limb campanulate, cut into 5 narrowly lanceolate, acute lobes. 
Corolla villous or sericeous externally ; about twice as long as the calyx; 
its tube narrow, cylindric below; the mouth funnel-shaped and deeply 
cut into 5 oblong or lanceolate sub-acute, erect lobes. Capsules on 
slender, rusty stalks; *5 to 1 in. long, oblong, tapering much to each end; 
densely but shortly rusty-pubescent, ribbed, ‘6 or ‘7 in. long, crowned 
by the large funnel-shaped calyx-limb. U. sclerophylia, DC. Prod. IV. 
347 ; Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 148; Hook. fil. Fl. Brit. Ind. IIT. 28 ; Koord. 
& Valet. Bijdr. 8, 42. U. speciosa, Wall. Cat. 6106. U. insignis, DC. 
Prod. IV. 348: Havil. le. 78: U. Ralli, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. - 
Bot. 165, t. 33. Nauclea rotundifolia, DC. Prod. IV. 346. Nauclea 
sclerophylla, Hunter in Trans. Linn. Soc. IX. 223. 

In all the provinces except the Andamans, more or less common,— 
Distris. Malay Archipelago. 


This is closely allied to U. pedicellata, Roxb., which see. 


4, UNCARIA PEDICELLATA, Roxb. Hort. Beng, 86: Fl. Ind. ed. Carey 
I. 520; idem, ed. Wall. II. 128. Like U. sclerophylla, Roxb. in all its 
parts, but somewhat less robust and much less hairy, the leaves smaller, 
narrower, never subrotund, paler and much less hairy beneath ; sometimes 
even sub-glabrous; the flowers smaller (only about 1 in. long); the 
lobes of the calyx only ‘25 in. long; the tube of the corolla only ‘4 or 
*5 in. long, more slender, ferrugineous-silky, rather than pilose or villous; 
capsule shorter (‘5 to ‘6 in.) but wider in proportion. DC. Prod. IV. 
348; Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. 166; Mig. Fl, Ind. Bat. II. 142; Hook. 
fil. Fl. Brit. Ind. II. 28; Havil. in. Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXIII. 77 
(in part); Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8, 43. WU. sclerophylla, Deless. Ic. 
Pl., t. 81: Havil. le. (in part). U. ferruginea, DC. Prod. IV. 348; 
Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. 166; Kurz. Fl. Burn, II. 69. JU. sclerophylla 
Havil. (not of Roxb.) in Journ, Linn. Soc. XXXIII. 78. Uncaria 
pedicellata, BI. Bijdr. 1012. Nauclea ferruginea, Bl. Bijdr. 1013. 

In all the Provinces, very common. 


This closely resembles U. sclerophylla, Roxb., and should probably be treated 
as a variety of that species. In a few specimens of this the under surfaces of the 
leaves between the reticulations are pale-grey and pitted. . 


1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 131 


5. Uncaria rerreA, DC. Prod. 1V. 348. Young branches much 
thinner than a goose-quill, minutely but deciduously rusty-pubescent, 
the bark dark-coloured. Leaves membranous, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, 
shortly and bluntly acuminate, the base rounded or slightly emargin- 
ate; upper surface dark-coloured when dry, glabrous or with a few 
scattered deciduous sub-adpressed pale hairs, the midrib and sometimes 
the main-nerves pubescent ; lower surface pale, minutely reticulate, sub- 
adpressed rusty-pilose on the midrib and nerves; main-nerves 7 or 8 
pairs, curving upwards, depressed on the upper surface like the midrib 
and prominent on the lower; length 2°5 to 3°25 in.; breadth 1°35 to 2 
in.; petioles ‘1 to ‘2 in., tomentose; stipules broadly semilunar, deeply 
two-lobed, adpressed rusty-pilose, ‘25 in. long. Peduncles much longer 
than the petioles, but shorter than the leaves, lengthening in fruit, com- 
pressed, densely ferruginous-tomentose’; bracteate above the middle; 
heads about 1°5 to 2 in. in diam. when in flower, and 2 to 3 in. when in. 
fruit. Calyx shortly stalked, ‘25 in. long, silky; the tube narrowly 
oblong-ovoid ; the limb deeply divided into filiform lobes longer than 
the tube. Corolla about twice as long as the calyx, glabrous; its tube 
very narrowly cylindric, angled: the lobes of the mouth broadly oblong 
or obovoid, very obtuse. Capsules double-fusiform, ridged, pubescent, ‘5 
to '75 in. long, crowned by the filiform calyx-lobes, tapered into slender 
pedicels as long as themselves. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IIL. 33; Havil. 
in Journ. Linn. Soc. XX XIII. 87; Koord. & Valet. 8, 44. U. Horsfiel# 
diana, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. If. 151. Nauclea ferrea, Blume Bijdr. 1014, 

Perak: Scortechint 130; Wray 2555; Curtis 1805; King’s Collector 
2240, 2453, 4899. SeLancor: Goodenough.—Distris. Sumatra; Borneo; 
Jaya. 

VAR. tomentosa; young branches, under-surfaces of leaves and 
peduncles densely rusty-tomentose, calyx and capsules more silky than 
in the type, 

Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 830; Derry 1070; Ridley 10078. Porrax: 
King’s Collector 429, 790, 5390. Panano: Ridley 2192. Near Sempbinan: 
Ridley 10080. Anpamans: Helfer 2761.—Disrris. Java; Sumatra. 

6. Uncaria giaprata, DC. Prod. IV, 348. As in U. ferrea but 
with young branches glabrous and often bearing shining, much recurved 
slender hooks about than °5 in. long; longer peduncles (which are 
glabrous and bracteate not much below the apex); less filiform, blunt 
calyx lobes; and glabrous capsules which are thicker but shorter (about 
‘Ain. long). Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXITII. 85; Koord. & Valet. 
Bijdr. 8, 44. U. Lobbit, Hook. fil. in Fl. Br. Ind. IIT. 33. 

SinGaPoRE: Lobb. 100, 332; Ridley 2846, 2853, 8035; Hullett ; King’s 
Collector 277. Sevancor: Goodenough.—Distris. Sumatra; Java; Borneo. 


132 King & Gamble—Flovra of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


7. Unoaria Kunsrieri, King n. sp. Young branches thinner 
than a goose-quill, 4-angled, grooved, deciduously puberulous. Leaves. 
coriaceous, elliptic or obovate-elliptic, narrowed to the petiole, the apex 
with a small blunt acumen; both surfaces sparsely and minutely 
puberulous especially on the midrib and 6 or 6 pairs of ascending 
slightly curved main-nerves; main-nerves depressed on the upper 
surface, thin but prominent on the lower; length 2°5 to 4 in.; breadth 
1:25 to 2°25 in.; petiole ‘85 to ‘5 in., puberulous; stipules ‘3 in. long. 
Peduncles as long as or slightly longer than the petioles, axillary, 
compressed in the lower half, often hooked, bracteate about the middle; 
heads nearly 1 in. in diam. when in flower. Calywz ‘1 in. long, its stalk, 
‘05 in., densely pubescent, the tube narrowly funnel-shaped, the lobes 
of the mouth narrowly oblong, acute, shorter than the tube. Corolla 
three times as long as the calyx, adpressed-pilose, very narrowly 
cylindrical, funnel-shaped in its upper third, the lobes of the limb 
oblong, blunt, 

Perak: King’s Collector 5376, 6843. 


Very near U, jusminiflora, but with more coriaceous leaves, and narrower, 
more oblong calyx-lobes. 


8. Uncaria Wray, King n.sp. Abush(?). Young branches half 
as thick as a goose-quill, dark-coloured, with small pale white lenticels, 
obtusely 4-angled, glabrous. eaves coriaceous, broadly obovate-elliptic, 
shortly and bluntly acuminate, narrowed at the base; both surfaces 
glabrous, the upper shining olivaceous when dry: the lower paler and 
minutely reticulate (the veinlets very dark); main-nerves 5 pairs, 
slightly curved, ascending, inconspicuous; length 2°5 to 3 in.; breadth 
1:35 to 19 in.; petioles ‘5 in., slender. Peduncles axillary, slightly 
longer than the petioles, compressed ; bracteate above the middle; 
glabrous below the bract and pubescent above it. Calyx-.shortly pedi- 
celled, densely pubescent, ‘2 in. long; the tube cylindric or somewhat. 
double fusiform, about as long as the narrowly campanulate limb; lobes 
lanceolate, sub-acute. Corolla softly pubescent, known only in bud. 

Perak: Wray 2383. | 

9. Uncaria ovatirotia, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 86; Fl. Ind. I. 519; in 
Wall. Cat. sub. 6103 B,C, (U. Gambier). Young branches thinner 
than a crow-quill, obtusely 4-angled, glabrous. eaves membranous, 
elliptic to ovate-elliptic, the apex shortly and obtusely acuminate or 
sub-acute, the base cuneate; both surfaces glabrous; main-nerves 3 or 4 
pairs, ascending, slightly curved, thin; length 1°75 to 2°75 in.; breadth 
‘85 to 1'4 in.; petiole ‘35 to ‘45 in,, slender, stipules broad, lunate-acute, 
bifid, ‘35 in. long. Peduncles axillary, about twice as long as the 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flovra of the Malayan Peninsula. 133 


petioles, slender, rusty-puberulous, or glabrous, occasionally forming 
compressed tapering much recurved hooks, the bract small and near the ~ 
- base. Head about 1 in. in diam. in flower and I'5 in. in fruit. Calyx 
‘15 in. long, nearly sessile, densely rusty-pubescent except the lobes; the 
tube narrowly ovoid, contracted into a cylindric deeply lobed limb, the 
lobes short, broadly oblong, blunt, spreading, sub-glabrous. Corolla 
twice as long as the calyx, very narrowly funnel-shaped, pale pubescent 
outside, the teeth narrowly oblong, blunt, glabrous inside. Capsules 
narrowly double-fusiform, occasionally somewhat curved, about ‘4 or °5 
in. long, crowned by the thick, erect calyx-tube, narrowed into the short 
rusty pilose pedicel, adpressed-pubescent. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. ITI, 
30. N. ovalifolia, Spreng. Syst. 1V. Curae Post. 80. 

Manacca: Grifith (K.D.) 2758, 2759; Cunning 2292. Srancor: 
Curtis 2342, Perak: Scortechint; King’s Collector 5262.—Distr1p, 
Burma; Borneo. 

10. UncariA JASMINIFLORA, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 32. Young 
branches thinner than a goose-quill, somewhat compressed, 4-angled, 
puberulous. Leaves thinly coriaceous, broadly elliptic, rarely elliptic- 
lanceolate, with an abrupt, short, blunt acumen, the base rather abruptly 
narrowed to the slender petiole; both surfaces glabrous; when adult the 
nerves and midrib on the lower surfaces puberulous; when young the 
upper pale brown and shining when dry; the lower paler and minutely 
reticulate; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs, spreading, curving upwards, thin; 
leneth 2 to 2°5 in.; breadth 1 to 1°5in.; petiole ‘5 in., puberulous; 
stipules entire, ‘2 in. long. Peduneles axillary, longer and thicker than 
the petioles; compressed, puberulous; heads rather more than 1 inch in 
diam. when in flower, about 1:75 when in fruit, bracteate near the apex. 
Calyx shortly pedicellate, ‘15 in. long, adpressed pilose; the tube shortly 
double-fusiform, about as long as the campanulate limb, lobes short, broad, 
obtuse, glabrous inside. Capsules about *5 in. long, double-fusiform, 
crowned by the calyx-limb, ridged, puberulous, their pedicels slender, 
‘15 to ‘2 in. long. Wall. Cat. 6103 C.F.; Havil. in Journ, Linn. Soe. 
XXXITI. 80. 

Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2766; Maingay (K.D.) 832, 833. Srnaa- 
pore: Ridley 10415, 6467; King 382. Perak: King’s Collector 4619, 
7860; Wray 3124, Senancor: Ridley 8579.—Distriz. Borneo. 

Var. macrophylla, King. Stem-hooks stout, compressed, much 
curved. Leaves 3°5 to 5 in. long, dark brown and very shining in the 
upper surface, 3°5 to 5 in. long and 2 to 2°5 in. broad; capsules nearly 
glabrous. 

SInGAPORE: Schomburgk 65; Anderson 87; Hullett 41, 75. 

11. Uncaria TRINERVIS, Haviland in Journ. Linn. Soc, XXXIII, 


134 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


80, Young branches thinner than a goose-quill, obtusely 4-angled, 
compressed and broad at the nodes, pale brown, glabrous; the hooks 
much curved and compressed. Leaves coriaceous, pale brown when dry, 
ovate or elliptic, slightly and abruptly narrowed at the base, the apex 
shortly, abruptly and broadly acuminate; both surfaces quite glabrous, 
with fine transverse veins and minute reticulations ; main-nerves 3 pairs, 
ascending, depressed on the upper, but prominent on the lower surface; 
length 3°5 to 4°5 in.; breadth 1°75 to 2°5 in.; petiole ‘7 to ‘9 in.; stipules 
small, broad, entire. Inflorescence racemose; peduncles ‘75 in. long, 
compressed, minutely pubescent; their bases broad and glabrous ; bracts 
(fide Haviland) entire, ‘15 in. long. Heads (including the styles) about 
1 in. in diam., the flowers sub-sessile, pale tomentose externally. Calyx 
‘1 in. long, its lobes broad, blunt. Corolla ‘25 in. long, the tube cylin- 
dric; the lobes broad, blunt. Capsules double-fusiform, crowned by the 
conspicuous calyx, minutely pilose, ‘5 in, long; receptacles without brac- 
teoles, hirsute. 

Penance: Curtis 1247, Perak: Curtis 2981. 

Allied to U. pteropoda, Miq., but with smaller quite glabrous leaves which have 
only 8 pairs of nerves and with smaller flowers. Allied also to U. canescens, Korth., 
from which it is distinguished by its smaller, fewer-nerved, glabrous leaves. 

12, Uncaria preropopa, Miq. FI. Ind. Bat, II. 343. Young 
branches 4-angled, somewhat compressed, broadly grooved, as thick as a 
goose-quill, glabrous. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic-rotund, the apex with 
a short, broad, blunt point, the base broad and rounded; both surfaces 
glabrous, the upper shining, minutely reticulate (when dry): the lower 
pale-glaucescent; main-nerves about 8 pairs, deeply depressed like the 
midrib on the upper surface, prominent on the lower, spreading, curving 
slightly upwards ; length 5 to 65 in.; breadth 3°5 to 5 in.; petiole 35 
to ‘85 in. long, with a broad undulate wing. Peduncles axillary, strong, 
much compressed, grooved, somewhat longer than the petioles, often 
much recurved, bracteate near the apex; sometimes collected into a 
terminal panicle longer than the leaves; heads about 1 inch across when 
in flower, two or three times as much when in fruit. Caly# shortly 
stalked, °25 to ‘3 in. long in flower, rusty-pubescent; its tube narrow, 
double-fusiform, about ‘25 in. long, crowned by the short narrowly 
campanulate limb, its lobes narrowly oblong, blunt or sub-acute. 
Corolla nearly three times as long as the calyx, silky, the tube narrowly 
cylindric; the lobes of the limb broad, obovate, blunt. Capsules narrowly 
double-fusiform, ‘6 to °75 in. long, up to 1 in. when quite ripe; on 
stalks nearly as long, minutely rusty-pubescent, crowned by the short 
calyx-tube. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IIT. 29; Havil, in Journ, Linn, Soe, 
XXXII. 82. 


1903. | King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 135. 


Stncapore: Ridley 2854; Anderson 105. Perak: Wray 2738, 3115 
Scortechini 256; King’s Collector 2528, 4587, 6576, 7831, 7882, 10189, 
10593. Penance: Phillips; Curtis 332. Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 829. 
—Distris. Sumatra; Borneo. 


A very distinct species, the leaves drying of a pale colour. 


13. UncartaA Gamprer, Hort. Beng. 86; Fl. Ind. I. 517. Young 

branches thinner than a goose-quill, obtusely 4-angled, glabrous. Leaves 
thinly coriaceous, olivaceous ; brown when dry, the lower surface paler ; 
ovate or oblong-ovate, shortly acuminate, the base usually rounded, 
occasionally a little narrowed and oblique; both surfaces glabrous 
except for the tufts of hair at the origin of the main-nerves from 
the midrib on the lower: main-nerves 4-5 pairs, curved, spreading, 
obscure on the upper, bold on the lower surface (when dry); length 
3 to 45 in.; breadth 1°85 to 2°25 in.; petioles ‘2 to ‘25 in.; stipules 
ovate, bluntly acuminate, ‘3 in. long. Peduncles axillary, usually 
shorter than the leaves, slightly compressed, bracteate above the 
middle, glabrous below and pubescent above the bract; heads 1°75 in. 
in diam. when in flower, 2°75 in. in fruit. Calyx shortly stalked, °35 in. 
long, densely adpressed-silky; the tube cylindric, ridged; the mouth 
campanulate, somewhat shorter than the tube; its lobes spreading, 
ovate, blunt, glabrous inside. Corolla ‘5 in. long, narrowly funnel- 
shaped, with sparse (rarely dense) white hairs outside, the lobes 
broadly oblong, blunt, densely silky outside, glabrous inside. Capsules 
narrowly double-fusiform, sometimes curved, ‘75 to 1 in. long, crowned 
by the large calyx-tube, ridged, sparsely pubescent; the pedicels 
unequal, ‘2 to ‘4 in. long. Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. t. 34: Hook. 
fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 381: Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXIII. 81; 
Wall. Cat. 6103 A.H.C. (in part) and 6107 in part. Nauclea Gambier, 
Hunter in Linn. Trans. IX. 218 t. 22; Flem. in As. Res. XI.. 187. 
U. acida, Roxb. FI. Ind. I. 520. Naweclea acida, Hunter in Linn. Trans. 
IX, 2238. 
_ SINGAPORE: Cunning 2403; Anderson 95; Ridley 2843; Walker 90 ; 
King’s Collector 1158; Hullett 361. Perak: King’s Collector 2262. 
JoHoR: King 671. Matacca: Derry 59; Grif’. 2757,—Distriz. Over 
the whole Malayan Archipelago either cultivated or wild. 


Maingay No. 827 differs from the sheets above noted in having brown leaves and 
rusty-pubescence. This may be the species named U, acida by Roxburgh whose 
description makes it impossible now to distinguish it from U. Gambier. 


14, UNcaAriA CANESCENS, Korth. Verh. Nat, Gesch. 172, A slender 
creeper ; young branches thicker than a crow-quill; grooved, compress- 


ed and obtusely 4-angled, minutely pubescent. Leaves coriaceous, 
J. 1, 20 | 


136 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. _[No. 4, 


olivaceous and shining on the upper surface, pale and dull on the lower 
(when dry), elliptic or ovate-elliptic, abruptly, bluntly and shortly 
acuminate, rounded or slightly narrowed at the base; upper surface 
glabrous except the puberulous midrib and nerves, the lower minutely 
pale-puberulous; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs, depressed on the upper and 
prominent on the lower surface, slightly curved, ascending ; length 3°5 to 
5 in.; breadth 1:85 to 3 in.; petioles 5 to ‘7 in., pubescent. Peduncles 
slender, slightly longer than the petioles, densely rusty-pubescent in the 
upper parts bracteate about or below the middle; heads ‘5 or ‘6 in. in 
diam. Calyx:15 in. long, shortly stalked, adpressed rusty-pilose, the tube 
double-fusiform, the mouth expanded, its lobes broad, blunt, glabrous 
within. Corolla rather more than twice as long as the calyx, pilose, the 
tube very narrowly cylindrical ; the lobes of the mouth short, lanceolate- 
ovate, sub-acute, glabrous inside. Capsules unknown, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. 
Ind. IIT. 29: Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc, XXXII. 80. 

Perak: King’s Oollector 3871, 4584. Prnana: Griffith, Curtis 331. 

15. UNCARIA DASYONEURA, Korth. Ver. Nat. Gesch. 169. Young 
branches obtusely 4-angled, glabrous. Leaves elliptic or elliptic-rotund, 
shortly, abruptly and bluntly acuminate, the base rounded or narrowed, 
upper surface dark-brown when dry, glabrous, shining; the lower paler 
brown ; laxly hirsute on the midrib and nerves, otherwise glabrous, rarely 
with tufts of hair in the nerve axils; main-nerves 4-6 pairs, very 
slightly curved, ascending, distinct below; the intermediate veins 
horizontal: length 3 to 4 in.; breadth 1°75 to 2:25 in.; petioles about 
‘5 in. long, narrowly winged above, glabrous; stipules minute; entire. 
Peduncles shorter than the petioles, broad, glabrous and compressed at 
the base, thin and pubescent in the upper two-thirds, with deciduous, 
linear-oblong bracts at the point of constriction. Flowers sub-sessile. 
Calyx narrowly urceolate, minutely ferruginous-tomentose, about ‘15 in. 
long; its limb with broad, blunt lobes. Corolla three times as long as 
the calyx: the tube narrowly cylindric, adpressed hairy, the limb shortly 
campanulate, with 5 blunt lobes, glabrous inside. Capsules narrowly 
double-fusiform, glabrous, ‘8 in. long, their pedicels shorter. Miq. FI, 
Ind. Bat. II. 143; Hook. fil. Fl. Br, Ind. III. 31; Havil. in Linn, 
Journ. XXXII.82. U. Gambier, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. 138. UV. elliptica, 
R. Br. in Wall. Cat. 6104 A. (in part), B. 

Matacca: Griffith 2756 ; Maingay (K.D.) 827/2. Singapore: Lobb. 
Penane: Phillips; Curtis 1070. Perak: King’s Collector 2501.—DIsTRIB. 
Java, Ceylon. 

16. Uncarta arrenvata, Korth. in Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 170; t. 
34. Young branches thinner than a goose-quill, obtusely 4-angled, 
minutely rusty-pubescent, Leaves coriaceous, broadly elliptic or ovate- 


ae 
= 
x 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 137 


elliptic, slightly narrowed at base, the apex with a very short, blunt 
acumen; upper surface dark olivaceous-brown, shining; lower warm 
brown, with short pale brownish hairs on the midrib, nerves, and their 
axils, and on the distant transverse veins: main-nerves 6 to 8 pairs, 
boldly prominent on the lower, depressed on the upper surface; rather 
straight, ascending; length 3 to 5 in.; breadth 1°75 to 3 in.; petiole -4 
to 5in. Peduncles solitary, axillary, about twice as long as the petioles, 
much compressed in the lower half, rusty-pubescent, Heads (to the 
ends of the styles) nearly 15 in. in diam. Flowers shortly pedicellate. 
Calyx *15 in. long, funnel-shaped, rusty-tomentose; the tube slightly 
inflated, the limb as long as the tube with short blunt teeth. Corolla 
twice as long as the calyx, narrowly cylindric, the mouth abruptly 
expanded and cut into 5 deep, broad, blunt, oblong lobes. Capsules 
narrowly double-fusiform, crowned by the wide calyx-limb, ‘7 to ‘9 in. 
long, rusty-tomentose. U. Gambier, Wall. Cat. 6105 C. in part. Hook. 
fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I. 29; Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXII, 83. 7? U. 
sclerophylla, Deless. Ic. Select. III. t. 81. 

Matacca: Holmberg 889. Prnana: Hunter, Phillips, Curtis 185. 
Perak: King’s Collector 4880; Wray 3150. TenasseRiIM and ANDAMANS: 
Helfer (K.D.) 2767.—Distris. Borneo; P? Java. 


DoustruL SPECIES. 


UncariA ovata, R. Br. in Wall. Cat. 6112: Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 29. The 
single sheet bearing the No. 6112 in the Wallichian Herbarium at Burlington House 
has two things glued down on it, viz., two twigs of U. Gambier, Roxb., and a third 
twig which must, by exclusion, be this. Unfortunately a specimen exactly resem- 
bling this third twig, collected by Finlayson and probably, like so many of his plants, 
in Siam, was issued by Wallich under the number 6103 D. and the name U. Gambier, 
while another also exactly like it, but collected in Sylhet, was issued by him 
under the number 6107 and the name JU. sessilifolia. I have seen no Malayan 
specimens which resemble these two except the one attributed by Wallich to Singa- 
pur, which I, therefore, believe must have been so attributed as the result of some 
confusion of specimens at the time of issue. 


7. Coptosareita, Korth. 


Scandent shrubs with terete branches. Leaves coriaceous, softly 
hairy beneath; stipules small, triangular, deciduous. Flowers in ter- 
minal many-flowered often thyrsoid panicles; the buds 5-angled; the 
pedicels short, bi-bracteolate. Calyx-tube ovoid, 5-ridged, the limbs 
shortly 5-toothed, persistent. Corolla coriaceous, salver-shaped; the 
tube narrow, its throat naked or hairy; the limb deeply divided into 5 
linear-oblong, blunt, valvate lobes, longer than or as long as the tube. 
Stamens 5, inserted on the throat; anthers long, linear, flexuose, bifid at 


138 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. — [No. 4, 


the base, hairy on the back; filaments short, subulate. Ovary 2- to 3- 
celled, with many ascending ovules, the placentas on the septum. Style 
short; stigma exserted, long-fusiform, or quadrangular. Capsule 2-3- 
celled, sub-globose, loculicidally dehiscing by 2 or 3 valves. Seeds 
small, numerous, peltate, imbricate, winged; embryo straight, in fleshy 
albumen.—Distris. Species all Malayan. 


Corolla-tube nearly as long as the lobes, its throat glabrous ; 


calyx-tube under ‘05 in. in diam.. w- Ll. OC, flavescens. 
Corolla-tube much shorter than the deen: its bhrott densely 
woolly ; calyx-tube more than °15 in. diam. ... ow. 2. C, Griffith. 


1. CoprosaAPELTA FLAVESCENS, Korth. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. II. 113. 
Young branches, panicles and under surfaces of the leaves covered with 
soft, minute, partly deciduous hair. Leaves elliptic or ovate, minutely 
apiculate, the base rounded, somewhat narrowed; upper surface 
glabrous and shining; main-nerves 4 or 5 pairs, curving upwards, 
slightly prominent on the lower surface; length 2°5 to 4in.; breadth 
15 to 2°5 in.; petiole ‘2 to ‘3 in., pubescent. Stipules very acuminate, 
15 in. long. Flowers about 1 in. long (of which the calyx forms only 
15 in.) Calyx under ‘05 in. in diam., tubular, 5-ridged, pilose; the 5 
teeth small, erect, sub-glabrous. Corolla-tube ‘3 in. long, narrow; the 
lobes of the limb oblong, blunt, ‘4 in. long, reflexed, glabrous or sub- 
glabrous. Anthers and stigma nearly as long as the corolla-lobes. 
Stigma cylindric-fusiform, puberulous. Capsule broadly obovoid, glabrous, 
‘3 or ‘4in.in. diam. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 35. Stylocoryne macro- 
phylla, Wall. Cat. 8405 (excl. syn.) Webera macrophylla, Roxb. 

Penane: Porter, Griffith (K.D.) 2788. Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 
908. Perak: Wray 1801, 2521, 4276; King’s Collector 4651, 7938, 
10384, 10393, 10858. Panane: Ridley 2192.—Distris. Burma; Malay 
Archipelago. 

2. CoprosaAPELTA GRIFFITHII, Hook. fil. Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 1089: 
Fl. Br. Ind. III. 35. Leaves as in C. flavescens ; but with only 3 pairs of 
nerves and the under surface paler and rather more hairy; also the 
panicles with fewer flowers. Flowers only ‘85 in. long, their buds nearly 
‘15 in. in diam, Calyx rather more than ‘2 in. long and ‘15 in. in diam., 
the tube densely tomentose: the limb scantily hairy, cylindric, nearly as 
long as the tube; its 5 or 6 teeth short, broad, erect. Corolla-tube ‘25 
in. long and half as much wide, the throat densely woolly, the lobes of 
the limb linear-oblong, obtuse, reflexed, twice as long as the tube, rusty 
adpressed-pubescent on the lower, glabrous or sub-glabrous on the upper 
surface. 

Matacca and Singapore: Griffith (K.D.) 2789; Maingay (K.D.) 
907. Psrax: Scortechint 1983; Wray 1827; King’s Collector 4366, 7938. 


1903. } King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 139 


Singapore: King’s Collector 75. Anderson 101; Ridley 6824, 6891. 
PaHANc: Ridley 2229. 


8. Mussarnpopsis, Baillon, 


A tall tree, all parts glabrous except the inflorescence. Leaves very 
coriaceous, broad, entire, petiolate, main-nerves few, stout, veins indis- 
tinct; stipules coriaceous, oblong, blunt. Flowers shortly pedicellate 
in lax, axillary, cymose panicles, with opposite spreading branches. 
Calyx puberulous, campanulate; the limb truncate, with 5 minute, 
broad lobes, one of them occasionally developed into a large coloured 
obovate 5-nerved lobe attenuate at base, 1 in. long. Corolla short, 
puberulous outside, ovoid in bud: the tube very short or none, the lobes 
d, thick, oblong, slightly twisted in bud, slightly papillose near the 
margin. Disc fleshy. Stamens 5; anthers linear-oblong, curved. Style 
fleshy, short, lobes of the stigma short, thick, rounded. Ovary 2-celled, 
the placentas attached to the septum. Ovules numerous. Fruit capsu- 
lar, many-seeded, septicidal. Seeds small, winged at the margin; 
embryo fleshy with scanty albumen. A single species, Malayan. 

Mussagenpopsis Beccariana, Baillon in Adansonia, XII. 282. A tree 
100 feet high. Leaves sub-orbicular to elliptic, shortly apiculate, 4 to 6 in. 
long and 2°75 to 4°5 in. broad : main-nerves about 6 pairs, rather straight, 
depressed on the upper and prominent on the lower surface: petiole ‘75 
to 1 in. long: stipules oblong, blunt, almost as long as the petiole. 
Panicles about 8 in. in diam., and half as much long; their peduncles 
3 to 4in. long. Calyx'15 in. long: the foliaceous lobe obovate, tapering 
to the base, 1 to 1:25 in. long and ‘6 to °8 in. broad, white. Corolla 
lobes about ‘15 in. long and ‘1 in. broad, spreading or reflexed. Capsule 
oblong-subclavate, slightly compressed, ‘6 in. long; puberulous, very 
coriaceous, splitting from above downwards, the septum also coriaceous. 
Stapf in Hook. Ic, Pl. 2388. Creaghia fagreopsis, Scortechini in Journ. 
Bot. 1884, 370. 

Manacca: Maingay (K.D.) 835, 1692; Derry 1044. Psrax: Scorte- 
chini, King’s Collector 6195.-—Distr1B. Borneo, Beccarit, Haviland ; 
Sumatra, Ridley 9016. 


9. Greenia, W. & A. 


Shrubs with terete branches. Leaves sometimes in whorls of three, 
membranous; stipules various. Flowers small, sessile, in terminal, 
panicled, scorpoid cymes, with or without bracteoles. Calyx-tube tur- 
binate with 4 or 5 short, erect, persistent, subulate or ovate lobes, one 
longer than the others. Corolla funnel-shaped, pointed in bud, pubes- 
cent outside: the tube long almost glabrous inside; the limb with 4 or 5 
erect ovate lobes, valvate in bud, but twisted. Stamens 4 or 5, inserted 


140 King & Gamble—l'lora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


by short filaments on the mouth of the corolla; anthers bifid at base 
and apex, slightly exserted. Ovary 2- (rarely 3-) celled; ovules numer- 
ous on peltate placentas attached to the septum: style filiform; stigmas 
2,- exserted, linear, revolute. Capsule small, globose, crustaceous, 2- 
celled, dehiscing septicidally by 2 valves. Seeds falcate or rather 
Square, somewhat compressed; the testa reticulate and sub-acute; 
embryo small, clavate, in fleshy albumen.—Disrris. Species 5 or 6, 
Malayan and Burmese. 

Greenta Jacki, W.& A. Prod. 404. An evergreen shrub. Leaves 
oblanceolate, minutely acuminate, gradually narrowed from above the 
middle to the short petiole, drying brown: upper surface with the 
midrib minutely pubescent; otherwise sparsely adpressed-puberulous, or 
quite glabrous; lower surface softly tawny-pubescent, especially on the 
midrib and 20 to 30 pairs of slightly curved, spreading main-uerves, or 
subglabrous; length 6 to 12 in.; breadth 2 to 3°5 in,; petioles -4 to 1 
in., pubescent. Stipules broad, abruptly acuminate, ‘4 in. long, or 
broadly lanceolate and about ‘6 in. long. Panicles terminal, branched, 
shorter than the leaves, on long, compressed, pubescent peduncles, the 
lower branches nearly as long. lowers numerous, secund, sessile, °3 to 
‘35 in. long; the corolla several times longer than the calyx. Capsule 
globose, less than ‘1 in. in diam. crowned by the spreading calyx-lobes ; 
the epicarp adpressed, pubescent, peeling off and showing the glabrous 
endocarp. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 41. Rondeletia corymbosa, Jack in 
Mal. Misc. I. 4; RB. spicata, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind., ed. Carey & Wall. 
II. 139. Wendlandia ? corymbosa, Wall. Cat. 6276; DC. Prod. IV. 413; 
Kurz For. Fl. Burma. II, 75; W. ? spicata, DC. l.c. 412. 

In all the Provinces. 

Rather variable as regards pubescence and the shape of the stipules: differs 
from the closely allied G. Wightiana, W. & A., chiefly in its leaves, having twice as 
many nerves as that species. 


10, Dente.ia, Forst. 


A small prostrate much-branched herb with 4-angled stems thinner 
than a crow-quill, rooting at the nodes, 4to 12 incheslong. Leaves small, 
shortly petioled; the stipules short, scarious. Flowers small, solitary 
in the axils of the leaves and forks of the branches, sessile or shortly 
pedicelled. Calyx-tube sub-globose; the limb membranaceous, tubular, 
toothed, persistent. Corolla white, funnel-shaped ; the tube hairy inside: 
the limb with five 2- or 3-toothed lobes, valvate in the bud, but with the 
edges induplicate. Stamens 5, attached in the middle of the corollas 
tube; anthers included, dorsifixed, linear, entire at base and apex; 
filaments short. Ovary 2-celled, with numerous ovules or hemispheric 


1908. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 141 


placentas. Style short; stigmas 2, filiform, papillose. Fruit rather 
large for the size of the plant, dry, globose, 2-celled, indehiscent, with 
many minute, angled, dotted seeds.—Disrris. A single species inhabit- 
ing Asia, tropical Australia, and the islands of the Pacific. 

DENTELLA REPENS, Forst. Char. Gen. 26; t. 18. Leaves obovate- 
spathulate or oblanceolate, one-nerved, puberulous, ‘2 to ‘3 in. long, and 
less than *] in. broad. Flowers ‘25 to ‘3 in. long. Calyx-tube somewhat 
compressed, shorter than the 5-toothed erect limb. Corolla longer than 
the calyx. Style bifid nearly to the base. Capsule pellucid-hispid or 
glabrous, somewhat compressed, broadly ovoid, with 2 vertical grooves, 
about ‘1 in. long, crowned by the membranous calyx-tube. Roxb. FI. 
Ind. I. 532; Wall. Cat. 6206; W. & A. Prod. Fl, Penins. Ind. 405; 
Dalz. & Gibs. Fl. Bomb. 115: Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II. 42. Olden- 
landia repens, Linn. Mant. 40. Hedyotis repens, Lam. Ill. 1424 (not of 
Don). Lipaya telephioides, Kndl. Atakt. t. 13. 

In moist spots near cultivation: in all the provinces. 


11. Arcostemma, Wall. 


Small, delicate, flaccid or somewhat fleshy herbs, glabrous or pilose, 
the hairs sometimes jointed. Leaves usually membranous, the leaves in 
pairs, equal or very unequal, opposite or sub-verticillate. Stipules entire, 
persistent, or obsolete. Flowers in pedunculate cymes or umbels. Calyz- 
tube short, campanulate, turbinate or obconic: its lobes usually 4 or 5 
(sometimes 3-7). Corolla white, rotate, with 4 or 5 valvate lobes. Stamens 
4 or 5; anthers large, elongate, free, connivent or coherent, erect or 
declinate, dehiscing by 1 or 2 terminal pores or. by longitudinal slits; 
filaments short. Ovary 2-celled ; ovules numerous on placentas project- 
ing from the septum. Style filiform, stigma capitellate. Capsule 
membranous or coriaceous, 2-celled, many-seeded, dehiscence valvular 
or opercular. Seeds minute, angled or compressed; testa reticulate or 
muriculate, punctate; embryo very small, in dense fleshy albumen.— 
Distris. Species about.40 or 50, mostly from mountains, in sub-tropical 
Asia and in Malesia. 


Leaves of the pairs equal in size, or one smaller but not 


minute :— 
Leaves numerous, in a ss tag near the apex of 
the stem we LL. A. acwminatum. 
Leaves a single pair nt the pil of the Brame — 
Flowers ‘15 in. long = eve Aap 45 ee pAb: ECLIaNEs 
Flowers ‘3 in. long ae aa . 98 A, subinequale. 
Leaves two pairs at the apex of the pion . 2 <A. pictum var. 


 tetraphylla, 


142 


Leaves in a pseudo-whorl at the,base of the stem... 
Leaves numerous scattered along the whole length 
of the stem :— 

Leaves glabrous :— 
Leaves thickly membranous, narrowly elliptic, 
acute at the base eae ove ee 
Leaves thinly membranous, broadly ovate, the 
base widely cordate es 
Leaves more or less pubescent :— 
Cymes dense, many-flowered :— 
Leaves oblong-elliptic, oblong, or elliptic, sub- 
acute, flowers drooping in bud ... eee 
Leaves broadly oblanceolate, shortly acumin- 
ate; flowers erect in bud = 
Cymes lax, few-flowered ove eee 

Leaves of the pairs very unequal, the smaller one minute 

and about equal to the stipules :— 

Leaves a single pair at the apex of the stem :— 
Corolla with narrow buds, its lobes lanceolate s 
anthers with apical appendages longer than them- 
selves, the filaments thick; leaves with 5 or 6 pairs 
of main-nerves ... vee 
Corolla ovate in bud; its lobes boldly nerved, 
ovate; anthers sessile, their apical appendages 
short: leaves with 9 to 14 pairs of main-nerves ... 

Leaves several pairs crowded near the apex of the 

(often short) stem, pubescent; flowers °35 to ‘4 in. 

long, glabrous: calyx-lobes short, acute; calyx and 

corolla glabrous ... 


eee e 


Leaves more or less pubescent on both surfaces, 
the lower not glaucous: calyx hairy and corolla 
glabrous externally ove 
Leaves pubescent on both surfaces; or if glabres- 
cent (var.) the midrib, nerves and edges with a 
few short, thick hairs; calyx and corolla pubes- 
cent externally ... tee 
Leaves quite glabrous, succulent :— 
Leaves linear-oblong; main-nerves obscure __.., 
Leaves elliptic- or oblanceolate-oblong; with 7 to 
12 pairs of main-nerves ... eee 
Leaves glabrous on both surfaces, occasionally with 
a few adpressed hairs, not glaucous beneath :— 
Leaves thinly membranous, broadly oblanceolate, 
flowers in terminal umbeis 
Leaves thickly membranous :— 
Leaves with broad, obliquely pseudo-cordate 
bases ey 


ooo @e9 oe 


King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 


6. 


9, 


10. 


- ibe 
Leaves scattered along the whole length of the stem :— 


12, 


13. 


14, 


15, 


16. 


17. 


[ No. 4, 


A. nutans var. 
verticillata, 


A, Yappii. 


A. membranacewm. 


A. nutans. 


A. urticifolium, 
A, Ridleyi, 


A, unifolium. 


A, wnifolioloide. 


A. spinulosum. 


A. Elatostemma, 


A. involucratum. 


A, Curtisii. 


A. subcrassum. 


A. perakense. 


A, oblongum. 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 148 


Leaves with narrow bases never pseudo-cor- 
date :— 
Stem terete, scurfy; leaves more or less 
oblanceolate, 1°35 to 4°5 in. long: flowers 
‘4 in, long: calyx-lobes broad, ovate .. 18. A, ophirense, 
Stem angled, not scurfy: leaves lanceolate, 
2 to 3 in. long: calyx-lobes lanceolate, 
acuminate a FF .. 19. A. Wrayi. 
Leaves glabrous except the midrib and nerves, 
under surfaces glaucous :— 
Leaves distinctly petiolate, ovate, or oblong: 
lanceolate, unequal but not cordate at the base, 
‘75 to 1°35 in. long: calyx campanulate we 20. A, Hookeri. 
Leaves sessile or very nearly so, elliptic-oblong, 
unequal and cordate at the base, 1°5 to 2°15 in. PAS et 
long: calyx rotate Sa & Day ke A, bicelonel ¢! asairal 


1, ArGosTemMMA AcuminATUM, King n. sp. Glabrous’ except occa- 
sionally for a few scattered minute pale hairs on both surfaces of the 
leaves; about 12 in. high. Stem erect, unbranched, twice as'thick'as: a 
crow-quill when dry, obscurely 4-angled or minutely winged, naked. 
Leaves crowded near the apex of the stem, thinly membranous. when’ 
dry, very unequal; the larger of each pair oblong-lanceolate, sometimes 
sub-oblique or sub-falcate, the apex acuminate, gradually narrowed from 
above the middie into a petiole of varying length; both surface glab- 
rous; drying of a deep olivaceous colour, the midrib broad and rather 
distinct and the 10 to 15 pairs of curved oe nerves indistinct; 
length 3:5 to 6°5 in.; breadth 1 to 1°5 in.; petioles *1 to *4in.; the 
smaller leaf of the ae sessile, sub-rotund, mdse ‘Lin. long. Stipules 
usually with broad bases and acuminate apices about the same length 
as the smaller leaf. Cymes terminal, about half as long as the leaves, 
pedunculate, di- or tri-chotomous; the peduncle and branches slender, 
slightly swollen and bracteolate near the divisions. Flowers few, ‘3 in. long 
on capillary pedicels longer than themselves and bracteolate at the base. 
Calyx campanulate with 5 broad, blunt, spreading lobes. Corolla nearly: 
three times as long as the calyx, its lobes slightly shorter. than ‘the’ 
staminal cone: anthers linear-lanceolate, acuminate, dehiscing longitudi-' 
~ nally, the connective forming narrow marginal wings and long flattened, 
apical appendages. Style somewhat longer than the anthers: : stigma’ 
clavate. Capsules almost hemispheric, crowned by the obscurely toothed’ 
cupular remains of the calyx, smooth, ‘15 in.in diam. Seeds rather lar Ze 
for the genus, angled, pitted, black, | ad 2 yeas 

Penang: Wallich. Sevanaor: Ridley 8233. Lee Geo 

This plant was collected 65 years ago in Penang by Wallich, and antil Mr. 
Ridley obtained it in Selangor it does not appear to have been found since, ‘In the 


J. u. 21 


14.4 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


Flora of British India it has been put under A. verticillatwm, Wall.—a species origin- 
ally described by Wallich from the Nepal Himalaya, from which species this dittens 
amongst other things in its larger size and more numerous leaves. 


2. ARGOSTEMMA PrcTUM, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey and Wall. 
II. 327. A succulent herb 3 to 5 in. high. Stem1 to 2 in, long, twice 
as thick as a crow-quill, ebracteate, glabrous. Leaves a single pair at 
the apex of the stem, membranous, sub-equal, broadly or rotund-ovate, 
sub-acute or obtuse; the base broad, sub-truncate or slightly cordate, 
upper surface blackish-brown when dry, glabrous or with sparse, short, 
thick hairs, the midrib and nerves faint (when dry) ; lower surface paler, 
glabrous or with a few coarse hairs on the 4 or 5 pairs of rather straight, 
ascending, broad, flat main-nerves ; midrib broad, flat ; length 1°5 to 3°5 
in.; breadth 1:25 to 2°5 in. ; petiole under ‘l in. or none. Stipules 
lanceolate or ovate, acute, °2 ie *3 in. long. Umbel solitary, terminal, 
on a Slender, ebracteolate peduncle, more slender than the stem and from 
°75 to 2 in. long. Flowers from 8 to 12, drooping in bud, ‘15 in. long (to 
the end of the exserted style), on pedicels more than twice as long, with 
a whorl of small bracteoles at their bases, Calyx narrowly campanulate, 
coarsely puberulous, with 5 acute, triangular, erect lobes. Corolla nearly 
twice as long as the calyx, its 5 lobes oblong, obtuse, reflexed, rather 
longer than the stamens. Anthers free, oblong, blunt, dehiscing longi- 
tudinally, not apiculate, the base bifid, the connective behind the cells 
thickened; filament short, broad, thick. Style filiform, longer than the 
anthers: stigma small, capitate. Wall. Cat. 8392: Benn. Pl. Jav. Rar. 
94: Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II. 43. 

Perak: King’s Collector 3105, 3110, 10585, 10586; Scortechini 310; 
Wray 1202. Penana: Curtis 480. Manacca: Maingay (K.D.) 896. 

Var. tetraphylla. Leaves in two unequal pairs, or three in a whorl. 

Pegax: Wray 1202. 

3. ARGOSTEMMA SUBINEQUALE, Benn. Pl. Jav. Rar. 95. Glabrous; 
succulent when fresh, 4 to 8 in. high: stem fleshy when fresh, thinner 
than a goose-quill, 1°5 to 4°5 in. long, ebracteolate. Leaves membranous, 
~ only a single pair, somewhat unequal (rarely a whorl of three) broadly 
ovate-oblong to ovate-elliptic, acute or bluntly acuminate, the base 
truneate and broad or slightly cuneate; upper surface brown when dry, 
glabrous, the nerves and midrib indistinct ; lower surface paler, glabrous 
except for a few hairs on the broad flattened midrib and 5 or 6 pairs of 
broad, flat, obliquely ascending main-nerves; length of the longer leaf 4 
to 6 in.; breadth 2'5 to 3:5 in.; of the smaller leaf 2 to 3 in.; breadth 
1:75 to 2 in.; petioles ‘1 to ‘2 in. Stipules lanceolate, ‘3 to ‘75 in. long. 
Cymes rpaheieie: terminal, solitary or in pairs, pedunculate; peduncles 
slender, bearing a pair or whorl of lanceolate bracteoles near the middle. 


1903.] © King & Gamble—Filora of the Malayan Peninsula. 145 


Flowers '3 in. long, numerous, on pedicels shorter or longer than them- 
selves, pubescent, bracteolate at the base. Calyx campanulate; the tube 
small, narrow; the 4 lobes thin, lanceolate, much longer than the tube. 
Corolla longer than the calyx; its lobes 5, imbricate, ovate-lanceolate, 
acute, spreading slightly, imbricate. -Anthers alternately quite free, at 
first slightly cohering in the upper half, linear, not winged but with a 
flattened, 2-pored apical appendage, the bases thickened and cordate : 
filaments free, nearly half as long as the anthers. Style as long as the 
anthers ; stigma filiform. 

Perak: King’s Collector 2242.—Distriz. Sumatra. 

4, ArcostemMA Yappil, King n. sp. Glabrous; stem erect, un- 
branched, 6 to 12 inches high, succulent, when dry nearly as thick as a 
goose-quill at the base, tapering rapidly upwards. Leaves almost equal in 
size, thick (almost fleshy when fresh), elliptic, narrowed pretty equally 
at both ends, shining, upper surface pale-olivaceous, minutely scaly 
when dry, the lower olivaceous yellow, the midrib distinct and the 6 to 
8 pairs of spreading main-nerves indistinct on both: length 2 to 3°5 in.; 
breadth °75 to 1°35 in., petiole ‘15 to ‘5 in., winged in its upper half. 
Stipules free, ovate-oblong, blunt, *4 to ‘7 in. long. Cymes terminal, 
trichotomous, on pedicels exceeding an inch in length, with a whorl of 
bracteoles at the apex and (like the branches) pink when fresh, branches 
often trichotomous. Flowers few, ‘5 in. long, on slender pedicels longer 
than themselves. Calyx campanulate; the lobes 5, triangular, acute, 
spreading, as long as the tube. Corolla more than twice as long as the 
calyx, green; its 5 lobes oblong-lanceolate, sub-acute, spreading, much 
longer than the short tube and slightly longer than the staminal cone. 
Anthers lanceolate, dehiscing longitudinally, coherent by the marginal 

wings of the connective, shortly apiculate, slightly shorter than the 
' filiform style: stigma small. 

PERAK: Scortechini 245, 1334; Wray (no number); Yapp 435. 

Named in honour of Mr. R, H. Yapp who, as botanist, accompanied an explor- 
ing party sent to the Malayan Peninsula by the University of Cambridge. 

5. ARGOSTEMMA MEMBRANACEUM, King n. sp. Glabrous; except for 
a few slender adpressed hairs on the upper surface of the leaves and on 
the calyx and pedicels. Stem erect, 8 to 10 in. bigh, thinner than a 
goose-quill, angled. Leaves sub-equal, few, scattered, large, thinly 
membranous, green when dry, slightly unequal-sided, the apex sub- 
acute; the base broadly ovate-cordate, main-nerves 4 or 5 pairs, the 
lower one branched on the side and spreading, the upper ascending, all 
distinct and pale on both surfaces, length 2°5 to 5 in.; breadth 1°5 to 
3° in.; petiole about as long as the blade. Cymes axillary and termin- 
al, condensed, 6- to 12-flowered, on long, slender, sometimes puberulous 


146: King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No.4 


peduncles, bearing 1 or 2 small leaf-like bracts near the apex, otherwise 
naked. Calyx broadly ovoid, about ‘1 in. long, puberulous, the tube 
broadly ovoid, the teeth narrowly lanceolate; pedicel nearly as long and 
also puberulous. Corolla unknown. | 

Penang: Curtis 955. 

6. ARGOSTEMMA NUTANS, King n. sp. Stem erect, 4 to 12 in. high, 
sometimes decumbent and rooting at the base, thicker than a crow-quill, 
bearing many scurfy but deciduous hairs. Leaves somewhat unequal 
but not conspicuously so, membranous, oblong, elliptic, or elliptic-oblong, 
occasionally slightly obovate, often more or less oblique, the apex acute, 
the base cuneate rarely rounded; upper surface dark olivaceous- 
brown, densely and uniformly adpressed glandular-hispidulous; the 
lower surface paler, coarsely pubescent on the midrib and nerves; 
almost glabrous between; main-nerves 5 to 8 pairs, curved, spreading 
and ascending, rather prominent on the lower surface only ; ; length from 
1:75 to 4 in.; breadth ‘75 to 2 in.; petioles ‘2 to ‘8 in., pubescent. 
Stipules ovate-lanceolate, ‘15 to *25 in. long, deciduous. Umbels cymose, 
terminal, usually solitary, on deciduous, pubescent peduncles, 1 to 2°5 in. 
long, surrounded at their bases by a whorl of lanceolate, small, pubescent 
bracteoles; many-flowered. Flowers ‘3 in. long, pendulous on pubescent 
pedicels 2 or 3 times as long as themselves. Calyx campanulate; the 
tube short, densely hairy outside: the lobes 5, ovate, sub-erect, longer 
than the tube, almost glabrous. Corolla slightly longer than the calyx, 
sparsely glandular-hairy outside; the 5 lobes membranous, reflexed, 
lanceolate, acute, longer than the stamens. Stamens 5, free, basifixed by 
the short flat filaments opposite the lobes of the corolla; anthers linear, 
dehiscing longitudinally, the connective coriaceous, with a short broad 
slightly notched apical appendage. Style filiform; stigma small, | 
slightly exserted. Capsules erect, ovoid-globular, ridged, liairy, crowned 
by the short erect calyx-teeth, 2-celled, many-seeded, ‘05 in. in diam. 

- Perak: Wray 843, 1296; King’s Collector 585, 7190, 7802, 8060 ; 
Reeds 157. 

~ vaR. 1 glabra. Only a few inches high; all parts glabrous; leaves — 
with shorter petioles and less narrowed at the base than in the type. — 
a Prrak: Scortechini 297; Wray 2646; King’s Collector 1980. 
var. 2 verticillata. Only a few inches high; glabrous; leaves few 
often only,a single pair) lying flat on the ground: peduncle of umbel 
several times longer than the leaves; umbels often few-flowered. 
7 Perak: Scortechint 310; King’s Collector 427, 1920. 
_. 7%, -ARGOSTEMMA URTICIFOLIUM, n. sp. King. Stem decumbent and 
rooting: at the base, 8 to 12 in. long, thinner than a goose-quill and 
scurfy when dry. Leaves membranous, somewhat urequal in sizes 


1903.] King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. — 147 


broadly oblanceolate, shortly acuminate, cuneate and sometimes slightly 
unequal at the base; upper surface dark-brown with sparse, coarse, 
glandular, bulbous hairs, the midrib and main-nerves obscure; lower 
surface paler, with many glandular hairs on the bold midrib and slightly 
prominent 7 or 8 pairs of spreading, slightly curved main-nerves; the 
interspaces with a few similar hairs, minutely papillose; length of larger 
leaf of the pair 3 or 4 in.; of the smaller 2 to 2°5 in.; breadth of the 
larger 1:7 to 2 in.; of the smaller ‘9 to 1:2 in.; petioles from ‘3 to ‘7 in., 
glandular-pubescent. Cyme umbellate, terminal, solitary, 10- to 12- 
flowered, pedunculate; the peduncle 4-angled, scurfy like the stem and 
also glandular-hairy. Flowers on deciduously hairy pedicels, *3 to ‘4 in. 
long, bracteolate at the base. Calyx globular-campanulate, densely 
glandular-hairy outside; the teeth short, erect, acute, fleshy, glabrous 
inside; disk large tumid. Corolla unknown. Capsule globular, crowned 
by the small erect calyx-teeth and the disk hairy at first, but becoming 
glabrous; 2-celled, the placentas axile. Seeds numerous, triangular, 
pitted, black. | ) 
~ Perak: Scortechini. 

This appears to be the same species as one of Beccari’s Sumatra plants (Herb, 
Becc. Argostemma 33). 

- 8. Arcostemma Ripteyt, King n. sp. Stem decumbent or pros- 
trate rooting in its lower half, about as thick as a crow-quill, 6 or 8 in. 
long, 4-dngled, softly rusty-pubescent. Leaves in each pair slightly un- 
equal, membranous, narrowly oval or oval-oblong, acute, the base 
cuneate; upper surface darkly olivaceous, densely and coarsely pubes- 
éent on the midrib and nerves and with some scattered hairs on the 
spaces between; lower surface paler, the pubescence on the midrib and 
5 or 6 pairs of main-nerves not so coarse as on the upper, the reticula- 
tions with a single row of hairs, the areole glabrous, but with minute 
white scales; length °8 to 18 in.; breadth ‘4 to ‘8 in. ; petioles ‘15 to °6 
in., densely and coarsely pubescent. Stipules lanceolate to broadly ovate, 
their apices acute and bifid, about ‘2 in. long. Cyme terminal, solitary, 
pedunculate, longer than the leaves, umbellately 2-3-flowered; rusty- 
pubescent in all its parts; peduncle °75 to 1:5 in. long, bearing a whorl 
of bracteoles about the middle and another at the base of the pedicels. 
Flowers ‘4 in. long, their pedicels much longer. Calyx campanulate with 
5 broad spreading ovate-acute lobes slightly longer than the tube. 
Corolla unknown. Capsules obconic, crowned by the prominent calyx- 
teeth, °15 in. in diam., pubescent. Seeds numerous, small. 

Matacca: Ridley 10110. 
9. ArGOsTEMMA UNIFOLIUM, Benn. PI. Jav. Rar. 94, Rhizome 
short, fleshy; whole plant glabrous, succulent, 6 to 8 in. high. Stem 


148 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


simple, erect, bearing, about or below the middle, a pair of lanceolate 
bracts about ‘2 in. to ‘4 in, long and, at the base of the peduncle, a whorl 
composed of a single pair of very unequal thin membranous (when dry) 
leaves and a pair.of stipules; the larger leaf broadly ovate, shortly 
acuminate, the base rounded or cordate; when dry the upper surface 
dark brown, the midrib broad and channelled, the nerves elevated; 
lower surface pale brown, the midrib and 5 or 6 pairs of spreading 
slightly curved nerves slightly prominent ; length 3 to 6 in.; breadth 1°5 
to 3 in.; petiole ‘4 to ‘8 in. Smaller leaf sessile, ovate-lanceolate, acute, 
l-nerved, ‘2 to ‘5 in. long. Stipules similar to smaller leaf. Oymes 
terminal, simply or compoundly and laxly wmbellate, few- or many- 
flowered; peduncle slender, 1°5 to 8 in. long, with a whorl of narrow 
bracteoles at the origius of the branches. Flowers narrow in bud, ‘25 
in. long; their slender pedicels slightly longer, sometimes lengthening 
in fruit. Calyx under ‘1 in. long, campanulate, with broad, blunt, thick, 
short, spreading lobes. Corolla narrow in bud, more than twice as long 
as the calyx; its 5 lanceolate lobes slightly shorter than the erect stamin- 
al cone. Anthers lanceolate, the cells narrowly linear, cordate at the 
base, edged by the cohering wings formed by the connective and sur- 
mounted by membranous, flat, apical appendage longer than themselves: 
filaments short, thick, curved. Capsule hemispheric, crowned by the 
rather large calyx, subglabrous, ‘1 in. in diam., 2-celled, dehiscence 
circumscissile. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 45. 

JoHor: Jtvdley 8730. Prnane: King; Curtis 990; King’s Collector 
2276. Matacca: Maingay (K.D. 895). 

10. ARGOSTEMMA UNIFOLIOLOIDE, King n. sp. Rhizome woody: 
stem fleshy when fresh, glabrous, thinner than a goose-quill and angled 
when dry, 3 to 7 in. high, bearing one or more pairs of lanceolate, 
glabrous bracts about ‘25 in. long, and at the base of the peduncle a pair 
of very unequal membranous leaves and a pair of stipules all in a whorl ; 
the longer leaf sessile, broadly ovate or ovate-rotund, shortly acuminate, 
the base rounded or cordate; upper surface dark brown when dry, with 
sparse, coarse, glandular hairs or (in var. glabra) glabrous ; lower surface 
pale brown, the broad midrib and main-nerves sparsely glandular-pubes- 
cent, otherwise glabrous; main-nerves 9 to 14 pairs, curved, spreading, 
slightly prominent on both surfaces (when dry) but chiefly on the lower ; 
length 5°5 to 10 in.; breadth 3°5 to 6°5 in. ; smaller leaf sessile, narrowly 
ovate, acute, about ‘5 in long; the stipules similar but usually narrower. 
Inflorescence terminal, solitary, pedunculate, paniculately umbellulate, 
lax, usually many flowered; peduncle and branches glabrous, fleshy 
when fresh and somewhat stout; bracteoles in whorls (usually of 4), 
oblong obtuse, concave, connate at the base, about ‘3 in. long. Flowers 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 149 


rather broad in bad, ‘2 to ‘25 in. (sometimes ‘4 in.) long, the pedicels 
varying in length, the ultimate umbellules with rather large, broad, blunt 
bracteoles at the base. Culyx under *1 in. long, campanulate, the lobes 
5, broad, blunt, thick, spreading. Corolla several times longer than the 
calyx, broadly ovate and angled in bud; the 5 lobes ovate, acute, boldly 
l-nerved, longer than the cone of anthers, spreading or reflexed. 
Anthers almost sessile, narrowly linear-lanceolate, the connectival margin 
narrow and the apicular appendage short. Capsules somewhat fleshy, 
hemispheric, ‘1 in. in diam., crowned by the small calyx, 2-celled, the 
dehiscence circumscissile. 

Perak: at elevation of from 2,500 to 4,500 feet; Scortechini 282, 
384; Wray 410. | 

var. glabra. Leaves glabrous on both surfaces. 

Perak: Scortechini 412, 1204; Wray 2814; King’s Collector 5064; 
Curtis 3146. 

This differs from 4. wnifoliwm in its corolla being broadly ovate in bud and 
having ovate, boldly 1-nerved lobes, in having its anthers almost sessile, with very 
long cells and short apical appendages, This has also larger leaves with more nerves 
which are sometimes hairy ; its stems are also shorter and stouter. 

11. ARGOSTEMMA sPINULOSUM, Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 
46. Stem only 3 to 8 inches long, nearly as thick as a goose-quill, 


decumbent and rooting at the base, obscurely 4-angled; with a few 
deciduous flexuose hairs. Leaves crowded, subcoriaceous, very unequal, 
the larger of each pair oblong-oblanceolate, acute or acuminate, slightly 
narrowed from above the middle to the somewhat unequally-sided base; 
upper surface olivaceous, with a few thick, scattered hairs chiefly on the 
broad depressed midrib and near the edges, otherwise glabrous; the 
lower pale brown with many thinner hairs on the prominently raised 
broad midrib and on the nerves, and a few on the interspaces; main- 
nerves 10 to 14 pairs, curved, spreading, distinct on the lower surface, 
faint on the upper; length 2°5 to 5 in.; breadth 1 to 1°75 in.; petiole 
‘2 to ‘5 in. Smaller leaf lanceolate to oblong, sessile, 3- to 5-nerved, °5 
to 75 in. long. Stipules like the smaller leaves but shorter and with 
only one nerve. Umbels terminal, simple or compound, solitary or 
several, all on long peduncles shorter than the leaves, sometimes united 
at their bases ; succulent, few-flowered, glabrous, 1°5 to 2in. long ; umbels 
or umbellules 3- or 4-flowered. lowers ‘35 to ‘4 in. long, on slender 
pedicels of about the same length, with lanceolate scarious bracteoles at 
their bases, glabrous. Calyx campanulate; the limb with 5 triangular 
acute spreading lobes shorter than the tube. Corolla about twice as 
long as the calyx; its lobes broadly lanceolate, acuminate, shorter than 
the erect staminal cone; filaments short, curved; anthers linear-oblong, 


150 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. LNo. 4, 


dehiscing longitudinally ; the connective with long linear apical process. 
Capsule obconic, smooth, ‘2 in. long, crowned by the calyx, 2-celled, 2- 
seeded. Seeds minute, dark brown. 

Perak: Scortechini 454, 500; Ridley 2920; Wray 463, 1083, 2910, 
2958, 3936; King’s Collector 2789, 2892, 7520. Srnancor: Ridley 7409, 

This species is closely allied to A. Elatostemma. It has, however, a shorter stem 
and larger fewer leaves. 

12. ArcostemMMA ExLatostemma, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 465. 
Stem thinner than a goose-quill, 4 to 12 in. long, decumbent and rooting 
at the lower nodes, deciduously scurfy-hairy, sometimes becoming sub- 
glabrous. Leaves thickly membranous, very unequal; the longer one of 
the pair somewhat oblique, oblong-lanceolate; the apex broad or sub- 
acute, sometimes shortly apiculate, more or less narrowed from a little 
above the middle to the often somewhat unequally-sided or obliquely- 
cordate base, the edges not ciliate ; upper surface glabrous or nearly so, 
the slightly depressed midrib ane main-nerves sometimes puberulous; 
the lower surface minutely scaly, rusty adpressed-pubescent on the 
prominent midrib, reticulations, and 10 to 12 pairs (only 7 or 8 in var.) 
of slightly curved spreading’ main-nerves; length 1°25 to 2°25 in. . 
(shorter in var.); breadth ‘75 to 1 in.; petioles unequal, ‘15 to ‘2 in long, 
scurfy-pubescent; the smaller leaf ovate-lanceolate (broadly ovate in 
var.) sessile, “15 to ‘2 in. long, with 2 to 4 pairs of nerves. Stipules 
about the same in size and shape as the smaller leaves. Corymbs termin- 
al, solitary, pedunculate, few-flowered, usually shorter than the leaves , 
the peduncles slender, minutely pubescent or sub-glabrous ; bracteoles 
at the forks, minute. Flowers ‘4 in. long, on slender sometimes puberu- 
lous pedicels about as long as themselves. Calyw:1 in. long, pubescent, 
campanulate, with 5 triangular, spreading, acute lobes. Corolla white, 
glabrous, with 5 long lanceolate much veflexed lobes. Anthers linear- 
lanceolate, cohering by the narrow wings and long terminal appendage 
of the connective, erect, dehiscing by long vertical slits. Style long, 
slender, cylindric: stigma small, slightly exserted beyond the narrow 
staminal cone. Capsule pyriform, glabrous, crowned by the calyx-teeth, 
‘2 in. long. | 

Penang: Hullett 195; Curtis 962, 2250; King’s Collector 1605, 1752. 
Singapore: Lobb 295. Matacoa: Griffith (K.D.) 2876. Perak: Scorte- 
chint; Wray 3334; King’s Collector 2131. 

vAk. obovata, King. Leaves obovate, minutely apiculate, the base 
obliquely cordate : upper surface with a few scattered, short, thick hairs, 
length ‘9 to 1-4 in.; breadth *5 to ‘75 in. Corymb 2- to 4-flowered, its 
peduncle pabesose with a whorl of minute bracts near its Ss 

Perak: King’s Collector 10815, 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 151 


13. ARGosTEMMA INvoLUCRATUM, Hemsl. in Hook, Icon. t: 1556. 
Stems thinner than a goose-quill, succulent, decumbent, 4 to 12 in. long 
with partially deciduous, long, flexuose, white hairs. Leaves membranous, 
very unequal in size, the larger of the pair obliquely and narrowly 
lanceolate or oblanceolate (linear-ovate-lanceolate or ovate in vars.) 
more or less narrowed to the slightly unequal base; both surfaces 
greenish or olivaceous-brown when dry, the lower paler, the upper more 
or less bulbous-strigose especially on the midrib and nerves: the under 
hispidulous, sometimes pitted, the edges shortly ciliate, main-nerves 7 
or 8 pairs (in var., glabrous sometimes only 5 or 6 pairs) curved, 
spreading or ascending g, slightly conspicuous when dry; length 1:25 to 
3 in.; breadth ‘5 to 1-25 3 in.; petiole ‘1 to °4 in.; the smaller leaf ovate 
or Bei tan cealate: se hiced sessile, from °] to ‘4 in. long. Stipules 
like the smaller leaves, but not cordate, free. Flowers ‘5 in. long, from 
1 to 3 in a multibracteolate pubescent terminal raceme shorter than the 
leaves; the pedicels about as long as the flowers, hairy. Calyx densely 
hairy; the tube short; the 5 lobes many times longer, lanceolate, 
acuminate, spreading. Corolla with lobes like the calyx but slightly, 
broader and less hairy, not reflexed, Stumens 5, erect; the filaments 
short, thick, curved, dorsifixed near the base of the linear-lanceolate, 
acuminate, apiculate, but not winged, longitudinally dehiscing anthers, 
Capsule small, compressed, obovoid, crowned by the long spreading calyx- 
teeth, 2-celled, 2-seeded : seeds compressed, brown. 

Pupax: King’s Collector 2204, 2820, 8062. Prnana: Ridley 10273; 
Ourtis 342, 3148; Gunong Tahan, Yapp. 

vAR. mollis, King. Leaves usually more than I in. broad, obliquely 
ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, the under surfaces and inflorescence with 
soft flexuose rather coarse hair. 

Perak: Ridley 2927; King’s Collector 2898; Scortechini 38. 

var. glabrescens, King. Leaves linear-lanceolate to oblanceolate, 
rarely ovate, glabrous except for a few stiff strigose hairs on the aa 
and main-nerves ; ‘9 to 2 in. long. 

PERAK ; re techint. 808, 455; Ridley 9763; King’s Collector 2714; 
Wray 696. fer ath 

The bracteoles on the inflorescence often form an involucre at the bases of the 
pedicels, hence the specific name. 

14. Arcostemma Ovrtisi1, King n. sp. All parts quite glabrous; 
stems succulent, decumbent, glabrous, reddish when fresh, rooting in the 
lower part, thicker than a crow-quill when dry; 4 to 8 in. long. - Larger 
leaves succulent, unequal; the larger linear-elliptic, much attenuated to 
either end, the apex gradually acuminate, the base more abruptly so; 


both surfaces olivaceous when dry, the lower the paler; main-nerveg 
22 | 


152 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, [No. 4, 


invisible ; the midrib depressed on the upper surface, prominent on oe 
lower ; jeuete 1:25 to 2°75 in.; breadth ‘1 to *4 in.; petiole *1 to ‘25 in. 
the eaetien leaves linear, ‘3 in. long. Stipules like the smaller fave 
but somewhat shorter and broader. Cymes terminal, pedunculate, 
shorter than the leaves, 2— 4-flowered. Peduncles slender, longer than 
the pedicels, with one or two whorls of small lanceolate bracteoles ; 
pedicels longer than the flowers, bracteolate at the base. Flowers °35 in. 
long, white. Calyx campanulate; with 5 triangular, acute, spreading 
teeth as long as the short tube. Corolla with 5 spreading lanceolate, 
acuminate lobes twice as long as the calyx. Stamens 5 in an erect cone; 
the filaments short, thick, curved ; anthers linear-lanceolate ; the connec- 
tive margined and apiculate. 

Perak: Scortechini 1890. Penance: Curtis 33382. 

15. ARGOSTEMMA sUBCRASSUM, King n. sp. A glabrous herb 12 to 
18 in, high; stems succulent, thinner than a goose-quill when dry, little 
branched, decumbent near the base, ascending, covered with a layer of 
smooth, oblong scales. Leaves very unequal, membranous; the larger of 
each pair membranous when dry, succulent when fresh; elliptic- or ob- 
lanceolate-oblong, somewhat oblique, acuminate, narrowed at the base; 
both surfaces olivaceous-brown when dry, the lower the paler; main- 
nerves 7 to 12 pairs, ascending, much curved, faint on both surfaces 
when dry; the midrib raised on the upper surface, flat and broad on the 
lower ; length 3:5 to 7 in.; breadth 1 to 1'5 in.; petioles *1 to ‘3 in.; 
slightly winged. Smaller leaf ovate-cordate, sessile, only ‘1 to ‘25 in. 
long. Stipules like the small leaves but smaller. Cymes with few or 
many umbellate branches, the ultimate branches few-flowered, lax; the 
branches with small lanceolate bracteoles at the forks. Flowers ‘4 or *5 
in. long, on slender.pedicels as long as themselves and minutely bracteo- 
late at the base. Calya-tube short, campanulate, its 5 lobes thick, short, 
broadly ovate, blunt or acute, spreading. Corolla three times as long as 
the calyx; its 5 lobes lanceolate, ‘25 in. long, spreading. Stamens con- 
joined in an erect cone longer than the corolla; anthers linear-lanceolate 
the connective with a long terminal process half as long as the anther; 
filaments short, thick, curved, dorsi-fixed near the base of the anther. 
Capsule obovoid-globular, truncate, crowned by the calyx, smooth, 2- 

celled, many-seeded. 

Perak: Scortechint 1203, 1912; King’s ee 10154; Ridley 
9762. Setancor: Ridley 7408, 

16. ARGOSTEMMA PERAKENSIS, King n. sp. Stem erect, unbranch- 
ed, with the peduncle 8 in. high, thicker than a crow-quill, bearing a 
few scattered coarse hairs near the base, otherwise glabrous. Leaves 2 
pairs, thinly membranous, very unequal; the larger oblanceolate-elliptic, 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 153 


the apex acuminate, the base much narrowed; both surfaces dirty 
olivaceous when dry, glabrous; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs, ascending, 
faint; length 2°5 to 3°5 in.; breadth 1'2 to 1°5 in.; petiole *4 in.; winged 
near the apex: smaller leaf about ‘1 in. long, lanceolate, sessile. 
Peduncle terminal, erect, 3 in. long; minutely hairy, with a whorl of 
lanceolate bracts near its base and another °2 in. long at the base of the 
10- to 12-flowered terminal umbel. Flower-pedicels about ‘3 in. long, 
slightly unequal, flattened, sub-glabrous, Calyx with a broadly ovate- 
rotund puberulous tube ‘1 in. long, and 5 minute radiating teeth. 
Corolla unknown. 

Perak: Ridley 110. 

17. ARGOSTEMMA OBLONGUM, King n. sp, Stem 6 to 15 in. high, 
slightly branched, half as thick as a goose-quill, rooting in its lower part, 
covered with scaly deciduous pubescence. Leaves membranous, very 
unequal; the larger of each pair elliptic to oblong, acute, the base 
rounded and slightly and obliquely cordate; upper surface brownish, 
olivaceous, everywhere glabrous, the midrib depressed; the lower pale, 
glabrous except the midrib and 6 to 8 pairs of curved spreading slightly 
prominent main-nerves; length 2 to 3 iv.; breadth 1 to 1:35 in.; 
petiole ‘1 to ‘2 in.; smaller leaf sessile, ovate-oblong or ovate-cordate, 
‘25 to ‘4 in. long: stipules like the smaller leaf but not so large. Cymes 
few-flowered, solitary, pedunculate, terminal or from the upper axil, 
shorter than the leaves, with very few, shortly pubescent branches, 
often with a whorl of lanceolate bracts below the middle of the peduncle 
and at the base of the umbels. Flowers ‘25 in. long, on pubescent 
pedicels of about the same length. Calyx pubescent, campanulate, with 
5 short, triangular, acute, spreading teeth. Corolla twice as long as the 
calyx, slightly hairy outside; the lobes broadly lanceolate, nerved, re- 
flexed. Stamens 5, coherent in an erect cone slightly shorter than the 
corolla. Anthers dehiscing longitudinally; the connective forming 
marginal wings and a long flat apical process slightly recurved at the 
point; filaments short, curved, thick, attached to the back of the anther 
near its base. Capsule sub-globular, crowned by the slightly enlarged 
calyx-lobes, minutely pubescent, *lin.in diam. Seeds numerous, angled, 
black, large in size for the genus. : 

Perak: King’s Collector 907, 10261, 10675; Scortechini 159. 
SELANGOR: Fidley 7410. Jonor: King. 

18. ARGOSTEMMA OPHIRENSE, Maing. ex Hook. fil. FJ]. Ind. III. 45. 
Stem ascending, rooting at the base, little-branched, minutely nodose, 
succulent, terete and thicker than a crow-quill when dry, deciduously 
scurfy-hairy, 4 to 10 in. high. Jeaves sub-coriaceous, glabrous but 
occasionally with a few scattered hairs on the midrib, very unequal, the 


154 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No, 4, 


larger of each pair oblanceolate or elliptic-oblanceolate or elliptic, often 
more or less oblique, acuminate or acute, narrowed to the base; upper 
surface olivaceous when dry; the lower pale brown, sometimes sourfily 
puberulous on the short midrib and nerves; main-nerves 5 to 8 pairs, 
curved, ascending, obscure on the upper ict slightly prominent on the 
lower surface when dry; length 2 to 3°5 in.; breadth ‘7 to 1:25 in.; 
petiole *1 to ‘35 in. Smaller leaf of the pair obliquely ovate-cordate, 
or lanceolate, acute, sessile, ‘1 to ‘2 in. long. Stipules like the small 
leaves but not so large. Cymes terminal, spreading, sometimes branch- 
ed, solitary, usually shorter than, but sometimes as long as the leaves, 
glabrous, with whorls of small lanceolate or ovate bracteoles in the 
lower part of the 1 to 2 in. long peduncle and at the forks of the 
branches. Flowers ‘4in. long ; their pedicels about as long and minutely 
bracteolate at the base. Calyx pubescent, short, campanulate, with 5 
broadly ovate spreading lobes half as long as the tube. Corolla more 
than twice as long as the calyx, glabrous; its 5 lobes lanceolate, shorter 
than the stamens, their edges waved. Anthers lanceolate, dehiscing 
longitudinally ; connective forming narrow marginal wings and a long 
apical appendage. Style filiform, slightly exserted; stigma clavate. 
Capsule obeonic, crowned by the broadly toothed calyx, 15 in. in diam. ; 
seeds numerous, minute. 

~Manacoa: Grifith (K.D.); Maingay (K.D.) 897; Ridley 3210. 
Perak: Wray 2197.—Distris. Borneo. 
19. ArcostemmMa Wrayl, King n. sp. Stem procumbent, rooting 
at the nodes in the lower half, when dry 4-angled and somewhat thicker 
than a crow-quill, sparsely hairy in the upper, but glabrous in the lower 
part. Leaves of the pairs very unequal, membranous ; the larger lanceo- 
late, acuminate, narrowed and slightly unequal at the base; upper 
surface, when dry, dark olivaceous, glabrous, the midrib broad and de- 
pressed, the main-nerves obscure ; under surface pale, reticulate, sparsely 
pubescent on the midrib and 6 or 7 pairs of curved ascending rather 
distinct mainenerves; length 2 to 3 in.; breadth ‘6 to ‘9 in.; petioles ‘3 
to ‘4 in., puberulous: the smaller leaf ‘Geauite: A Ineeol ey ‘15 to ‘2 
in. long. Stipules like the small leaf but not so large. Cyme terminal, 
shorter than the leaves, pedunculate, dichotomous, few-flowered. Ped- 
uncle about °5 in. long, glabrous, with a whorl of lanceolate glabrous 
bracteoles at its division into the 2 short branches. Flowers ‘25 in. 
long; their pedicels about as long, bracteolate at the base, pubescent. 
Calyx campanulate, puberulous, lobes deeply-lanceolate, acuminate, 
spreading, longer than the tube. Corolla nearly twice as long as the 
calyx, glabrous: its 5 lobes lanceolate, slightly longer than the staminal 
cone. Anthers linear-lanceolate, coherent by the narrow marginal wing 


1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 155 


of the connective, the apex with a long flat process, stigma oblong, about 
as long as the anthers. | | 

Perak: elevation 3400 feet; Wray 1012. 

20. ArcostemMA Hooxert, King n.sp. Stem slightly thicker than 
a crow-quill, decumbent and rooting in its lower part, obscurely 4-angled, 
6 to 12 in. long, covered with long, soft, pale, flexuose hairs. Leaves 
thickly membranous, very unequal; the larger of each pair lanceolate, 
ovate-lanceolate or oblong, sub-acute or obtuse, somewhat narrowed to 
the unequal-sided base; upper surface (when dry) olivaceous, with a 
few scattered, thick, adpressed, pale hairs near the edges and on 
the midrib; the lower pale, glaucous; the broad midrib and some- 
what prominent 5 or 6 pairs of curved spreading nerves scurfy 
and sparsely pubescent ; length ‘75 to 1:35 in.; breadth ‘35 to ‘6 in.; 
petiole ‘1 to’2in. Smaller leaf ovate-lanceolate, cordate, sessile ; stipules 
like the smaller leaves. Cymes umbellately 2-3-flowered, terminal, 
solitary, on slender, sparsely pubescent peduncles, about 1°5 in. long, and 
with a whorl of narrow bracteoles about the middle. Flowers ‘3 in. 
long; their pedicels puberulous and bracteolate at the base. Calyx 
widely campanulate, tomentose outside, the 5 lobes broadly triangular, 
spreading, shorter than the tube. Corolla twice as long as the calyx, 
white, sparsely hairy outside; the 5 deep lobes lanceolate, acuminate, 
spreading or reflexed. Anthers lightly cohering by their exalate edges 
into an erect cone, lanceolate, the base acute and entire, the apex with a 
long, flat, minutely bifid appendage. Style filiform, longer than the 
anthers, stigma clavate. Capsule obconic, very hairy, *15 in. in diam. 
crowned by erect calyx-lobes. A. parvifoliwm, Hook. fil. (not of Benn.) 
Fl. Br. Ind. III. 45. : 

Penance: King’s Collector 1747, 1756. Jonor: King. 

21. ArgosTemMA BicoLor, King n,sp. Whole plant 3 or 4 in. high, 
Stem erect, simple, as thick as a crow-quill, pubescent. Leaves thickly 
membranous, very unequal; the larger of each pair subsessile, elliptic 
or oblong, tapering to the sub-acute apex and to the oblique, minutely 
cordate base; when dry the upper surface pale-olivaceous and bearing a 
few adpressed hairs on the midrib and near the margins; lower surface 
pale-yellowish, minutely hairy on the midrib and 5 or 6 pairs of spread- 
ing, little-curved main-nerves ; length 1:5 to 2°15 in.; breadth ‘65 to ‘85 
in.; smaller leaf only ‘25 to °3 in. long, ovate, sessile. Stipules broad, 
rounded, shorter than the smaller leaf. Peduncles axillary or terminal, 
as long as or longer than the leaves, erect, adpressed-pubescent, bearing 
a whorl of ovate-lanceolate bracts at or below the middle and another at 
the base of the terminal 3- to 6-flowered (sometimes branched) umbel. 
Flower-pedicels -2 to ‘25 in. long, densely pubescent like the calyx. 


156 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. — [No. 4, 


Flowers °3 in. long, Calyx rotate, only ‘05 in. long; its lobes triangular, 
spreading. Corolla five times as long as the calyx, glabrous, rotate, its 
5 lobes broadly oblong-lanceolate, sub-acute, spreading, puberulous. 
Anthers glabrous. 

PERAK: Curtis (without number). 


12. Hepyoris, Linn. 


Erect, decumbent or climbing herbs, or undershrubs, with 4-angled 
or terete stems, the stipules free or united with the petioles to form a 
cup, often bristly on the edge. Leaves sometimes whorled, often with 
bold nerves. Flowers in terminal or axillary, often much condensed cymes, 
4-merous. Calyx with a globose ovoid or turbinate tube, and 4 acute 
persistent lobes without interposed teeth. Corolla white or lilac, 
funnel-shaped or campanulate; the lobes 4, valvate, ovate to linear; 
the throat naked or hairy. Stamens 4, in the tube or throat of the 
corolla ; anthers dorsifixed, oblong or linear. Disk fleshy, inconspicuous. 
Ovary two-celled, many-ovuled, the style filiform, stigma bifid or bilobed, 
rarely entire; ovules on sessile or pedicelled placentas attached to the 
septum at or below the middle. 'rui¢ small, membranous coriaceous or 
crustaceous, septi- or loculi-cidal, or splitting into two separable or united, 
2- or many-seeded cocci, or indehiscent. Seeds plano-convex, or angled, 
granulate or pitted, rarely winged; embryo sub-cylindric, in horny 
albumen, radical short.—Disrris. Species about 100, chiefly Tropical 
Asiatic. 


Cymes pedunculate, umbellate or capitate, terminal or 
axillary :— 
Scandent :— 
Cymes umbellate, collected in a terminal leafy pani- 
cle; flowers distinctly pedicelled as so, J. .H, molles, 
Cymes capitate, collected in a terminal leafy panicle ; 
flowers on very short pedicels :— 
All parts pubescent; flowers ‘1 in. long «. 2. H. Prainiana, 
All parts glabrous; flowers ‘16 in. long w. & H. capitellata. 
Erect or diffuse, herbaceous :— 
Cymes capitate, solitary or in small axillary panicles 
shorter than the leaves; pubescent herbs we 4. H. vestita. 
Cymes umbellate, in small trichotomous axillary 
branches shorter than the leaves; glabrous erect 


herbs ... vee ark «, 0. HH, glabra, 
Cymes capitate, on slender axillary ia tiiee longer 
than the leaves; puberulous decumbent herbs wv. 6.° H, stipulata. 


Erect woody glabrous shrubs :— 
Cymes capitate, solitary, on stout peduncles abe 
longer than the leaves ay ov uw. |. H peduncularis, 


1903.}. King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 157 


Cymes in terminal little-branched shortly peduncu- 
late compound umbels aia ihets Bh . 8. H. Maingayi, 
Cymes sessile, axillary, dense, capitate :— 
Leaves elliptic to ovate-lanceolate, 2°5 to 6 in. long and 
1°5 to 3 in. broad (about twice as long as broad) :— 
Flowers 4-merous, not glaucous beneath :— 
Leaves and corolla glabrous ; shrubby, with herbace- 
ous branches... pee os” 9. HH. congesta, 
Leaves rounded or irabtig Puctowadel at the base; 
main-nerves curved; flowers only ‘1 in. long we 10. H. macrophylla. 
Leaves gradually narrowed to the base; nerves 
not curved; flowers ‘15 in. long eee w. Ll. H. Kunstleri. 
Leaves narrowly elliptic to elliptic-lanceolate, 1 to 2 in. 
long, °3 to °*8 in. broad (about three times longer than 
broad) :— 
Stipules with numerous filiform bristles, much longer 
than the sheath; leaves subsessile, with broad bases, 
their main-nerves 4 or 5 pairs, very faint oo. 12. H. connata, 
Stipules with a few bristles, not much longer than the | 
sheath; leaves at the base petiolate :— 
Main-nerves of leaves 4 to 6 pairs, straight, oblique, 
very prominent... an ww. 18. A. Auricularia, 
Main nerves of leaves 3 or 4 pairs, sabre faint ... 14. H. Havilandi. 
Leaves linear-oblong or linear, many times longer than 
_ broad :— 
Leaves glabrous, sessile :— 
Leaves glabrous beneath; flowers ‘15 in. long; 
calyx obovoid-campanulate with 4 lanceolate-ovate 
spreading lobes; lobes of corolla short with thick- 
ened apices; anthers broadly ovate .., ww. 15. H. tenelliflora. 
Leaves not glaucous beneath; flowers ‘2 in. long; 
calyx tubular-campanulate, with 4 ovate ciliate 
suberect lobes; lobes of corolla raters ovate, 
sub-acute; anthers oblong .. 16. H, nitida. 
Leaves with weak hispid hairs on the apes surface, 
glabrous on the lower, sessile; capsule sparsely 


pubescent oe ee w. 17. H. pinifolia. 
Leaves with both Sumfntien| ishenad scaberulons, 
shortly petiolate ; capsule coarsely pubescent + 18, H. hispida. 


1. Hepyotis mouits, Wall. Cat. 859. Scandent; the older stems 
terete, thickened towards the nodes, the younger 4-angled, grooved, 
softly but minutely pubescent like the branches of the inflorescence. 
Leaves membranous, lanceolate to elliptic-lanceolate, shortly acuminate, 
the base cuneate; upper surface olivaceous when dry, glabrous or sub- 
glabrous, the midrib often puberulous; lower surface paler and puberu- 
lous; main-nerves 3 or 4 pairs, ascending obliquely, little curved, 
slightly depressed on the upper and prominent on tbe lower surface like 


158 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. _[No. 4, 


the midrib; length 1°75 to 3:5 in.; breadth ‘6 to 1:15 in.; petiole ‘05 in. 
Stipules pubescent, short, broad, truncate, the upper edge bearing 3 or 4 
stout black erect bristles. Inflorescence 1 to 1°75 in. long, terminal and 
from the upper leaf-axils, paniculate ; the branches diverging, each with 
a minute linear bracteole at its base and at its apex a lax few-flowered 
umbel ‘4 in. in diam. Flowers about ‘15 in. long, their pedicels about 
as long or shorter. Calyx narrowly campanulate, glabrous; the mouth 
with 4 rather broad triangular teeth. Corolla about twice as long as 
the calyx, glabrous; the tube funnel-shaped; the mouth deeply divided 
into 4 oblong blunt teeth. Capsules narrowly obovoid, glabrous, crown- 
ed by the small spreading calyx-teeth, faintly 2-grooved, under ‘7 in. 
long. Seeds several in each cell, dark brown. G. Don Gen. Syst. III. 
527; Hook fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 57. 

Perak: Scortechini 55 ; King’s Collector 2704. Pananc: Curtis 1096. 

vAR. laxa. Inflorescence 1°5 to 3 in. long, much more lax than in 
the type; flower-pedicels slender, often ‘15 in. long; flowers ‘2 in. long. 

Perak: King’s Collector 2926, Prnane: Curtis 1096. 

2. Hepyotis Prainrana, King n. sp. Scandent, at first green but 
ultimately olivaceous-brown when dry ; young branches thinner than a 
goose-quill, broadly two-grooved, very slightly angled, uniformly clothed 
with short yellowish pubescence. Leaves thickly membranous, broadly 
lanceolate or narrowly elliptic, acute, the base narrowed into the petiole; 
both surfaces minutely pubescent; midrib prominent; main-nerves 4 or 
5 pairs, rather straight, ascending; length 2 to 4 in.; breadth 1 to 1°5 
in.; petioles *3 to *8 in. long, tomentose ; the leaves of the inflorescence 
becoming smaller and with shorter petioles upwards, the uppermost pair 
sessile. Stipules broad at the base, the mouth with numerous long 
linear or lanceolate unequal lobes. Inflorescence a narrow panicle 6 to15 
in. long, with short simple or ternate spreading umbel-bearing branches 
‘75 to 25 in. long, everywhere clothed with rather dense yellowish 
pubescence. Umbels capituliform, ‘3 to ‘5 in. in diam. when dry, bi-brac- 
teolate at the base, 10- to 12-flowered. Flowers rather more than ‘1 in, 
long, on short pedicels about as long as their acute bracteoles. Calyx 
narrowly campanulate, with 4 long erect lanceolate lobes, pubescent out- 
side like the corolla. Corolla slightly exserted, tubular, with 4 short 
broad teeth. Stamens 4, included; anthers narrowly ovate, filaments 
short. Fruit oblong, pubescent, the cocci plano-convex, each containing 
a large placenta and 2 or 3 large compressed seeds. 

Penane: Curtis 977. | 

Allied to H. capitellata, Wall., but pubescent and with flowers only half as large. 
Scortechini (Herb. 34) collected in Perak specimens in advanced fruit which may 
belong to this. 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, 159 


3. Hepyotis CAPITELLATA, Wall. Cat. 837 (in part). Scandent, 
glabrous, greenish when dry; young branches slender, 4-angled, the 
older usually terete. Leaves thickly membranous, lanceolate or elliptic- 
lanceolate, acuminate, the base more or less cuneate; lower surface 
darker than the upper; main-nerves 3 or 4 pairs, ascending, very little 
curved, rather prominent (like the midrib) beneath length 1°5 to 2°75 
in.; breadth *75 to 1:25 in.; petiole ‘1 to ‘15 in. Stipules short, broad, 
with long coarse teeth. Inflorescence panicled, pedunculate, mostly 
terminal; the primary branches trichotomous; the secondary branches 
divaricate, each bearing a Jinear reflexed bracteole at its base and at its 
apex a dense capitulum of flowers. Flowers -4 in. long, sub-sessile. 
Calyx a little more than ‘] in. long, campanulate, ribbed; the mouth 
with 4 broad, ovate, lanceolate, acute spreading teeth, with a few hairs 
on their edges. Oorojla tubular in bud, deeply divided into 4 narrowly 
oblong blunt spreading lobes, glabrous outside but with many coarse 
hairs inside. Capsule narrowly obovoid, sub-compressed, grooved, glab- 
rous, a little more than ‘1 in long. (Seeds several in each cell, black. 
G. Don Gen. Syst. HII. 527; Kurz in Journ. As, Soc. Beng. 1877, II, 135 
(excl. var. 7). Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 57. Oldenlandia rubioides, 
Mig. FI. Ind. Bat. II. 3853. H. Finlaysoniana, Wall. Cat. 6189. 

In all the provinces ; common.—Distris. Malay Archipelago. 

4. Hepyotis vestita, R. Br. in Wall. Cat, 847. <A diffuse little- 
branched herb 1 to 4 feet long, all parts, except the upper surfaces of 
the leaves, softly pubescent ; stems and branches slender, 4-angled and 
4-grooved when dry. Leaves membranous, narrowly elliptic-lanceolate, 
more or less acuminate, the base narrowed; upper surface sparsely 
adpressed-pubescent ; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs, ascending obliquely, 
almost straight, depressed on the upper and prominent on the lower 
surface; length 2 to 3°5 in ; breadth ‘6 to 1 in.; petiole ‘15 to ‘25 in. ; 
Stipules short, broad, crowned by one to three bristly or subulate pro- 
cesses. Inflorescence axillary, consisting of few-flowered head-like um- 
bellate cymes, on simple peduncles or in small panicles, bracteolate. 
Flowers about ‘05 in. long, sessile or sub-sessile. Calyx cupular, with 4 
deltoid or lanceolate, spreading, narrow acuminate lobes. Corolla blue or 
violet, funnel-shaped, hairy externally and in the throat, its lobes re- 
curved. Fruit dry, sub-indehiscent, broadly turbinate or obovate, less 
than ‘05 in. long; seeds numerous, compressed. G. Don Gen. Syst. III. 
526; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 58. H. costata, Kurz in Journ. As. Soc. 
1877, II. 185 (not of R. Br.) H. coerulea, Korth. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. 
II. 160. 4. capituliflora, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 183. Metabolus ceruleus, 
Bl. Bijd. 992; DC. Prod. IV. 435. WM. lineatus, Bartl. in DC. Prod. 1.e, 
Spermacoce costata, Roxb. Fl. Beng. 10; FI. Ind, I. 370, 

J. 1. 23 


160 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, [No. 4, 


In all the Provinces.—Distris. Sub-tropical Himalaya; Assam ; 
Malay Archipelago. 

5. Hepyotis auapra, R. Br. Wall, Cat. 848. <A glabrous erect 
herb, 18 to 24 in. high; stems woody at the base, terete even when dry, 
slightly striate, thicker than a crow-quill, somewhat smaller near the 
nodes. eaves linear-lanceolate tapering much to each end, when dry 
pale yellowish-olivaceous and with recurved edges; main-nerves 3 or 4 
pairs, straight, oblique, ascending, prominent like the midrib on the 
lower and depressed on the upper surface, length 1°75 to 3 in,; breadth 
"15 to ‘4 in.; petiole ‘1 to’15 in. long. Stipules adnate to the petioles 
to form a campanulate cup with truncate mouth bearing a few long 
bristles. Cymes in small trichotomous axillary pedunculate panicles 
from °35 to 1:25 in. long, minutely puberulous, and minutely bracteolate. 
Flowers less than *1 in. long, on short pedicels of varying length. Calyx 
narrowly campanulate ; the lobes spreading, triangular, sub-acute. Corolla 
tubular, its lobes oblong, blunt, sub-erect. Fruzt globular, crowned by 
the calyx-lobes, about ‘1 in. in diam. Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT, 183; 
Hook fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 59. Spermacoce glabra, Roxb. FI. Ind. I. 368. 
Knoxia glabra, DC. Prod. IV. 569. 

Penang: Schomburgh, King, Deschamps, Ridley 5749; King’s Collec- 
tor 1370, Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 892; Griffith (K.D.) 2885.— 
Distrip. British India. 

6. Hepyoris stiputaAta, R. Br. in Wall. Cat. 6195 and 863a. 
Slems herbaceous decumbent, rooting, less than a foot high, branching ; 
branches (when dry) slightly compressed, deeply 2-grooved, slightly 4- 
angled, puberulous. Leaves membranous, ovate to narrowly elliptic- 
oblong, the apex sub-acute, the base much narrowed to the short winged 
petiole; both surfaces olivaceous brown when dry ; the upper glabrous ; 
the lower paler, sparsely pubescent on the 3 or 4 pairs of spreading 
slightly curved little prominent main-nerves; length ‘75 to 1°75 in.;- 
breadth ‘4 to °8 in.; petioles ‘2 to ‘Bin. Stipules cupular, short, the 
mouth wavy and bearing a few short bristles. Peduncles axillary and 
terminal, from half as long to as long as the leaves, each bearing a 
dense 3- to 6-flowered head about ‘35 in. in diam. (when dry). Jlowers 
‘15 in. long, sub-sessile. Calyx compressed, obovoid, glabrous, the lobes 
deep lanceolate, acuminate, spreading. Corolla short tubular, with 
oblong blunt broad lobes. Anthers oblong, large, sessile. Capsules 
longer than the flowers, broadly obovoid, almost reniform, compressed, 
glabrous, crowned by the enlarged triangular acuminate recurved calyx- 
lobes, dehiscent by apical valves ; seeds numerous, brown. Hook. fil. FI. 
Br. Ind. III. 63. H. Lindleyana, Hook. MSS. in W. & A. Prod. 409. 
Oldenlandia japonica, Miq. in Ann, Mus. Lugd. Bot. II. 194, 0, hirsuta, 


an a a 
LU 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 161 


Linn. fil. Suppl. 127; DC. Prod, IV. 127. ?Anotis capitata, Korth in 
Ned. Kruidk. Nat. Gesch. II. 151. 
Perak: at 2000 feet, Wray 1450. Panana: Ridley 2233.— 


_ Disrris. Java; British India. 


@. Hepyoris pepuncunaris, King n, sp. A low glabrous under- 
shrub; young branches slender, angled, slightly winged, shining, pale 
een. Leaves coriaceous, linear-lanceolate, tapering acutely to each 
end, nerveless, the midrib strong; length 1°5 to 2°5 in.; breadth °2 to 
‘35 in.; petiole ‘15 to 4 in., winged. Stipules with broad triangular 
bases, much acuminate, sparsely glandular hairy. Peduwncle solitary, 
terminal, 2 to 4 in. long, bearing usually a single terminal dense, many- 
flowered capitulum ‘75 in. in diam., sometimes with smaller capitules 
in the upper leaf axils; the terminal capitule with two deflexed leaf- 
like linear bracts. Flowers sessile or nearly so. Calyx °*15 in. long, 
coriaceous ; its 4 lobes lanceolate, spreading, persistent in fruit. Lruat 
obovoid, ‘1 in. long, the two cocci with tough integuments. 

Kepau: Ridley 5546. 

8. Hepyotis Marneayi, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind, III. 49. A low 
branching glabrous shrub; young branches slender, angled, slightly 
winged, greenish when dry. Leaves coriaceous, lanceolate, acute, the 
base rounded or slightly narrowed, nerves obsolete, the midrib bold; 
length 1°5 to 1°75 in.; breadth ‘4 to °6 in.; petiole (05 to‘lin. Stipules 
broadly triangular, acute, not acuminate, thick, -persistent. Cymes 
terminal and axillary, on slender peduncles varying from ‘25 to 1 in. 
in length; the terminal ones the longest; bracteoles thick, lanceolate ; 
branches of inflorescence and flower-pedicels slightly winged. Flowers 
‘3 in. long, their pedicels under ‘1 in. Calyx campanulate, deeply 
divided into 4 linear-lanceolate, acuminate, spreading lobes. Corolla 
salver-shaped; the limb extending beyond the calyx, divided into 4 
oblong, blunt lobes. Capsules ovoid-globular, less than ‘1 in. long, 
ridged, crowned by the deflexed calyx-lobes. 

Matacoa: Griffith; Lobb, Cuming 2348; Maingay (K. D.) 887; Ridiey 
8211; Derry 619; Hullett 796, Jouor: Rie, 


9. HEDYOTIS CONGESTA, R. Br. in Wall. Cat. 844. Shrubby glab- 
rous, much-branched; branches thinner than a goose-quill, acutely 4- 
angled. Leaves thinly coriaceous, lanceolate ovate-lanceolate or elliptic, 
shortly acuminate, the base rounded or slightly cuneate, both surfaces 
pale brown tinged with yellow or green when dry: main-nerves 5 or 6 
pairs, curved, spreading, indistinct on both surfaces when dry; length 
2°5 to 5 in.; breadth 1°5 (rarely °75) to 2 in.; petioles ‘15 to ‘35 in. 
Stipules ona much acuminate, nearly as long as the petioles, with 
many linear lovee, the middle one pectinate. Cymes sessile, axillary, 


162 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,, 


dense, many-flowered. Flowers under ‘15 in. long, surrounded by 
numerous scarious broad acute bracteoles. Calyx campanulate, *15 in. 
long, the mouth wide and divided into 4 large triangular sub-acute 
ciliate lobes. Oorolla tubular, connected by the calyx-lobes, glabrous, 
the mouth with 4 lanceolate sub-acute much reflexed lobes. Fruit 
oblong, crowned by the large incurved calyx-lobes, glabrous, *15 in. long ; 
seeds numerous. G. Don Gen. Syst. III. 525; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. 
III. 61. H. argentea, Wall. Cat. 858. 

In all the provinces, common.—Distris. Borneo; Sumatra. 

Var. nicobarica. Leaves narrowly elliptic, 3°5 to 55 in. long and 
*8 to 1'4 in. broad, much tapered at either end; the petioles ‘3 or ‘4 in. 
long; cymes half as Jong as the petioles, with fewer flowers than in the 
type. ? H. carnosa, Korth. in Ned. Kruidk. II. 161. 

NicopaR Isuanps: King’s Collector 506, 

10. Hepbyoris MACROPHYLLA, Wall.in W. & A. Prodr. 408 (excl. syn.) 
A low shrub; stem short, as thick as a swan-quill; branches thinner 
than a goose-quill, pale when dry, acutely 4-angled and sometimes 
winged, glabrous. Leaves membranous, shortly petioled, ovate or ovate- 
lanceolate, shortly acuminate or acute, the base broad, narrowed, or 
rounded; upper surface olivaceous when dry, glabrous, sometimes 
scaberulous ; the lower pale brown, glabrous, sometimes puberulous on 
the midrib and nerves; main-nerves 6 or 7 pairs, curved, ascending, 
rather distinct; length 3 to 6 in.; breadth 1:5 to 3 in.; petiole ‘3 to °7 
in. Stipules cupular, hairy, truncate, with 8 to 10 stout erect pubescent 
bristles. Cymes axillary, sessile, globular, many-flowered, densely 
crowded, ‘5 in. across. lowers ‘1 in. long, sessile or shortly pedicelled, 
mixed with linear hairy bracteoles some of them longer than themselves. 
Calyx compressed, narrowly funnel-shaped, pubescent, the 4 lanceolate 
lobes as long as the tube. Corolla pubescent, shorter than the calyx- 
lobes; its lobes 4, broad, blunt. Capsule many-seeded, ovoid, hairy, 
not longer than the persistent calyx-lobes, Wall. Cat. 841; Hook. fil. 
Fl. Br. Ind. III. 54 (excl. syn.) H. nodiflora, Wall. 

Matacca: Grifith (K.D.) 2889 in part. Penana: Wallich. 


The description given above is founded on the Penang plant on which Wight 
and Arnot based the species. In the Kew Herbarium the species issued by Wallich 
as H. nodiflora (Cat. 855) has been put with this, the latter seems, however, to be 
a totally different species with much narrower leaves and smaller heads with fewer 
flowers. 


11. Hepyotis Kunstitreri, King n, sp. Herbaceous, erect, 12 to 
18 in. high; stems glabrous, thinner than a goose-quill, acutely 4- 
angled. eaves membranous, oblong-elliptic, tapering to each end but 
more gradually to the apex than to the base, both surfaces glabrous, 


1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 163 


olivaceous, the lower paler, the upper slightly scaberulous ; main-nerves 
5 or 6 pairs, ascending obliquely, almost straight, slightly pie on 
the lower surface; length 3°5 to 4°5 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2 in.; petiole ‘o 
or ‘6 in. Stipules shallow cupular, with numerous erect Pee subulate 
pubescent teeth °3 in. in length. Cymes axillary sessile, glomerulate, 
many-flowered, dense, shorter than the petioles, hispidulous-puberulous 
in all parts. Flowers ‘15 in. long, on short bracteolate pedicels. Calya 
with narrow tube and 4 long lanceolate spreading lobes. Corolla shorter 
than the calyx, tubular, with 4 spreading oblong short lobes. Anthers 4, 
oblong, sessile, brown. SF rwit ovoid, slightly 2-grooved, crowned by the 
calyx-lobes, less than ‘1 in. long, separating into two cartilaginous many- 
seeded cocci. Seeds numerous, angular, brown. 
PERAK: King’s Collector 8728. 


A species allied to H. macrophylla, Wall., but herbaceous and with narrower 
leaves, the main-nerves not curved, much narrowed to the base ; slightly longer flowers 
(15 in. as against ‘1 in.) Closely allied also to the Ceylon H. Thwaitesii, Hook. fil., 
but with more acutely angled stems, shorter petioles and smaller less numerous 
flowers. The calyx-teeth of this are also smaller and narrower and the capsules 
have numerous seeds. 


12. Hepyoris connata, Wall. Cat. 856. Herbaceous, glabrous, 
diffuse, the stems as thick as a crow-quill, terete, wiry, smooth, decum- 
bent near the base and rooting at the nodes, the younger somewhat 
compressed, grooved and 4-angled when dry. Leaves membranous, 
narrowly oblong to elliptic-oblong, acute or shortly acuminate rather 
abruptly narrowed at the base to the short petiole; upper surface 
olivaceous, glabrous; the lower pale, glabrous except the rather bold 
‘puberulous midrib; main-nerves 4 or 5 pairs, rather straight, oblique, 
invisible on the upper surface and faint on the lower; length 1:75 to 
2°75; breadth *35 to ‘75 in.; petiole about ‘1 in., puberulous. Stipules 
ey patiulate, the mouth Sandee bearing about 10 spreading erect, 
filiform scabrid bristles often ‘45 in. long. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 
62. H. merguensis, Hook. fil. in Gen. Plant. II. 57. 

Perak: Scortechini. Uankawi: Curtis.—Distrip. Burma. 

13. Hepyoris Auricutarta, Linn. Sp. Pl. 101. Herbaceous, diffuse 
or erect ; young branches thicker than a crow-quill, slightly compressed 
and 4-angled when dry, shortly and softly pubescent. Leaves lanceolate 
or narrowly elliptic-lanceolate, acute or shortly acuminate, the base 
rather abruptly cuneate; both surfaces olivaceous when dry, the upper 
sparsely scaberulous-pubescent, the lower paler and more pubescent; 
both surfaces sometimes glabrous and more or less smooth; main-nerves 
4 to 6 pairs, rather straight, obliquely ppcenyene, depressed above and 
prominent beneath; length 1°5 to 2°25 in.; breadth °35 to °85 in..s 


164. King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. CNo. 4, 


petioles ‘2 to ‘35 in., pubescent. Stipules adnate to the petioles to form 
a campanulate cup with acuminate 2- or 3-bristled mouth. COymes 
almost sessile, many-flowered, condensed. Flowers nearly sessile, less 
than ‘1 in. long. Calyx hairy, campanulate, with 4 spreading ovate or 
lanceolate. acute lobes. Corolla longer than the calyx, salver-shaped, 
the lobes narrow. Fruit globular-turbinate, crowned by the spreading 
calyx-lobes, shortly hairy. Seeds numerous, dark brown. Prod. 1V. 
420; Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 365; ed. Carey & Wall. I. 369; W. & A. Prod. 
Fl. Penins. Ind. 412; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 58. 4H. nervosa, Wall. 
Cat, 857 (P not of Lam.) ZH. procumbens, Wall. Cat. 861. HH. lineata, 
Wall. Cat. 6198 (not of Roxb.) H. costata, R. Br. in Wall. Cat. 849; 
G. Don. Gen. Syst. IIT. 526. HA. multicaulis, Schldl. Pl. Hohen. No. 845. 
Hf. venosa, Korth. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. II. 160. Metabolus venosus, 
Bl.; DC. Prod. IV, 435. Spermacoce hispida, Mig. Pl. Hohen. No. 44. 
Rheede Hort. Malab. X. t. 32. 

Perak: Scortechint 110, 113; Wray 3078, 3085; King’s Collector 88. 
Panana: Ridley 1185, 2674. Stvcarore: Ridley 2863. Kupau: Ridley 
5047, Maracca: Maingay (K.D.) 891.—Distriz. British India; 
tropical Australia. gi 

14. Hepyoris Havinanpi, n. sp. King. Herbaceous, often rooting 
at the lower nodes, woody at the base, green when dry; stems thicker 
than a crow-quill, acutely 4-angled and broadly grooved, deciduously 
scurfy-hairy especially near the nodes, but afterwards glabrous. Leaves 
membranous, elliptic, tapering to each end, acute, the edges finely 
undulate when dry; both surfaces, but especially the upper, minutely 
hispid ; main-nerves 3 or 4 pairs, curving upwards, faint on koth surfaces 
(when dry), the midrib pale and prominent on the lower; length 1 to 
15 in.; breadth ‘5 to ‘7 in.; petiole ‘3 to ‘5in. Stipules triangular, 
rather shorter than the cymes, much acuminate and with several long 
lateral teeth, pilose externally. Cymes axillary, sessile, crowded, many- 
flowered, about ‘25 in. in diam. Flowers ‘1 in. long, on short hairy 
pedicels with afew bracteoles between them. Oalyx pubescent, cam- 
panulate; the tube narrow, its mouth with linear-lanceolate acuminate 
spreading teeth as long as the tube. Corolla not much exceeding the 
calyx-lobes, tubular with 4 broad oblong lobes. Anthers oblong, on rather 
long filaments. Capsule narrowly ovoid, crowned by the spreading calyx- 
lobes, thin-walled, sparsely hispid or glabrous, dehiscent, with several 
brown seeds in each cell. 

Prrak: Scortechini; King’s Collector 10254; Wray 4062. Punane: 
Curtis —Distris. Burma; Borneo, Haviland and Hose, 3450 C. 

15. Hepyoris TeneLiirtora, Blume Bijdr. 971. Herbaceous, erect, 
glabrous, a foot or more in height, little-branched. Stems and branches 


1903.] King & Gamble—Fora of the Malayan Peninsula. 165 


about as thick as a crow-quill, when dry dark-coloured, the older sub- 
terete, the younger deeply 2-grooved and slightly 4-angled. Leaves often 
in whorls of 4 or 6, coriaceous, sessile, linear, sub-acute, the bases 
passing into the stipules. Stipules cupular, short, the mouth truncate, 
with about 6 erect flat stout bristles; length 1 to 1'5 in.; breadth ‘1 to 
15 in. Cymes very short (under ‘2 in, long), axillary, crowded. Flowers 
‘15 in. long, sessile, surrounded by numerous bracteoles bearing long 
erect bristles. Calyx compressed, obovoid-campanulate, pilose towards 
the apex; the mouth with 4 lanceolate, acute, spreading, deciduous lobes. 
Corolla slightly exceeding the calyx-lobes, sub-tubular; lobes of the 
mouth short with thickened apices. Anthers broadly ovoid, sessile. 
DC. Prod. IV. 419; Hook. fil. Fl, Br. Ind. III. 60. H. angustifolia, 
Cham. & Schlect. in Linnea IV. 153. H. approximata, Wall. Cat. 
852. ? Spermacoce tubularis, Br. in Wall. Cat. 836. Scleromitron tenelli- 
florum, Korth. in Ned. Kruidik, Arch, II, 155.  &. tetraquetrum, Miq. Fl. 
Ind. Bot. II. 186. Oldenlandia angustifolia, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 151. 

Penance: Ridley 7097. Province WetLEstEy: Curtis 2236. 
Matacca: Hervey. 

16. Hepyotis nitipA, W. & A. Prod. Fl. Penins. Ind. 412. 
Diffuse, sometimes with woody roots; stems about as thick as a crow- 
quill, 2-crooved, sharply 4-angled, the angles often minutely hispid. 
Leaves coriaceous, sessile, narrowly lanceolate or linear, the edges much 
recurved, nerves none, but the midrib prominent beneath; the upper 
surface olivaceous when dry, shining and minutely pitted, quite glab- 
rous; the lower dull pale brown; length ‘6 to 1 in.; breadth ‘1 to ‘25 
in. Stipules continuous with the bases of the leaves, deeply campanulate, 
pubescent outside, the mouth bearing 6 to 8 long erect shining 
bristles. Inflorescence axillary, sub-sessile, 2- to 4-flowered. Flowers 
‘2 in. long, minutely bracteolate, sessile or on very short pedicels. Calyx 
tubular-campanulate, shortly hispid ; the mouth with 4 deep, ovate-acute, 
ciliate, sub-erect lobes. Corolla included in the calyx, pubescent, tubular, 
its mouth with 4 narrowly ovate sub-acute erect lobes. Anthers oblong, 
sessile. Capsule ovoid, crowned by the long erect stiff calyx-lobes, 
dehiscing by apical valves, sub-glabrous; seeds numerous, brown. 
Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 61. H. Neesiana, Arn. Pugill. 23. HH. glabella, 
Br. in. Wall. Cat. 886, Bedd. Ic. Pl. t. 36. 

Perak: Scortechini; Wray 3680. Prnane: King.—Distris. British 
India ; Ceylon. 


This species, which closely resembles H. hispida, Retz., and H. tenelliflora, Bl., 
has not hitherto been recorded from the Malay Peninsula or Islands. The specimens 
from Penang and Perak have smaller leaves than the majority of those from British 
India and Ceylon, but otherwise they agree, 


166 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


17, Hepyotis prnirontA, Wall. Cat. 850; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. 
III. 60. Diffuse, sometimes with a woody root; stems as thick as a 
crow-quill or thicker, terete when old, angled and grooved when dry, 
glabrous. Leaves sessile, sub-coriaceous, linear, acute, the margins revo- 
lute, the bases adnate to the short truncate stipules, puberulous on the 
upper but glabrous on the lower surface, nerves obscure, midrib dis- 
tinct; length ‘5 to 1°5 in.; breadth ‘05 to ‘1 in. Stipules cupular, glab- 
rous, witha few small bristles on the mouth. Cymes axillary and termin- 
al, sessile, l- to 4-flowered. Flowers ‘1 in. long, on pedicels shorter 
than themselves. Calyz sparsely hispid, ovoid-campanulate, with 4 - 
narrow spreading acute lobes nearly as long as the tube. Corolla with a 
cylindrical tube exceeding the calyx-lobes ; its lobes 4, lanceolate, acute. 
Stamens exserted. Capsule sparsely pubescent, membranous, broadly 
ovoid, ridged, crowned by the calyx-teeth, dehiscing by apical valves, 
several seeded. G. Don Gen. Syst. III. 525; Scleromitrion rigidum, 
Kurz in Journ. As. Soc: Beng. 1877 II. 136 (excl. syn. Miq.) 

Perak: Ridley 3070, 7203; Scortechini 1012. Province WELLESLEY: 
King. Sincarore: Ridley 8924, 8925; Hullett 564. Jouor: Ridley 
11141, Panane: Ridley 1623. Kepan: Curtis. Matacca: Griffith 
(K.D.) 2895/2.—Distris. British India. 

18. Hepyoris nisprpaA, Retz Obs. IV. 23. Herbaceous, slightly 
branched ; stems thicker than a crow-quill, sub-terete when old, deeply 
two-grooved, compressed and 4-angled when young, sparsely and softly 
pubescent, especially near the nodes. Leaves thinly coriaceous, narrowly 
oblong-lanceolate, acute, the base somewhat narrowed; both surfaces 
slightly scaberulous, olivaceous-green when dry, and the edges recurved ; 
main-nerves obscure, midrib prominent below; length ‘8 to 2 in; 
breadth -25 to °5 in.; petiole ‘1 in. or less. Sécpules adnate to the 
petiole to form a campanulate pubescent cup with 6 to 8 bristles on its 
mouth. Cymes few-flowered, sessile, axillary. Flowers ‘2 in. long, 
sessile. Oalyx campanulate, hispid, its lobes linear, erect, as long as the 
tube. Corolla as long as the calyx-lobes, tubular; its lobes lanceolate, 
acuminate, hairy. Capsule ‘1 in. long, ovoid, coarsely pubescent, ribbed, 
crowned by the erect linear calyx-teeth. Seeds numerous, dark brown. 
Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 364; Wall. Cat. 845; Hook. fil, Fl. Br. Ind. III. 61. 
Scleromitrion hispidum, Korth. in Miq. Fl. Ind. Bot. IT. 185. Oldenlandia 
hispida, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 150. 

Perak: Scortechint 47, 201. Punana: Deschamps; Curtis 1847,.— 
Distris. British India. 


13. OpenuAnpiA, Linn. 


Slender erect or diffuse much-branched herbs. Leaves usually 


1903. | King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 167 


small, stipules acute or bristly. Flowers small, often white, in axillary 
or terminal dichotomous often paniculate cymes, sometimes solitary. 
Calyx obovoid or turbinate; the mouth 4- rarely 5-toothed ; the teeth in 
fruit erect, often distant and sometimes with interposed processes. 
Corolla funnel- or salver-shaped, with a long or short tube, or rotate: 
its lobes 4, rarely 5, obtuse, valvate.. Ovary 2-celled; ovules numerous, 
the placentas attached to the septum; style filiform; stigmas 2, oblong. 
Capsule small, crowned by the calyx-teeth, usually membranous, sub- 
globular, often compressed, didymous or ridged, loculicidal at the apex, 
many-seeded, rarely indehiscent. Seeds globose or angled, not winged, 
smooth or pitted ; embryo clavate, iu fleshy albumen.—Disrris. Species 
about 80; tropical and sub-tropical, mostly Asiatic. b 


Leaves in one or more whoris near the base of the stem, 
elliptic, blunt “ te son we 1. O. nudicaulis. 
Leaves scattered along the whole length of the stem :— 
Flowers in terminal or axillary few-flowered cymes not 
much longer than the elliptic-oblong sub-acute leaves: 
ripe capsules about ‘15 in. in diam. eee ww. 2. O. paniculata. 
Flowers in terminal or axillary dichotomous lax cymes, 
the branches and flower-pedicels long and filiform; leaves 
narrowly oblong-lanceolate, much narrowed to tle base 
and apex: ripe capsules less than °1 in. in diam. we 3 O, dichotoma, 
Flowers 2 to 40n a slender axillary pedicels or solitary on 
long pedicels; capsule more than ‘1 in. broad; leaves 
linear ait ee a iss .. 4 O. corymbosa. 
Flowers solitary in the leaf-axils :— 
Some of the flowers solitary, ed on long slender 


a 


pedicels; leaves linear as age we 4 O. corymbosa. 
All the flowers solitary and on long slender pedicels, 
leaves linear a 2% ae .» 8 O, Heyner. 
All the flowers sessile :— 
Leaves narrow, many times longer than broad -- 6. O, diffusa, 
Leaves rotund-ovate to elliptic not much longer than 
broad ... oP ies ae we «0. OO, trinervia. 


J. OLDENLANDIA NUDICAULIS, Roth Nov. Sp. 95. A small erect 
glabrous annual, 4 to 6 inches high, drying green; stem very slender, an 
inch or two long, minutely scurfy-puberulous, bearing several whorls of 
3 or 4 thin, sparsely and minutely scaly, elliptic, rather blunt leaves 
abruptly narrowed at the base and inserted on the stipules by very 
short broad petioles, and with about 4 pairs of faint ascending main- 
nerves, from ‘7 to 15 in. long and from °35 to ‘65 in. broad. Cymes long, 
slender, laxly corymbose, simple or branched, minutely bracteolate, 
solitary or several together from the apex of the stem, 1°5 to 3:5 in. long 
(half of the length being peduncle). lowers ‘15 in, long, on capillary 

Jet. 24 


168 King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. —_ [No. 4, 


pedicels ‘2 to ‘6 in. long. Calyw cylindric or campanulate with small 
lanceolate acute spreading teeth. Corolla much exceeding the calyx, 
deeply cut into 4 oblong, blunt, nerved lobes. Stamens slightly shorter 
than the corolla; anthers linear, &s long as the slender filament. Capsule 
turbinate, the top broad, tlie persistent calyx-teeth small. Seeds numer- 
ous. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 70. O. rotundifolia, G. Don Syst. III. 
530. O. ovalifolia and O. spergulacea, DC. Prod. IV. 427, 428. Hedyotis 
scapiyera, R. Br. in Wall. Cat. 881. H. nudicaulis, W, & A. Prod. 416; 
Bedd. Ic. Pl. Ind. Or, t. 34. H. ovalifolia Cav. Ic. 573. H. rotundifolia, 
Ham. in Wall. Cat. 6190 (not of DC.) H. spergulacea, Kurz in Journal 
As, Soc. Beng, 1877, II. 134. 

Maracca: Griffith (K.D.) 2898. Kerpan: Curtis 2669.—DistRip. 
British India; Java; Philippines. 

2. OLDENLANDIA PANICULATA, Linn. Sp. Pl. 1667. Herbaceous, 
annual, glabrous, drying a pale olivaceous colour, erect or diffuse, much 
branched ; young branches acutely 4-angled, sometimes narrowly winged, 
about as thick as a crow-quill. Leaves membranous, elliptic or elliptic- 
oblong, sub-acute, narrowed gradually at the base to the short petiole, 
both surfaces dull when dry, the nerves indistinct; linear with the 
midrib distinct; length ‘4 to ‘75 in.; breadth ‘2 to ‘3 in.; petiole °1 to 
‘2in. Stipules short, cupular, truncate, without bristles or with only 1 
or Zin the middle. Cymes in the upper axils or terminal, on peduncles 
as long as or not more than twice as long as the leaves, lax, few-flowered, 
minutely bracteolate. Flowers under *1 in. long, on thin pedicels two or 
three times longer than themselves. Calyx campanulate, with 4 rather 
distinct narrow teeth. Corolla not much exceeding the calyx-teeth. 
Capsule slightly compressed, turbinate, more than ‘lin. diam.; crowned 
by the small spreading calyx-teeth; seeds numerous, black. Burm. FI. 
Ind. 38, t. 15, £. 1; DC. Prod. IV. 427; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 
69. O. alata, Roxb. FI. Ind. I. 421 (not of Koeniy). Hedyotis racemosa, 
W. & A. Prod. 414; Wight Ie. t. 312; Wall. Cat. 875 (in part). H. 
paniculata, Lam. Encye. III. 79; Kurz in Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 1877 IT. 
134, H. minima, Heyne, Wall. Cat. 877. 

Matracea: Grigith (K.D.) 2902. . Perak: Scortechint 1107.—Distr1e. 
British India; Malay and Philippine Islands ; China; Polynesia. 

3. OLDENLANDIA DICHO'TOMA, Hook, fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 67. Annual, 
herbaceous, erect, branching; stems glabrous or very sparsely and 
minutely hispidulous, as thick as a crow-quill, obscurely 4-angled, pale 
brown when dry. Leaves membranous, narrowly oblong-lanceolate, 
tapering to both ends; upper surface olivaceous, somewhat scaberulous, 
sparsely and minutely hispidulous; the lower pale, glabrous, nerves 
invisible, midrib broad and distinct on the lower surface; length °75 to 


1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 169 


1:25 in.; breadth ‘1 to ‘2 in.; petiole ‘05 in. to 0. Stipules cupular, very 
short, with small obscure teeth not bristly. Cymes axillary and termin- 
al, with many long slender dichotomous few-flowered, angular, sub- 
hispidulous branches; the lateral cymes 1 to 2 in. long, the terminal one 
3 to 5 in., with leaf-like linear bracts varying from ‘25 to ‘5 in. in length. 
Flowers ‘2 in. long, clavate in bud, solitary at the ends of the ultimate 
hair-like branchlets. Calyx campanulate; the lobes 4, lanceolate, sub- 
erect, sub-glabrous, often with smaller lobes interposed. Corolla twice 
as long as the calyx, funnel-shaped, the tube long and narrow; the limb 
wide, with 4 spreading lanceolate teeth, glabrous. Capsules less than ‘1 
in. in diam., sub-globular, crowned by the small distant erect calyx- 
teeth, glabrous, dehiscent. Seeds numerous, brown, Hedyotis dichotoma, 
Koen. ex Roth Nov. Sp.93; Wall. Cat. 6204 (in part); W. & A. Prod. 
416 (excl. some synonyms). H. afinis, Roem. & Sch. Syst. 194. H. 
Heynet, Bedd. Ic, PI. In. Or. t. 83 (not of Brown). 4H. brachiata, Wall. 
Cat. 6201 (in part) not of Wight. 

Penang: King’s Collector 1282; Curtis 494; Deschamps. PRovINCcE 
WELLESLEY: King, Manacca: Ridley 1717. Jonor: Ridley 11146. 

4, OLDENLANDIA coRYMBOSA, Linn. Sp. Pl.119. Rather stouter and 
more branched than O. dichotoma, and the branches more boldly angled. 
Leaves usually rather shorter, many of them not exceeding ‘5 in. in 
length. J'lowers solitary, on pedicels not more than half as long as in 
OQ. dichotoma, or in pedunculate 3- to 4-flowered corymbs, otherwise as in 
O. dichotoma. Hiern Flora 'l'rop. Afric. III. 62; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. 
III. 64; Trim. Fl. Cey. 1. 314. O. biflora, Lam. Encyc. IV. 535 (not of 
Linn.) ; Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 423, O. ramosa, Roxb. 1. c. 424. O. herbacea, 
DC. Prod. [V. 425 (not of Linn.) O.scabrida, DC. 1.c. Hedyotis Burman- 
niana, Br. in Wall. Cat. 868 in part; W. & A. Prod. FI. Pen. Ind. 415. 
H., biflora, Roth Nov. Spec. 92; Kurz in Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 1877, IL. 
133. H. ramosa, Bl. Bijdr. 973; ? Wight Ic. t. 822. H. intermedia, W. 
& A. Prod. 415. H. alsinefolia, Br. in Wall. Cat. 873. H. graminicola, 
Kurz iu Timen’s Journ. Bot. 1875, 326. Gerontogea biflora, Cham. & 
Schl. in Linnea. [V. 155.—Rheede Hort. Mal. x. t. 38, 

Jouor: Ridley 286), 11142. Srincaporu: King’s Collector 27 ; Ridley. 
Penang: Curtis 494, 1849, 1988. Province Wettesney: King. Awnpa- 
mans: King’s Collector—Distris. British India; Malay Archipelago ; 
tropical Africa and America. 

5. OLpENLANDIA Huyner, G, Don Gen. Syst. III. 531. Stouter and 
taller than Q. dichotoma and drying (especially as regards the under 
surfaces of the leaves) of a darker colour, and the stems more boldly 
4-angular; the flowers solitary but on equally long pedicels as in Q, 
dichotoma, the capsules slightly larger and wider at the base. Hook. fil, 


170 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


F]. Br. Ind. ITI. 65. 0. herbacea, Roxb. FI. Ind. I. 424. 0. linearis, O: 
linifolia and O. asperula, DC. Prod. IV. 425. Hedyotis Heynii, W. & A. 
Prod. 416; Wall. Cat, 867 (in part). 

Penane: Curtis 1848, 3399; King; Deschamps. Province WELLES- 
LEY: King. Perak: Ridley 10313; Wray 1931. Sinaarore: Ridley 
10916,—Distris, Malay Archipelago; Tropical Africa. 

This passes into O. dichotoma as regards its inflorescence there being some 
specimens in which, by reason of the smallness of the leaves, the inflorescence 
resembles a lax panicle. 

6. OLDENLANDIA DIFFUSA, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 11; Fl. Ind. I. 423. 
Annual, diffuse, much-branched, dark brown when dry; glabrous. 
Stents about as thick as a crow-quill when dry, compressed, obscurely 4- 
angled, striate. Leaves linear-oblong, tapering to each end, the bases 
continuous with the stipules, the edges recurved, rather pale on the 
undersurface and the midrib prominent; length °5 to 1:5 in.; breadth 
05 to ‘1 in. Stipules cupular, the edges with a few sues bristles 
towards the middle. Flowers ‘15 in. long, solitary, axillary, sub-sessile 
or on peduncles ‘05 to *1 in. long, reflexed. Calyx widely campanulate, 
with 4 erect triangular acute l-nerved teeth. Corolla longer than the 
calyx, widely campanulate, the mouth with 4 erect rather short broad 
triangular teeth. Amnthers shorter than the style, small, narrowly ovoid ; 
filaments rather short. Stigma with 2 divergent lobes. Capsule de- 
pressed globular, crowned by the small calyx-teeth, slightly more than 
*1 in. in diam., many-seeded. DC. Prod. IV. 426; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. 
Ind. III. 64;.Trim. Fl. Ceyl. Il. 315. O. brachypoda, DC. l.c. 424; 
Wall. Cat. 874, Hedyotis ramosissima, Kurz in Journ. As. Soc. 1877 II. 
133. H. diffusa, Willd. Sp. Pl. I. 566; Wall. Cat. 868 (cn part). H. 
extensa, Wall. Cat. 869. H. polygonoides, Wall. Cat. 872. 

In all the provinces except the Andamans; common. —Disrris, 
Tropical Asia ; Japan. 

7. OLDENLANDIA TRINERVIA, Retz Obs. IV.23. Annual, herbaceous, 
glabrous or hairy, procumbent, greenish brown when dry. Stems very 
slender, grooved, 4-angled, sparsely hairy, often rooting at the nodes. 
Leaves ovate-rotund to rotund or elliptic, thickly membranous, midrib 
distinct below but the 1 or 2 pairs of nerves obscure, both surfaces 
glabrous or sub-glabrous ; length °2 to ‘3 in.; breadth under ‘05 or over ; 
petiole usually under ‘05 in. long. Stipules scarious, campanulate with 
a few bristles. lowers ‘05 in. long, solitary, axillary, on short reflexed 
pedicels. Calyx campanulate, with 4 acute spreading teeth, sparsely 
pilose. Corolla slightly exceeding the calyx, with 4 broad, ovate, sub- 
acute lobes, glabrous. Capsules somewhat compressed, broadly ovate, 
truncate at the apex, crowned by the small calyx-lobes, dehiscing at 


ee 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 17] 


the apex; seeds numerous, angled, black. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 
66; Trim. Flora Ceylon III. 316. 0. repens, Burm. FI. Ind. t. 15, f. 2? 
Hedyotis trinervia, W. & A. Prod. 414; Dalz. & Gibs. Fl. Bomb. 115; 
Bedd. Ic. Pl. Ind. Or. t. 29. H. rotundifolia, DC. Prod. IV. 420. 4H. 
serphyllifolia, Poir. in DC. l.c. 421. H. orbiculata, Heyne, Wall. Cat. 
6191. 

Srncapore: Ridley 8047. Pananc: Ridley 1492. Penana: Curtis 
1844,—Distris. British India; Sumatra; Java,; Berneo; Philippines; 
Ceylon; Tropical Africa. 


14, Opniorruiza, Linn. 


Decumbent creeping or erect herbs (rarely under-shrubs), with 
slender terete branches. Leaves usually elliptic-lanceolate, often un- 
equal; stipules caducous, very often small. lowers rather small, 
white, pink or greenish, secund in dichotomously branched axillary or 
terminal cymes; bracts and bracteoles various or absent. Calyx short, 
usually cylindric or campanulate, becoming obreniform or obcordate in 
fruit, the lobes small and persistent. Corolla tubular or funnel-shaped, 
the tube inside glabrous or hairy; the lobes 5, short, valvate in bud, 
often winged on the back, and with a fold in the sinus between neigh- 
bouring lobes. Stamens 5, inserted on the tube; anthers linear. Disk 
large, fleshy, 2-lobed. Ovary 2-celled; style filiform; stigmas 2, linear 
or broad; ovules numerous, inserted on placentas ascending from the 
bases of the cells. Capsules coriaceous, compressed obreniform or ob- 
cordate, dehiscing at the apex by 2 broad gaping valves; placentas 
divaricating, many-seeded. Seeds minute, angled, the testa crustaceous ; 
embryo clavate, in fleshy albumen.---Distris, Species about 50, tropical 
Asiatic. 


Leaves quite glabrous :— 
Stipules lanceolate; leaves elliptic or elliptic-oblong, 1. to 


1'5 in. broad aa we IL. .O. discolor, 
Stipules reduced to rugulose tens: ibaa ‘cies 15 

to 4 in. broad a oe pe .- 2. O. erwbescens, 

Leaves glabrous except their nerves :— 

Larger leaves 5 or 6 in. long and 1°5 to 2 in. broad, midrib 

nerves and reticulations puberulous ee . 3 O, fasciculata, 
Larger leaves 2 to 3 in. long and °65 to 1 in. Enon; nerves 

and midrib beneath with dense pale pubescence ww. 4, O. hispiduia. 


Leaves glabrous on the upper surface, glabrous or puberu- 
lous and usually stained with red on the lower when dry, 
elliptic or oblong-elliptic, 2 to 6 in. long and 1 or 2 in, 
broad aa see tee oh . 5. O. Mungos, 
Leaves slightly puberulous :— 
Stipules forming a broadly triangular yery shallow cup, 


172 King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


the mouth sub-truncate ; leaves puberulous above on and e 
near the edges and on midrib; °5 to ‘75 in. broad .. 6. O. Harrisiana 


var. argentea. 
Stipules forming a short cup with its mouth obscurely 


toothed ; leaves minutely puberulous on midrib and nerves 

beneath, ‘5 to 1 in. broad td 7. O. tenella. 

Stipules lanceolate with long filiform points ; deme ess 

3 or 4 in. long and °75 to 1:25 in, broad, glabrous but fora 

few scattered thick hairs “s ay 0 0. , .O.. Pugosa, 
Leaves hairy everywhere on both ae Me =~ 

Larger leaves 25 to 4in. long, both surfaces with white 

hispidulous hairs, narrowly elliptic, "75 to 1:25 in. broad... 9. O. tomentosa. 

Leaves elliptic or ovate-elliptic, 3°5 to 5 in. long and 1°75 

to 25 in. broad, sparsely strigose above, hispidulous 

beneath... aa sas eve . 10. O. Kunstlers. 


1. OPpHIORHIZA DiIscoLor, R. Br. in Wall. Cat. 6232 A. Stem erect, 
woody in its lower part, dark-coloured, terete, glabrous. Leaves of the 
pairs unequal, but not greatly so, membranous, narrowly elliptic or 
elliptic-oblong, much acuminate and narrowed from below the base to 
the long rather slender petiole; both surfaces quite glabrous ; the upper 
dark brown, slightly tinged with purple; the lower pale minutely reticu- 
late and much tinged with purple; main-nerves 7 to 12 pairs, curved, 
spreading, faint on the upper surface and but little prominent on the 
lower; length 2°5 to 45 in.; breadth 1 to 1°5 in.; petioles °35 to 1 in. 
Stipules linear-lanceolate, ‘1 to ‘2 in. long, deciduous. Cymes solitary, 
terminal, an inch or two in length; few-branched, ebracteolate ; the 
peduncle and branches minutely puberulous. Flowers ‘25 in. long, 
secund in a single row, on very short pedicels which lengthen in fruit. 
Calyx narrowly campanulate; the teeth short, broad, boldly 1-nerved. 
Corolla clavate in bud, ‘2 in, long; tube cylindric, slightly inflated in the 
upper half; the teeth shorter than the tube, obtuse, erect. Capsule 
narrowly obreniform, the sinus almost obsolete, glabrous, ‘3 in. across. 
G. Don Gen. Syst. Bot, III. 522; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 79. 
O. villosa, Wall. Cat. 6230 (not of Roxb.) 

JoHoR: Ridley. Prenana: Deschamps. 

2. OPHIORHIZA ERUBESCENS, Wall. Cat. 6253. Gilabrous except the 
puberulous inflorescence; stem 1] to 3 feet high, woody, as thick asa 
goose-quill, the bark whitish, striate, corky. Leaves of each pair sub- 
equal, thinly membranous, elliptic-lanceolate, elliptic-oblanceolate or 
narrowly elliptic, somewhat oblique, acuminate, the base much narrow- 
ed; upper surface greenish when dry, the midrib prominent but the 
nerves faint; lower surface pale greenish-white, reticulate, the 10 to 
14 pairs of rather straight spreading main-nerves rather flat and 
prominent like the midrib; length 4 to 9 in.; breadth 1°5 to 4 in; 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 173 


petioles ‘35 to 1:2 in.; stipules (dried specimens) reduced to rugulose 
transverse bands. Cymes terminal, solitary, pedunculate, in flower much 
shorter than, but in fruit half as long as, the leaves or even more; the 
branches divaricate, slender, many-flowered, in fruit often as much as 2°5 
in.long. Flowers ‘35 in. long, secund, on short puberulous pedicels, very 
narrow in bud. Calyz cylindric, ‘05 in. long; its teeth broadly triangu- 
lar, sub-acute, l-nerved. Corolla °3 in, long, narrowly cylindric; the 
mouth with 5 short blunt reflexed teeth. Anthers 5, linear, cordate at 
the base. Capsules narrowly rhomboid, the upper edge marginate, glab- 
rous, ‘3 in. across. Hook, fil. Fl. Br, Ind. III. 84 as a doubtful species. 

Perak: Scortechini 13138; Wray 3731, 4050; King’s Collector 2187, 
7119, 5853, 7186, 7119; Curtis—Duistris. Burma. 

3. OPHIORHIZA FASCICULATA, Don Prod. Fl. Nep. 1386. Stem 10 to 
14 in. high, erect, little-branched, woody, and nearly as thick as a goose- 
quill below, puberulous. Leaves of a pair very unequal in size, mem- 
branous, narrowly elliptic or oblong-elliptic, sub-acute, the base cuneate; 
upper surface very dark olivaceous when dry, glabrous, the nerves and 
-midrib pale and prominent; lower surface pale yellowish-brown, puber- 
ulous on the midrib and 9 to 11 pairs of boldly curved spreading dark- 
coloured main-nerves; the reticulations also puberulous, their interspaces 
glabrous; length of the larger leaves 5 or 6 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2 
in.; the smaller leaves of the pairs ‘8 to 2°5 in. long and ‘85 to 1°5 in, 
broad; petioles ‘2 to ‘8 in. long. Stipules ‘15 in. long, subulate with 
dilated bases. Oymes usually solitary, but sometimes 2 or 3 together, 
terminal, pedunculate, usually less than half as long as the leaves even 
when in fruit, puberulous everywhere, ebracteate; branches shorter 
than the peduncles. Flowers small (rather less than °25 in, long), on 
short puberulous pedicels. Calyx narrowly campanulate, densely puberu- 
lous, boldly ribbed; the teeth shorter than the tube, triangular, acute, 
erect. Corolla ‘2 in. long, cylindric, inflated in the lower part and 
expanded at the mouth; the 5 lobes short, blunt. Anthers narrowly 
linear, on short filaments. Capsules obreniform, the sinus shallow, 
glabrous, ‘25 in. across. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 83. 0. bracteolata, 
R. Br, in. Wall. Cat. 6228. 

- Perak: King’s Collector 2205; Wray 1989.—Duisrris. Himalaya 
and Khasia. 

4. OPHIORHIZA HISPIDULA, Wall. Cat. 6234. Erect, little-branched, 
slender, pubescent, thicker than a crow-quill. Leaves of the pair un- 
equal, membranous, ovate-lanceolate, sub-acute, cuneate (sometimes 
abruptly so) at the base; upper surface (when dry) olivaceous, glabrous, 
the midrib prominent but the nerves rather obscure ; lower surface pale 
olivaceous, otherwise sub-glabrous but the bold midrib and 6 or 7 pairs 


174 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. __[ No. 4, 


of spreading main-nerves covered with minute dense white pubescence ; 
length ‘75 to 2 in.; breadth ‘4 to 1 in.; petioles ‘15 to ‘6 in. Sttpules 
narrowly linear-lanceolate from broad bases, ‘1 to ‘2 in. long. Cymes 
terminal, solitary, pedunculate, shorter than the leaves, ebracteate, 
everywhere shortly pubescent; branches few, shorter than the peduncles. 
Flowers *25 in. long, few but crowded, sessile or on short pedicels. Calyx 
rather under ‘] in. long, cylindric, with 5 narrow erect teeth shorter 
than the tube, puberulous outside like the corolla. Corolla cylindric, 
somewhat inflated in the lower half; the mouth with 5 narrowly oblong 
sub-acute erect short lobes. Capsules obreniform with a shallow sinus, 
shortly and coarsely pubescent, ‘2 in. across. O. trichocarpa, Hook. fil. 
Fl. Br. Ind. IIL. 78 (not of Blume). 

PAHANG: Ridley 2199, 2200; Yapp 536. 

 §. Opnrorniza Muncos, Linn. Sp. Pl. 150. Glabrous in all its 

parts, or puberulous on the stems, under surfaces of the leaves, and on 
the inflorescence. Stems from a few inches to a foot anda half high, 
erect, little branched, thicker than a crow-quill, woody near the base. 
Leaves membranous, one of each pair slightly larger than the other, 
elliptic or oblong-elliptic, the apex shortly acuminate, the base narrowed 
and sometimes slightly oblique; upper surface always glabrous and 
shining, when young dark green, when dry dark-brown, the nerves in- 
distinct; lower surface glabrous or puberulous, when fresh whitish 
beneath and the nerves red, when dry reddish, and the nerves dark; 
main-nerves 7 to 15 pairs, curved, spreading ; length 2 to 5 in.; breadth 
‘7 to 2°25 in.; petioles ‘3 to Lin. Stipules linear or subulate from broad 
bases, ‘15 to ‘2 in. long, fugacious. Cymes terminal, much shorter than 
the leaves, with spreading branches 1 to 3 in. in diam., ebracteolate, 
glabrous or puberulous, the peduncles ‘35 to 15 in. long. Flowers on 
short pedicels, sub-secund, glabrous or puberulous, ‘6 in. long. Calyx 
rather more than ‘1 in. long, wide, cylindric with 5 acute triangular 
dorsally ridged erect teeth. Corolla four times as long as the calyx, 
cylindric, widening somewhat towards the 5 short broad blunt lobes of 
the mouth. Capsule narrowly obreniform, ‘25 in. across, glabrous or pubes- 
cent, prominently 5-ridged. Seeds numerous, small, brown. Gaertn. 
Fruct. I. t. 55; Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 701; W. & A. Prod. Fl. Pen. Ind. 404; 
Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. ITI. 77. 

In all the provinces, common and variable in size and pubescence.— 
Distris. British India; Ceylon; Sumatra; Java. 

6. OpniorHizA HaRRISsIANA, Heyne, var. ARGENTEA, Hook. fil. Fl. 
Br. Ind. III. 78. Stems woody below, 6 to 18 in. high, branching, terete, 
glabrous, dark-coloured when dry. Leaves unequal, membranous, 
narrowly oblong-lanceolate, much tapered to each end, the base narrow 


1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 175 


and somewhat oblique; upper surface dark olivaceous-brown when dry, 
sparsely puberulous or glabrous, the main-nerves obscure; the lower 
pale (glaucous), pinkish, glabrous except for a few scattered hairs on 
the prominent midrib and 6 to 10 pairs of oblique slightly curved dark- 
coloured broad main-nerves; length 1°5 to 3:5 in.; breadth °65 to ‘85 
in.; petioles ‘15 to ‘5 in. Stipules lanceolate or oblong, ‘25 in. long. 
Cymes terminal, solitary or several together on the apices of the branches 
and stem, shorter than the leaves, the branches shorter than the 
peduncle, puberulous. Flowers ‘35 in. long, sessile or on short pedicels, 
secund. Calyx ‘1 in. long, cylindric, with 5 erect triangular acute teeth 
much shorter than the tube. Corolla ‘3 in. long, puberulous externally 
like the calyx, cylindric, slightly widened near at the apex; lobes 5, 
short, broad, l-nerved. Capsules obreniform with very shallow sinus, 
glabrous, *15 to °25 in. across. O. argentea, Wall. Cat. 6229. 

Perak: Scortechint 432 (in part) 634; Wray 1984, 3647; Curtis 
3147; Yapp 539. Panana: Ridley 2202. Sunancor: Kelsall 1989.— 
Disrris. Khasia Hills. 

7. OPHIORHIZA TENELLA, King n.sp. Erect or decumbent, 6 to 12 
in. high. Stem slender, much branched, covered with minute yellowish 
pubescence. Leaves membranous, those in a pair sub-equal, elliptic- 
ovate to ovate-lanceolate, sub-acute, sometimes rounded but usually 
rather abruptly narrowed at the base; upper surface olivaceous when 
dry, glabrous except for a very few scattered short thick hairs; lower 
surface pale greenish-yellow, minutely puberulous on the broad midrib 
and 6 to 8 pairs of spreading rather straight main-nerves; length 1 to 2 
in.; breadth ‘5 to 1 in.; petiole ‘1 to ‘25in., puberulous. Stipules short, 
cupular, obscurely toothed, less than ‘1 in. deep. Cymes solitary, 
terminal, few-flowered, pedanculate, shorter than the leaves. Flowers 
*3 in. long, almost sessile. Calyx less than ‘1 in. long, cylindric with 5 
lanceolate spreading l-nerved lobes shorter than the tube, covered with 
short coarse hair. Corolla *25 in, long, funnel-shaped; the tube slightly 
dilated near the base; the 5 lobes ovate-lanceolate, sub-acute, spreading, 
sub-reflexed. Capsule narrowly obreniform, sub-glabrous, °25 in, across. 

Perak: King’s Collector 499,546, Panana: Ridley 2201.—Distris. 
Burma. 

8. OpniornizA RUGOsA, Wall. Cat. 6235. Herbaceous, sub-erect, 4 
to 6 in. high, the stem unbranched, thicker than a crow-quill, tomentose. 
Leaves unequal, membranous, oblong-oblanceolate, or oblong, sub-acute, 
or shortly and bluntly acuminate, the base narrowed; upper surface 
dark olivaceous when dry, glabrous or with few scattered short thick 
hairs, the nerves and midrib inconspicuous; lower surface pale olivace- 
ous, with coarse short pubescence on the midrib, reticulations and 12 to 

J. 1. 25 


176 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


14 pairs of thick curved spreading nerves; length 1 to 3°5 in.; breadth 
‘O to 1:25 in.; petioles ‘2 to ‘4 in., pubescent. Stcpules narrowly linear- 
lanceolate from a broad base, *2 in. long. COymes solitary, terminal or 
from the upper axils, pedunculate, shorter than the leaves ; branches few, 
short, in dichotomous umbels an inch or less across; peduncles pube- 
scent like the branches. Flowers less than ‘05 in. long (? cleistogamic) 
in groups of 3 or 4 enveloped in oblong blunt, pubescent bracts longer 
than themselves. Calyx cylindric, 5-toothed. Corolla slightly exceed- 
ing the calyx, cylindric, 5-toothed. <Anthers 5, oblong, short, included. 
Capsules oblong-reviform with shallow sinus, pubescent, ‘2 in. across. 
.O. Harrisiana, Heyne, var. rwgosa, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. TIL. 78. 

Perak: at 3900 feet, Wray 1482.—Distris. Nepal and Sikkim 
Himalaya. 

9. OPHIORHIZA TOMENTOSA, Jack in Roxb. FI. Ind. ed Carey & 
Wall. 11.546. Erect, 8 to 12 in. high; stem woody near the base, thinner 
than a goose-quill, sparsely clothed with flexuose hairs. Leaves membran- 
ous, the two of a pair unequal in size, narrowly elliptic to elliptic- 
oblong, acute, the base narrowed, slightly oblique; upper surface 
olivaceous-green when dry, with sparse curved white stiff hairs; the 
Jower pale, with numerous white hispidulous hairs between the main- 
nerves, the hairs on the broad prominent midrib and & to 12 pairs of 
curved spreading main-nerves brown; length 1:75 to 3°75 in.; breadth 
*75 to.1°25 in.; petioles *2 to ‘8 in., stout, pubescent. Stipules linear, 
curved, about ‘1 in. long, deciduous. Cymes terminal, solitary, peduncu- 
late; shorter than the leaves, few-branched ; peduncles 1 to 2 in. long, 
pubescent. Flowers ‘25 in. long, on pubescent pedicels shorter than 
themselves. Calyx tubular, about ‘05 in, long, obscurely toothed. 
Corolla salver-shaped; the tube narrow, the lobes blunt. Capsules 
obreniform, puberulous, rather less than *2 in. across. Wall. Cat. 6231; 
Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 79; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT. 174. 

Penang: King; Curtis 907; King’s Collector 1314. Perak: King’s 
Collector 4846; Ourtis 3257. 

10. OpwiornizA Konstieri, King n. sp. Stem erect, woody at 
the base, not branched, about a foot high, dark-coloured, deciduously 
rusty-puberulous. Leaves membranous, sub-equal, elliptic or. ovate- 
elliptic, shortly and abruptly acuminate, the base rounded or slightly 
- cuneate; upper surface dark-brown, sparsely strigose, the midrib dis- 
tinct but the main-nerves faint; lower pale yellowish-brown, hispidulous 
chiefly on the stout prominent midrib and 10 to 14 pairs of spreading 
slightly curved rather bold nerves; the edges minutely ciliate; length 
3°5 to 5 in.; breadth 1°75 to 2°5 in.; petioles *5 to 1:75 in., bearing a 
few scattered’ hairs. Stipules lanceolate, acuminate, ‘2 in. long, hairy, 


1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 177 


deciduous. Cymes solitary in the axils of the upper leaves or terminal, 
pedunculate, much shorter (peduncle included) than the leaves when in 
flower and rather more than half as long in fruit, everywhere rusty- 
pubescent, the branches few, obliquely umbellate. Flowers numerous, in 
two secund rows on the branches, rather more than ‘1 in. long, on short 


‘ hirsute pedicels, and intermixed with lanceolate hirsute or ciliate brac- 


teoles. Calyx campanulate, with truncate entire mouth. Corolla 
scarcely longer than the calyx, widely cylindric. Anthers 5, oblong, 
versatile, dorsified. Capsule obreniform, the sinus large, rusty-pube- 
scent, ‘2 in. across. , 

Perak: King’s Collector 8247. 


A species allied to O. tomentosa, Jack. var. glabrata and O. trichocarpa, BI., but 
the leaves of this are larger and much broader and the hairs on ee are larger and 
more yellow in colour. 


15. Lucinaza, DC. 


Erect shrubs or epiphytic climbers, glabrous or nearly so, Leaves 
usually coriaceous. Flowers in axillary or terminal, solitary or panicled, 
peduneulate heads. Calya-tube turbinate; the limb annular or cupular, 
entire, persistent. Corolla funnel-shaped, white ; the tube densely pilose 
inside; the limb coriaceous, with 4 or 5 oblong-lanceolate valvate Jobes. 
Stamens 4& or 5, inserted in the tube on short villous filaments or sessile ; 
anthers dorsifixed, linear-oblong, included. Ovary 2-celled; style filiform 
or thickened below the middle; stigmas 2, linear or Bey ovules 
numerous, on fleshy peltate placentas. F'ruzts baccate, surmounted by 
the truncate calyx-limb, sub-confluent. Seeds compressed; the testa 
smooth, coriaceous; embryo minute, in fleshy albumen.—Distris. Spe-- 
cies about 18, all Malayan. | 

Flower heads in a terminal panicle 5h eo» Ll. DL. paniculata. 
Flower heads solitary or in fascicles of three :— 
All parts quite glabrous; corolla ‘75 in. long ». 2 DL. Ridley. 
Young branches and inflorescence pubescent :— 
Leaves membranous, much narrowed at the base; 


flowers 5-merous vo oO} L. membranacea. 
Leaves coriaceous, with br sd rounded nano flowers 
4-merous Sie ate ae we « &©6©6CoL. Morinda. 


1. Luctnaza panicunata, King n. sp. Glabrous; young branches 
thinner than a goose-quill, glabrous, brown when dry. Leaves oblanceo- 
late to elliptic, shortly and rather abruptly acuminate, the base narrow-’ 
ed to the rather stout petiole; both surfaces glabrous, brown when dry, 
the lower paler and with the reticulations visible; midrib strong on 
both surfaces ; main-nerves about 10 pairs, spreading slightly eer 
and littie curved; length 6 to 10 ir.; breadth 2'25 to 4°25 in.; petioles 


178 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


*8 to 1'5 in.; stipules ovate-lanceolate, vaginate in the lower half, ‘4 to ‘8 
in. long. Heads in a pedunculate terminal panicle 5 or 6 in. long, its 
branches about half an inch to one inch long, thick, each bearing at its 
apex a head of three or four sessile flowers confluent by their bases; the 
common peduncle of the panicle with a sheathing basal bract ‘5 in. long. 
Calya truncate. Fruit unknown. 

Perak: Scortechini; King’s Collector 2164. 

2. Lucinaza Ripiey1, King n. sp. Epiphytal; young branches 
thinner than a goose-quill, terete, glabrous, dark-brown when dry. 
Leaves thinly coriaceous, quite glabrous, obovoid-oblong to narrowly 
elliptic, acute or shortly and abruptly acuminate, much narrowed at the 
base; upper surface brown when dry, the lower paler minutely punctate, 
reticulate ; main-nerves 6 to 8 pairs, spreading, faint, the intermediate 
almost as prominent, the midrib bold; length 4 to 6 in.; breadth 1°5 to 
2°5 in.; petioles °75 to 1 in. Stipules lanceolate, oblong, sub-acute, 
connate and cartilaginous at the base, ‘5 to ‘75 in. long. Pedunele soli- 
tary, terminal, about ‘1 in. long, each bearing a dense head about 1 in. 
in diam. (when dry), consisting of 8 to 12 sessile flowers. Calyx sub- 
quadrangular, the limb truncate. Corolla ‘75 in. long, thick, ovate- 
oblong in bud, the narrowly oblong lobes as long as the tube. Frudt ‘4 
to °6 in. long, crowned by the wide truncate calyx-limb. 

SiInGAPoRE: Lobb. PxERAK: Scortechini 306, 639; Wray 446; Ridley 
2923; King’s Collector 2162, 5052, 7836.—Disrris. Borneo, Beccart 
3505. 

3. LucInaAEA MEMBRANACEA, Kinen.sp. An epiphytic woody shrub; 
young branches terete, thinner than a goose-quill, covered with a dense 
coat of minute rusty deciduous pubescence. Leaves membranous, oblong- 
elliptic or narrowly elliptic, acute or shortly acuminate, narrowed (rarely 
rounded) at the base, upper surface quite glabrous, brown when dry; the 
lower paler, puberulous on the midrib; main-nerves 8 or 9 pairs, faint, 
spreading; length 3°5 to 5 in.; breadth 1°25 to 2°25 in.; petioles ‘1 to 
‘15 in.; stipules broadly ovate, carinate, pubescent, and vaginate near the 
base, *5 to '75 in. long. Peduncles unequal, terminal or in fascicles of 2 
or 3, the longer 1 in. long, the shorter as little as ‘2 in. long, all dilated 
at the apex and pubescent, and each bearing a head about ‘75 in. in 
diam. consisting of 8 to 10 sessile flowers. Calyx-limb truncate. Corolla 
thick; the tube cylindrical, °15 in. long, hairy inside in its upper half; 
the limb with 5 lanceolate reflexed glabrous lobes shorter than the tube, 
the tips of the lobes incurved; anthers 5, sessile, linear. Style exserted, 
hairy in the upper half. Fruits subglobular, confluent at the base, ‘lo 
in. in diam. 


Perak: Scortechini 283; Curtis 2016; Ridley 5548; Wray 832, 177, 


1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 179 


3998; Scortechint 47, 283, 603; King’s Collector 762, 10152.—Dusrr1p. 
Borneo. 

Allied to L. Morinda, DC., but the leaves of that species are more coriaceous, 
have more main-nerves and broader bases. The flowers moreover of this are 
5-merous and of that 4-merous. 

4, Lucinasa Morinpa, DC. Prod. IV. 368. Young branches 
thinner than a goose-quill, puberulous but ultimately glabrous. Leaves 
coriaceous, glabrous, lanceolate to elliptic-oblong, rarely somewhat 
obovate, brown when dry; apex acute or sub-acute, the base rounded or 
minutely cordate; main-nerves 8 to 12 pairs, faint, spreading, slightly 
curved; length 1'5 to 2°5 in.; breadth °9 to 1:25 in.; petiole ‘15 to °25 
in., slender; st¢pules triangular. Peduncles solitary or in fascicles of 
three, usually terminal but sometimes axillary, pubescent, about 1 in. 
long. Heads ‘75 in. in diam., 8- to 10-flowered. Calyx with a short 
truncate limb. Corolla ‘2 in. long, sessile. Berries crowded, broadly 
turbinate, glabrous. Wall. Cat. 8437. Morinda polysperma, Jack. in Mal. 
Mise. I. 14; Roxb. FJ. Ind. ed. Carey & Wall. II. 204; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. 
fad, TIT, 93. 

Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2954; Ridley 1598; Maingay (K.D.) 875. 
Penane: Wallich 8437. Perak: Curtis 1337. Senancor: Ridley 3819. 
Pawane: Ridley 1093. Pxrrax: Scortechint 283; Wray 2405, 4211; 
King’s Collector 4645, 5498, 8482. Sincapore: Jack.—DistR1z. Malay 
Archipelago. Always littoral. 


16. Lecanantaus, Jack. 


A small glabrous shrub. Flowers crowded in involucrate axillary, 
sessile or pedunculate, nodding heads. Calyw-tube ovoid or turbinate ; 
the limb oblique, campanulate, with 2 to 4 short obtuse unequal lobes, 
or 2-lippéd, persistent. Corolla funnel-shaped; the tube inflated below ; 
the limb with 5 thick obtuse bearded lobes, valvate in bud. Stamens 5, 
inserted by short filaments in the throat of the corolla; anthers bifid 
below. Disk urn-shaped. Ovary 2-celled; style slender, with 2 linear 
or oblong stigmas; ovules numerous; placentas spongy, attached to the 
septum. 'rwit membranous, 2-celled, pulpy, many-seeded, placentas 
thick. Seeds obtusely angled, the testa smooth, thick; embryo small, in 
fleshy albumen.—A single species. 

LECANANTHUS ERUBESCENS Jack in Mal. Misc. II. 83. Glabrous 
everywhere except the calyx. Stem with 4 angles, two of them acute, 
12 to 18 in. high. Leaves thickly membranous, ovate-elliptic to narrow- 
ly oblong, shortly acuminate, tapering below to the short petiole; main- 
nerves about 7 pairs, curved, ascending, faint, the veins distinct; length 
3 to 8 in.; breadth 1:25 to 3in. Stipules ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, 


180: King & Gamble—Vlora of the Malayan Peninsula,  [No. 4, 


3 or 4 in. long. Heads sub-giobular, °75 to 1 in. in diam. (when dry). 
Flowers sessile, pale red. Calyx coloured, pubescent, wider than the 
corolla, those of the outer flowers 2-lipped and imbricate. Wall. in 
Roxb. Fl.. Ind. ed. Carey & Wall. II. 319; Wall. Cat. 6224; DO. Prod. 
IV. 620; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 153, 199; Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. 1V. 
132; Hook, fil. Fl. Br. Ind. Iff. 100. Lecananthus sp. Griff. Notul. IV. 
272. 
SinGAPoRE: Wallich, Lobb, Ridley 384, Srnancor: Ridley. Prrax: 
King’s Collector 1949, 2135, 10153 ; Scortechini 1275; Wray 1936, 2649. 
Panekor: Curtis 1640, Prnana: Ourtis 1643. Matacca: Griffith 
(K.D.) 2784; Matngay (K.D.) 912.—Distris. Borneo; Sumatra. 


17. CopropHyLium, Korthals: 


Small erect simple shrubs with oblanceolate sparsely hairy leaves 
and ciliate stipules. Flowers pentamerous, crowded in bracteate capitules 
the outer bracts large and forming an involucre. Calyzx-tube ovoid, its 
limb with 5 oblong ciliate lobes. Corolla-tube subinfundibuliform, its 
throat naked; the limb with 5 rather blunt lobes. Stamens 5, inserted 
below the middle of the corolla; anthers short, included. Disk annular, 
glandular. Ovary 2-celled, with numerous ovules on hemispheric: 
placentas; style with 2 truncate arms. Capsule membranous, 2-celled. 
Seeds sub-rhomboid, scrobiculate; albumen fleshy ; embryo clavate.— 
Two or three species ; Malayan. 

CoPproPHYLLUM CAPITATUM, Mig. Fl, Ind. Bat. II. 348. Herbaceous ; 
stems compressed, thinner than a goose-quill, covered with short coarse 
rusty pubescence. Leaves membranous, oblanceolate, with a short blunt 
abrupt apiculus, the base much narrowed; upper surface dark-brown, 
sparsely and coarsely strigose, the lower paler brown, coarsely puberu-. 
lous on the midrib nerves and transverse reticulations, otherwise glab- 
rous; main-nerves 9 or 10 pairs, curved, ascending ; length 5°5 to 7°5 
in.; breadth 1°5 to 2°5 in.; petiole °5 to 1:25 in, Sécpules ‘4 in. long, 
lanceolate with broad bases, the apices very acuminate, glabrous but the 
edges ciliate. Peduncles solitary, axillary, slender, compressed, sparsely 
hispid, 2 to 3 in. long, bearing at their apices single involucrate capitules. 
Involucre of 4 or more broadly ovate, sub-acute boldly 3-nerved bracts 
4 in. long, the nerves and edges hispid. lowers ‘2 in. long, glabrous, 
numerous, crowded, mixed with linear or spathulate fimbriate bracteoles 
about as long as themselves; pedicels short. Calyx with cylindric 
campanulate tube; the mouth with 5 linear fimbriate-ciliate lobes longer 
than the tube. Capsule narrowly ovoid, crowned by the persistent calyx- 
lobes and within these by a mamillate disc, 2-celled, the placentas with 
rather numerous large shining brown pitted seeds. ~ 


1903.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 181 


JoHor: Ridley 4179. Serancor: Ridley 8539. Prax: King’s 
Collector 10334,.—Distris. Sumatra. 


Ridley’s specimen collected in Johor (Herb. Ridley 4179) has stipules with blunt 
lobes and the bracts of the involucre are more numerous. It may be a new species, 


18. MucssannpA, Linn. 


Erect or scandent shrubs or undershrubs, rarely herbs. Leaves 
opposite or in whorls of three, membranous. Stipules solitary or in pairs 
between the petioles, free or connate, usually deciduous. Flowers in 
terminal cymes, the bracts and bracteoles deciduous. Calyz-tube oblong 
or turbinate ; the limb with 5 mostly deciduous lobes, one of them how- 
ever sometimes large petiolate petaloid (white or coloured), and persis- 
tent. Corolla funnel-shaped; the tube elongate, often sericeous outside, 
the throat always villous, the limb with 5 valvate lobes. Stamens 5, 
inserted on the throat or below it on short filaments; anthers linear. 
Ovary 2-celled, style filiform; stigmas 2, linear; ovules numerous, on 
peltate fleshy placentas. Fruit baccate, crowned by the scar of the 
deciduous calyx. Seeds minute, the testa pitted; embryo small, in 
dense fleshy albumen.—DistrRIs. Species about 40, in the tropics of 
Asia and of Africa, and in Polynesia, 


None of the calyx-lobes petaloid cme w lL. M. mutabdilis. 
One of the calyx-lobes sometimes petaloid :— 
Lobes of the calyx persistent in the fruit :— 
Leaves conspicuously hairy on both surfaces :— 
Corolla not much longer than the calyx :— 
Whole plant densely covered with long soft hair, 2. M. Wrayi. 
Lobes of the calyx not persistent in the fruit :— : 
Leaves conspicuously hairy on both surfaces :— 
Corolla much longer than the calyx :— 
An erect shrub; leaves slightly narrowed to 
the base; petioles less than ‘5 in. long «. 3 MM. macrophylla, 
Scandent; leaves much narrowed to the 
base ; petioles often as much aslin.long .,. 4. M., villosa. 
Leaves glabrous or nearly so :=—= 
Leaves oblong or lanceolate, much longer than 
broad :— 
Leaves with broad rounded or cordate bases .., 
Leaves much narrowed to the base :— 
Main-nerves 9 or 10 pairs ie - eo. 6. M, polynewra. 
Main-nerves 5o0r6 pairs ._... oo. be , M, gladra, 
Leaves obovate-oblong to elliptic-oblong, sbout | 
twice as long as broad :— : 
Calyx and corolla glabrous or nearly so «. 8. M. oblonga. 
Calyx and corolla pubescent oe we 9. M. Teysmanniana, 
Imperfectly known species ore o00 o. 10, M, membranacea, 


Or 


. M. cordifolia. 


~J 


182 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


1.. MussaENnDA MUTABILIS, Hook. fil. Ic. Plant 1718. A climber, 15 to 
40 feet long; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, terete, glabrous. 
Leaves membranous, on rather long petioles, broadly elliptic to elliptic- 
rotund from near the base; apiculate or shortly triangular acuminate at 
the apex, both surfaces glabrous; main-nerves 7 to 9 pairs, curving 
upwards, thin but prominent on the lower surface when dry ; the reticu- 
lations open and transverse; length 5 to 7 in.; breadth 3 to 45 in.; 
petiole °75 to1'25 in. Stipules forming an irregularly toothed pubescent 
ring of teeth of an inch or less in depth. Cymes terminal, much shorter 
than the leaves even in fruit, 2-branched, the stipules shorter than those 
of the stem. Flowers 1°5 to 2 in. long, from 8 to 12; bracteoles few, 
like the calyx-lobes but smaller. Calyz-lobes equal, lanceolate some- 
times linear-lanceolate, acuminate, sparsely strigose externally, tomentose 
within, less than half as long as the corolla-tube, deciduous in the fruit, 
Corolla orange red, the limb about 2 in. across when fresh, the lobes 
elliptic-oblong, acute, with short coarse hairs on both surfaces; the tube 
cylindric, 1 in. wide, Very slightly expanded towards the apex, adpressed- 
pilose externally, pubescent internally. Fruit cylindric sub-clavate, 
glabrous, faintly ridged, the apex blunt, narrowed at the base to the 
short pedicels; length ‘5 to ‘7 in.; diameter about °3 in. Mussaenda 
Kintaensis, Brace MSS, in Herb. Cale. Acranthera Maingayt, Hook. fil. 
Fl. Br. Ind. III. 192. <A. mutabilis, Hems. Journ. Bot. 1877, 204, 
Mussaenda Maingayt, Stapf Trans. Linn. Soc. IY. 172. 

Perak: King’s Collector 91, 855, 1856, 3276, 4255, 4999; Wray 
1846; Scortechint 770; Curtis 2023. Penana: Ridley 2187. Jonor: 
King 559. Matacca: Derry 1214. Singapore: Ridley 1643. 

VAR. hirsuta; under surfaces of leaves and young stems pubescent; 
all parts of the inflorescence villose-pubescent; stipules apiculate and 
twice as long as in the type. 

Perak: King’s Collector 225. Matacca: Derry 253. SINGAPORE: 
Ridley 1643. 

2. MussarnpaA Wray!, King n. sp. A climber or occasionally a 
spreading shrub; young stems thinner than a goose-quill, covered like 
the leaves inflorescence and flowers with stiff more or less rusty hairs, 
Leaves membranous, elliptic or obovate-elliptic, much narrowed to the 
base, the apex shortly acuminate; main-nerves 9 to 14 pairs, curving 
upwards, thin but prominent on the lower surface; length ‘4 to °8 in.; 
breadth 1°75 to 4 in.; petiole °35 to °75 in.; stipules free, lanceolate-acu- 
minate, about °25 in, long. Cymes solitary, terminal, condensed in flower, 
spreading in fruit, shorter than the leaves, the bracts lanceolate. Calyx 
densely pilose, infundibuliform, °5 to ‘7 in. long; the mouth with 5 deep 
lanceolate usually equal teeth, occasionally one of the teeth petaloid, 


1903. ] King & Gamble-—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. — 183 


white, veined with green, narrowly elliptic or oblanceolate, acute, tapered 
to a short petiole, 3-nerved and with prominent reticulations, sparsely 
strigose, under 2 in. in length and less than half as broad. Corolla 
slightly longer than calyx, red, very pilose; the tube cylindric; the 
limb *4 or ‘5 in. across, with 5 broad short blunt lobes. Fruit oblong- 
ovoid, sparsely pilose, about ‘5 in. long and ‘3 in. in diam., crowned by 
the long persistent calyx-lobes. 

Perak: Wray 40, 1788, 2583; King’s Collector 685, 1960, 10943, 
5353? Scortechini; Curtis 1024. Pananea: Curtis 2730, 3304. 

3. MussarNDA MACROPHYLLA, Wall. in Roxb. FI. Ind. ed. Carey & 
Wall. II. 228. A shrub; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, 
rusty-pilose. eaves thickly membranous, elliptic-oblong, slightly 
narrowed at the base, the apex shortly acuminate; upper surface 
sparsely strigose, the midrib rusty-pilose, the lower rusty-pilose especi- 
ally on the midrib and nerves; main-nerves 9 to 11 pairs, slightly 
curved, ascending, prominent on the lower less so on the upper surface 
when dry; length 3 to 5 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2 in.; petiole ‘2 in.; stipules 
triangular, densely pilose, about ‘25 in. long. Cymes solitary, terminal, 
shorter than the leaves and condensed when in. flower, many-flowered. 
© Calyx about ‘5 in. long, narrowly infundibuliform, cut half way down 
into equal lanceolate teeth, pilose outside especially on the tube: 
enlarged lobe ovate, acuminate, 2 or 3 in. long, sparsely pubescent, with 
greenish ascending nerves; its petiole slender, about 1 in. long. Corolla 
yellow, twice as long as the calyx, densely pilose outside; the tube 
cylindric, widening in its upper half; the limb °3 or °4 in. in diam. with 
broad blunt lobes. Fruit unknown. Wall. Pl. As. Rar. IT. 77, t. 180; 
Bot. Reg. XXXIT. t. 24; DC. Prod. IV. 370. Wall. Cat. 6255. M. 
hispida, Don Prod. 139; DC. Prod. l.c. M. frondosa, Wall. Cat. 6250 A. 

Perak: King’s Collector 6016. Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 835/2, 
941.—Distris. British India; Philippine Islands. 


I follow the Flora of British India in referring this plant to M. macrophylla, 
Wall., but I have some doubt as to the accuracy of this view. The plant here des- 
cribed approaches, . villosa very closely, and it is difficult to distinguish the two 
by words although specimens of the two leok very different. 


4, Mussamnpa vintosa, Wall. Cat. 6254. A climber; young 
branches much thinner than a goose-quill, deciduously rusty-pilose. 
Leaves membranous, oblong, elliptic-ovate or -acute, much narrowed to 
the base, the apex shortly acuminate or acute, both surfaces (but especi- 
ally the lower) sparsely pilose; main-nerves 9 to 12 pairs, thin but 
prominent on the lower surface (when dry), slightly curved, ascending; 
length 3 to 5 in.; breadth 1:25 to 2:25 in.; petiole ‘25 to 1 in., pilose; 
stipules lanceolate, caudate-acuminate, pilose, ‘4 in. long. Cymes ter- 


J. 1, 26 


184 King & Gamble—Fora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


minal and axillary, condensed when in flower, the branches very pilose . 
bracts narrowly oblong, ‘3 in. long. Calyx 3 to *4 in. long, pilose, the 
tube narrowly campanulate, shorter than the linear-lanceolate acuminate 
teeth ; the odd lobe occasionally petaloid, ovate-rotund, bluntly acumin- 
ate, slightly narrowed to the long petiole, 5-nerved, glabrous above, 
pubescent below on the nerves, shorter than the leaves, Corolla yellow, 
‘75 in, long, more than three times as long as the calyx, narrowly 
cylindric in its lower half, slightly wider in the upper half; the limb 
only about ‘25 in. in diam., its lobes short, broad; the mouth closed by 
a mass of thick short hairs. Fruit oblong-clavate, with lax deciduous 
white hairs, about ‘5 in. long and ‘25 in. in diam. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. 
III. 191 (among doubtful species). 

Parak: Scortechint 240, 243; Yapp 218, 341; Schomburgk 17; 
Curtis 1024. Prnana: King 600; King’s Collector 1755; Curtis 289, 
1934. LANKAWI: Curtis 2871. Panana: Ridley 2188. Kernan: Ourtis 
2521. 

This species was (no doubt from want of good specimens) treated in the Flora 
of British India as a doubtfal one. Since the Flora was written better specimens 
have been obtained. 

var. Herveyana, King; leaves broadly ovate or elliptic, shortly and 
abruptly acuminate, smaller than in the typical form and densely clothed 
on the lower (less so on the upper) surface with soft white hairs; the 
young branches and inflorescence with smaller hairs. 

Matacca: Hervey. 

5. MuSSAENDA CoRDIFOLIA, Wall. Cat. 6260. A climber 20 to 60 
feet long; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, terete, glabrous. 
Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblong, acute or shortly and bluntly acuminate, 
only slightly narrowed to the rounded, often slightly cordate base 
(occasionally narrowed to the base); both surfaces quite glabrous, the 
lower with distinct transverse reticulations ; main-nerves about 8 pairs, 
curved, ascending, thin, slightly depressed on the upper surface and 
prominent on the lower; length 5 to 65 in.; breadth 1°75 to 2°5 in. ; 
petiole ‘2 to ‘25 in.; rusty adpressed-pilose; stipules free, lanceolate, 
much acuminate, deciduously hirsute at the base. Cymes terminal and 
axillary, on long slender peduncles, many-flowered, rather lax, sparsely 
adpressed rusty-pubescent ; bracts few, about ‘15 in. long. Calyw °2 in, 
long, cylindric-campanulate, the lobes linear-lanceolate, shorter than 
the tube, spreading, one occasionally enlarged (2 to 2°5 in. long) and 
petaloid, ovate-oblong, creamy white, glabrous, with 5 or 6 pairs of 
ascending puberulous nerves, its petiole slender, ‘5 to ‘75 in. long. Corolla 
nearly 1 in. long, adpressed-pubescent outside, the tube narrowly cylin- 
dric, slightly widening upwards, the limb only ‘2 in. wide, its lobes ovate, 


1903. ] King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 185 


acute, spreading, pubescent on both surfaces. Fruit broadly sub-ovoid, 
glabrous, crowned by the small cicatrix of the deciduous calyx-lobes, 
35 in. long and about ‘25 in. in diam. WM. glabra, Wall. Cat. 6251 sheets 
B. and C. M. glabra, Hook. fil. (not of Vahl) Fl. Br. Ind. IIL. 91 var. 4 
and part of vars. 2 and 3. 

PenanG: King 603; Curtis 116; Deschamps. Prrax: Kiny’s Collec- 
tor 4859, 5216; Scortechint 458; Maingay (K.D.) 834. Matacea: 
Griffith (K.D.) 2778 (in part).—Disrris. Mergui Griffith Herb. prop. 
160. 


The Wallichian No. 6260 consists of a single gathering from Penang and it was 
issued under this name. The same species forms, however, part of the Wallichian 
material distributed under the name M. glabra, the remarks under which may be 
read in the present connection. 


6. MussaENDA POLYNEURS, King n. sp. Resembling M. glabra, 
Vahl, but having leaves with 9 or 10 pairs of little-curved ascending 
main-nerves with deciduous adpressed rufous hairs; the inflorescence 
and flowers, including the enlarged calyx-lobe, rusty pubescent. M. 
glabra, Wall. Cat. 6251 A. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. ILI. var. 4 in part. 

Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2776. Perak: King’s Collector 5775; 
Wray 1424. 


This is one of the three species included under Wall. Cat. 6251 A. 


7. Mussannpa GLaBra, Vahl Symb. Bot. III. 38. A climber; young 
shoots much thinner than a goose-quill, angled, with dark-coloured 
glabrous lenticellate bark. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, sometimes elliptic, 
the base narrowed and the apex shortly acuminate, glabrous except for 
some pubescence on the midrib and nerves; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs 
curving upwards, thin but prominent on the lower surface when dry ; 
length 2°5 to 3°5 in., breadth ‘5 in to 1°6 in., rarely 2 in.; petiole about 
‘2 in,; stipules free, broad, bifid, the lobes acuminate, ‘2 to ‘3 in. long, 
puberulous. Cymes solitary on the apices of the terminal and lateral 
branches, longer than the leaves, their branches at first sometimes crowded 
but in fruit always lax, many-flowered, softly puberulous; bracts few, 
lanceolate, ‘2 in. long. Calyx narrowly campanulate, *2 in. long, the 
mouth with short spreading lincar-lauceolate pubescent teeth; the tube 
sub-glabrous ; occasionally one lobe petaloid (white), glabrous, ovate- 
acute, rounded at the base or narrowed to the long petiole with about 5 
nerves radiating from the base, smaller than the leaves. Corolla yellow, 
pubescent, about four times longer than the calyx, narrowly cylindric 
but somewhat dilated in its upper fourth; the limb only ‘2 in. across, its 
lobes spreading, triangular. Fruit oblong, slightly narrowed at the base 
and apex, the latter crowned by the scar of the deciduous calyx-lobes, 


186 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 3 [No. 4 


‘O in. long and ‘3 in. in diam. whendry. DC. Prod. IV. 370; Wall. 
Cat. 6251 sheet A only and in part; Kurz. For. Fl. Burm. II. 56; Hook. 
fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 90 (in part). 

Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 834; Griffith (K.D.) 2779, Sinearore: 
Ridley 116. Matacca: Derry 31.—Disrris. British India. 

Var. puberula, upper surface of leaves glabrous except the puberu- 
lous midrib and nerves; lower surface puberulous or pubescent on the 
reticulations and sometimes on the interspaces also. M. glabra Vahl, 
Var, 2: Hook. fil. lc. 91. | 

Singapore: Walker 65; Anderson 77; Schomburgk 43; Ridley 116a, 
846a, 3651. 

Under the No. 6251 and the name M. glabra, Wallich issued three gather- 
ings bearing the letters A, B, and C. The gathering B was received from Herb. 
Finlayson, and the locality of its collection is unknown. Gathering C was received 
from Penang. Both these are the same as the plant issued as M. cordifolia and as 
No. 6260. The remaining gathering (A), as preserved in the Wallichian Herba- 
rium in possession of the Linnean Society of London consist of three twigs, for one of 
which with almost glabrous flowers the name M. glabra is arbitrarily retained. Of 
the other two one has been referred by Sir Joseph Hooker to U, Wallichii, G. Don, 
and the third belongs to the species which I have named WM. polyneura. 

8. MussaENDA OBLONGA, King n. sp. A shrub 6 to 8 feet high; 
young branches as thick as a goose-quill, angled, somewhat compressed, 
pale, striate, sparsely lenticellate, glabrous. Leaves membranous, elliptic- 
or obovate-oblong or obovate-lanceolate, much narrowed to the base, the 
apex shortly and rather abruptly caudate-acuminate; both surfaces 
glabrous, the lower pale (when dry); main-nerves 6 to 9 pairs, curved- 
ascending, slightly conspicuous; length 5°5 to 9°5 in.; breadth 1°75 to 
3°5 in.; petiole 4 to 8 in., puberulous or glabrous; stipules triangular, 
linear-acuminate, glabrous, °25 to 4 in. long. Cymes solitary, terminal, 
shortly pedunculate, much shorter than the leaves even when in fruit, 
umbellate, lax, wide-spreading; the branches somewhat compressed, 
glabrous; bracts linear-lanceolate, ‘2 in. long. Calyx °3 to ‘4 in. long, 
glabrous; the tube cylindric, slightly expanded above the base, its mouth 
with linear erect teeth shorter than or as long as the tube. Corolla 
pale yellow, twice as long as the calyx; the tube cylindric; the limb ‘4 
in. in diam., its lobes narrowly lanceolate. Fruit globular-ovoid, some- 
times sub-obovoid, the apex broad, crowned by the cicatrix of the deci- 
duous calyx. M. longifolia, Wall. Cat. 6258, (not of Lam.) M. Wal- 
lichii, G. Don, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. ILI. 88 (not of Don). 

Perak: King’s Collector 1935, 3542; Curtis 3303. 

9. MussaEnDA Trysmanniana, Miq. FI. Ind. Bat, IJ. 213. A clim- 
ber; young branches somewhat thinner than a goose-quill, terete, 
deciduously adpressed rusty-pilose, and with elongated lenticels. Leaves 


1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 187 


-. membranous, broadly elliptic to obovate-oblong, shortly acuminate, 


more or less narrowed at the base; both surfaces of the young leaves 
(but especially the paler lower one) with minute adpressed rusty hair, 
the older glabrous except on the midrib and 7 or 8 pairs of slightly 
curved ascending rather short main-nerves; the connecting nerves wide 
and transverse; length 5 to 7 in.; breadth 2 to 3 in.; petiole ‘25 to ‘5 
in. long, deciduously villous; stipules free, lanceolate, with broad bases 
and long linear apices, pilose, ‘15 to ‘2 in. long. Cymes terminal, lax, 
longer than the leaves, spreading, much branched, umbellately many- 
flowered ; the branches minutely pubescent, the bracts at their divisions 
Short and cup-like, those near the base of the flowers much longer (1 to 
‘2 in.) oblong, free. Calyx ‘15 to ‘3 in. long, sparsely pilose; the tube 
sub-cylindric shorter than the 5 narrowly lanceolate acuminate spread- 
ing teeth, one of the lobes occasionally petaloid and larger than the 
leaves, elliptic to elliptic-rotund, shortly apiculate, much narrowed to 
the long hairy petiole, puberulous on both surfaces, pubescent on the 5 
radiating nerves. Corolla about three times as long as the calyx, its 
tube narrowly cylindric, slightly widened in its upper third and minute- 
ly strigose; the limb ‘25 in. across (when dry); its lobes broad, sub- 
acute. Fruit (unripe) cylindric, sub-clavate, crowned by the scars of 
the deciduous calyx-lobes. 

Perak; King’s Collector 731, 855, 1910, 3276, 10345.—Duistris. 
Bali, Teysmann. 

Imperfectly known species. 


10. MussaAENDA MEMBRANACEA, King n. sp. A climber; young 
branches thinner than a goose-quill, angled, dark-coloured, glabrous. 
Leaves membranous, broadly elliptic, sometimes slightly obovate, the 
apex shortly, broadly, and abruptly acuminate, the base gradually 
narrowed ; both surfaces glabrous; main-nerves 5 to 7 pairs, little- 
curved, faint, spreading; length 2°75 to 4 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2 in.; 
petiole ‘6 to ‘8 in., stipules united to form a short glabrous cap. Cymes 
solitary, on a peduncle longer than the leaves, few-flowered, dichotom- 
ous, spreading, sub-glabrous, the bracts minute, subulate. 

Singapore: Ridley 1639. 


This is only known by leaf-specimens. It is a very distinct species differing 
in form and texture of its leaves from any other Mussaenda in the Provinces. Its 
nearest ally seems to be M. glabra, Wall., and it muchresembles a Tonquin species 
(hitherto unnamed) collected by Balansa (Herb. 624). 


19, Triscrapia, Hook. fil. 


A glabrous woody climber. Leaves coriaceous, few-nerved ; stipules 
short, broad, connate below, 2-toothed, caducous, leaving an annular 


188 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. _ [No. 4, 


scar. lowers in panicled or ternate compound terminal umbels; bracts 
and bracteoles 0 (or if any caducous). Calyx-tube campanulate; limb 
coriaceous, tubular, minutely 5-toothed, ciliate, deciduous. Corolla 
coriacecus, salver-shaped ; its tube short, glabrous everywhere; lobes of 
the limb as long as the tube, narrowly oblong, blunt, reflexed valvate in 
bud, their tips incurved. Anthers 5, linear, dorsifixed by short filaments 
on the throat of the corolla, versatile, exserted. Ovary 2-celled; style 
filiform; stigmas 2, linear-lanceolate; ovules 2 or more in each cell 
sunk in a fleshy placenta adnate to the septum. Fruit large, baccate, 
globular with leathery pericarp; seeds large compressed.—Distris. A 
single Malayan species. 

TRISCIADIA TRUNCATA, Hook. fil. in Benth. & Hook. fil. Gen. Plantar. 
If. 69. Young branches thinner than a goose-quill, pale-brown when 
dry. Leaves broadly elliptic to sub-rotund, obtuse or bluntly cuspidate, 
both surfaces olivaceous-brown when dry, the upper shining; the lower 
paler, dull; main-nerves 4 to 6 pairs, slightly curved, ascending, promi- 
nent on the lower surface; length 2°5 to 4 in,; petioles °3 to ‘5 in,, 
stipules forming a tube only ‘1 in. deep. Umbels 2°5 to 4 in, long, and 
about as much across. lowers ‘5 in. long, their pedicels about ‘1 in. 
long. Calyx ‘1 in. long, truncate, the limb minutely toothed. Corolla 
‘4 in. long, coriaceous, tubular, slightly expanded at the mouth and 
divided into 5 narrowly oblong, blunt, reflexed lobes about as long as the 
tube. Fruit globular, crowned by the large flat calyx-scar, about 1 in. 
in diam. Webera truncata, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey and Wall. II. 538. 
Stylocoryne truncata, Wall. Cat. 8403. Gupia truncata, DC. Prod. 1V. 394. 
Pseudixora truncata, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 210. 

Penanc: Wallich. Perak: Wray 2104, 3271; Scortechint; Ridley 
8374; King’s Collector 5508, 6431, 6545.—Disrris. Andaman Islands ; 
Sumatra; Java, Forbes 2504. 


es 


20. AuxLacopiscus, Hook. fil. 


Small glabrous trees. eaves coriaceous; the stipules narrowly 
triangular, long-acuminate, caducous. lowers small, polygamous, in 
axillary pedunculate many-flowered paniculate or umbellate cymes. 
Calyx-tube broadly hemispheric; the limb short and truncate-sinuate. 
Corolla coriaceous, rotate, the throat hairy; the limb with triangular- 
lanceolate, valvate, incurved lobes. Stamens 8 or 16, the alternate row 
imperfect ; filaments flexuous ; anthers dorsified, small, didymous. Disk 
large and prominent, 8- to 16-lobed. Ovary 6- to 16-celled; ovules 
numerous, on prominent placentas in the inner angles of the cells. 
Berry small, globose, areolate at the apex, usually 8- to 16-celled. Seeds 
numerous, minute, sub-globose; the texta thick, crustaceous, pitted ; 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 189 


embryo pyriform, in fleshy albumen.—Distris. Two species, both © 
Malayan. 
A genus closely allied to Urophyllum. 
Flowers in long-peduncled cymes with leafy bracts at 
the bases of branches; calyx ashallow cup; leavesacute 1. A. premnoides. 
Flowers in shortly peduncled panicles without leafy 
bracts ; calyx a deep cup; leaves acuminate -. 2. A. Maingayi. 


1, AULACODISCUS PREMNOIDES, Hook. fil. in Gen. Plantar. IT. 7F. 
Young branches dark-coloured, 4-angled, glabrous. Leaves thinly 
coriaceous, oblong, shortly acuminate, the base slightly narrowed, both 
surfaces olivaceous-brown when dry, glabrous; the upper shining, the 
lower paler, dull and transversely reticulate; main-nerves 14 to 16 
pairs, spreading to slightly curved; length 5°5 to 7 in.; breadth 1:25 to 
1°65 in. ; petiole ‘2 to 35 in. Oymes about 1:25 in. long and 1°5 in. in 
diam., pedunculate, axillary, trichotomously umbellate, rusty-puberu- 
lous; the common peduncle 1 in. long, the secondary half as long, each 
bearing at its base a leafy ovate-rotund petiolate bract °3 to ‘4 in. long. 
Flowers about ‘1 in. long, their pedicels longer. Calyx shallow, cupular, 
indistinctly toothed. Corolla much depressed in bud, the mouth with 
8 inflexed lobes, hairy outside.. Perfect stamens 8, included, broadly 
ovate, on short filaments. Disc large, convex, hairy, deeply 8-grooved. 
Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III: 97 in part. Axanthes enneandra, Wight in 
Cale. Journ. Nat. Hist. VIII. 144. 

Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2938. 

2. AvuLaAcopiscus Maincavi, King & Gamble n. sp. A tree; young 
branches as thick as a goose- or swan-quill, dark-coloured, obtusely 
4-angled. Leaves thinly coriaceous, pale-brown when dry, oblong or 
oblong-elliptic, acute, slightly narrowed at the base; both surfaces 
shining, olivaceous-brown, the lower slightly paler; main-nerves 12 to 
14 pairs, curved, spreading, thin but prominent beneath; length 6 to 8 
in.; breadth 2 to 2°5 in,; petiole ‘25 to *5 in. Panicles pedunculate, 
cymose, with no leafy bracts at the bases of the branches, many-flowered, 
1 to 1°5 in. in diam., slightly puberulous and with a few small bracteoles, 
the peduncles less than ‘5 in, long, Flowers ‘1 in. long, their pedicels 
longer. Calyx deeply cupular; sub-glabrous; its mouth truncate, entire. 
Corolla twice as long as the calyx, with 8 deep lanceolate reflexed lobes. 
Style long, reflexed over the disc.; stigma large. Fruit -25 in. in diam. 
Aulacodiscus premnoides, Hook, fil. in Fl. Br, Ind, TII. 97 in part, 

Maracca: Maingay (K.D,) 938. Senancor: Curtts 2343. Prrax: 
Scortechint 2004; King’s Collector 1086,—Distrin. Sumatra. 

This is one of the two plants referred to A. premnoides by Sir Joseph Hooker in 
F.B.I. lc. It appears to us to differ sufficiently from the other one (Grifith K.D, 


190 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [ No. 4, 


2938) to deserve specific rank. It agrees with a Sumatra plant in Herb. Calcutta 
bearing the MSS. name 4. peltastigma, Miq. But we can find no description of the 
species. 

21. Uropnyiium, Wall. 

Small trees or shrubs with terete slender branches. Leaves petiolate, 
usually elongate and acuminate. -Stipules elongate small, rarely large. 
Flowers small (sometimes unisexual) in small axillary, sessile or pedun- 
culate cymes or fascicles; their pedicels usually short, bracteolate at 
the base. Calyx-tube short, sub-glubose or obconic, the limb cupular, 
persistent, usually 5-lobed (rarely 4- to 7-lobed). Corolla coriaceous, 
with a short tube and villous throat; the limb with 5 (rarely 4 to 7) 
erect or spreading triangular valvate lobes. Stamens 5 (rarely 4 to 7), 
inserted by short filaments in the throat. Anthers linear, acute, dorsi- 
fixed. Disc tumid, sulcate. Ovary 5 (varely 4- to 7-celled) ; style short, 
often tumid at the base; stigma ovoid or clavate entire or notched. 
Ovules numerous, on axillary placentas. Fruit a small 4- to 5-celled 
many-seeded berry. Seeds minute, sub-globose; the testa pitted, 
crustaceous; the embryo clavate, in fleshy albumen.—Distris. about 35 
species; tropical Asiatic and African and one in Japan. 

Leaves more or less hairy :— 
The whole of the under surface of the leaves more or 
less pubescent :— 
Leaves elliptic-oblong, 6 to 10 in. long :— 
Cymes with large permanent bracts wo. LL. U. villosum. 
Cymes ebracteate or with small deciduous bracts 2. U. macrophyllum. 
Leaves oblong-lanceolate, 2°5 to 5 in. long :— 
Pubescence of leaves, young branches and frnit 


cinereous eee eee vee w- 38. U. hirsutum, 
Pubescence of leaves and young branches warm- 
ferrugineons, fruit glabrous eee 4. U. ferrugineum, 


Under surfaces of the leaves pubescent only on the 
midrib and nerves :— 
Leaves 8 to 10 in. long :— 
Flowers on bracteolate pedunculate, trichotom- 
ously umbellate cymes several inches across .,, 2. U. macrophyllum, 
; var. corymbosa. 
Leaves 8 to 5 in. long :— 
Flowers in dense many-flowered sessile cymes or 
in few-flowered shortly pedunculate umbels; 
fruit sparingly hairy or sub-glabrous; leaves not 
bullate Sus ds <as .. 5. U, streptopodium. 
Leaves everywhere glabrous :— 
Flowers 5-merous :— 
Umbels simple ; flowers glabrous, on slender pedi- 
cels :— 
Umbels 10- to 12-flowered; leaves caudate-acu- 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 191 


minate, shining when dry, the main-nerves very 


prominent... vee eee «. 6, U, glabrum. 
Umbels 4- to 6-flowered ; leaves shortly acumin- 
ate, dull when dry ; nerves not prominent .. 5, U, streptopodiwm, 


Flowers 4-merous :— 
Umbels compound, trichotomous; flowers pedi- 
celled, with hirsute permanent bracteoles ; corolla 


puberulous outside, hirsute inside... ws 7. UL trifurcum. 
ae 8- to 10-flowered; flowers ‘sessile puberu- 
lous .. ae ae ais .- 8. U, potatorum. 


1. UropHyLiumM vitLosum, Jack & Wall. in Roxb. FI). Ind. ed. 
Carey & Wall. II. 185. A shrub to 10 feet high; young branches 
nearly as thick as a goose-quill, covered with adpressed yellowish hair. 
Leaves coriaceous, pale, yellowish-green when dry, oblong-elliptic, 
caudate-acuminate, the base slightly narrowed or rounded; upper sur- 
face glabrous; the lower boldly reticulate and bearing many pale sub- 
adpressed hairs especially on the nerves and veins; midrib prominent, 
tomentose; main-nerves 10 or 11 pairs, much curved, ascending, bold on 
the lower surface; length 7 to 10 in.; breadth 2°75 to 3:25 in.; petiole 
‘3.in., tomentose. Stipules narrowly oblong-lanceolate, blunt, tomentose 
below, ‘8 in. long. Cymes *4 to ‘8 in. long, on pedicels of the same 
length, about ‘8 in. in diam., condensed; bracts numerous, narrowly 
oblong, blunt, pilose, persistent. Flowers densely crowded, their pedicels 
short, pubescent. Calyx campanulate, ‘25 in, long, with 5 triangular 
blunt spreading lobes, pubescent on both surfaces. Corolla longer than 
the calyx, cylindric-campanulate, thick, deeply divided into 5 oblong 
concave lobes, the throat densely pilose; stamens linear, glabrous. 
Fruit sub-globular, truncate at the apex and crowned by the short 
triangular calyx-teeth, sparsely villous, 3 in. in diam. when dry. Wall. 
Cat. 8314; DC. Prod. IV. 441; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 99. 

PenanG: Wallich; King; Maingay (K.D.) 884; Curt?s 178, 7201. 
Perak: Wray 2634; Scortechini 1983; King’s Collector 526, 2563; 
Ridley 9711. Si1ncapore: Lobb 322. 

2. UROPHYLLUM MACROPHYLLUM, Korth. Young branches slender, 
obtusely 4-angled, at first densely and minutely pubescent, sometimes 
becoming ultimately almost glabrous. Leaves membranous, elliptic- 
oblong, sometimes obovate-elliptic, shortly and rather abruptly acumin- 
ate, the base cuneate; upper surface olivaceous-green when dry, glab- 
rous except the depressed-pubescent midrib ; the lower pale-olivaceous, 
the midrib and 9 to 11 pairs of curved ascending main-nerves prom: 
nent and pale pubescent, the ere and rather distinct transverse 
veins also Burnet length 6 to 10 in.; breadth 1:75 to 3 in.; petiole 
‘4 to ‘6 in.; stipules lanceolate, adpeeacetl -pubescent, *4 to 6 i in. long 

d, ll, 27 


192 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


Cymes 8- to 10-flowered, ebracteate or bracts small and fugacious, when 
in flower not much exceeding the peticles in length; the peduncles 
much shorter (longer in var. corymbosa) than the pubescent pedicels. 
Flowers *15 in. long, their pedicels *3 to ‘4 in. long. Calyx a shallow 
truncate adpressed-hairy cup, its mouth with 5 short triangular teeth. 
Corolla longer than the calyx, glabrous. Fruit globular, glabrescent, 
crowned by the calyx-lobes, ‘15 in. in diam. Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8, 
68. Aaanthes longifolia, Wight in Cale. Journ. Nat. Hist. VIT. 145 t. 2, 
f.1. U. strigosum, Kurz Fl. Burm. II. 53 (not of Korthals). U. longi- 
folium, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. HI. 99. 

PenaNG: Ourtis 27538. Srnancor: Ridley 7440, 8576. Prrax: 
Wray 220], 3511; Scortechini 267, 715 ; King’s Collector 2838, 2948, 2964. 

Var. corymbosa; cymes 1 or 2 in the axils of the leaves, often as 
much as 3°5 in. long (including the long peduncle), trichotomously 
corymbose; stipules longer than the petioles, broadly oblong lanceolate, 
sometimes auricled at the base, pubescent. Uvrophyllum corymbosum, 
Korth. Ned. Kruidk. Arch. IT. 194; Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8, 73. 

Perak: Scortechini. King’s Collector, 2263, 2298, 2409, 5723. 
JoHor: King.—Distriz, Sumatra, Java. 

3. UropHytium uirsutum, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind., II. 98. Young 
branches slender, softly cinereous-tomentose like the stipules, petioles, 
and inflorescence. Leaves membranous, oblong-lanceolate or narrowly 
elliptic, acuminate, the base rounded or sometimes narrowed ; upper 
surface glabrous, rarely sub-glabrous; the lower with pale soft spread- 
ing hairs especially on the midrib and nerves ; main-nerves 8 to 10 pairs, 
curved, ascending ; length 3 to 5 in.; breadth 1 to 2 in.; petiole ‘15 to 
-25 in.; stipules much longer than the petioles, linear-lanceolate. Oymes 
small, capitate, sessile, few-flowered, with a few ovate-lanceolate bracts. 
Calyx hairy, on a short stalk; the tube very short; the limb with 5 
broad triangular spreading lobes. Corolla hairy. Fruit depressed- 
globose, the apex truncate, crowned by the small remains of the calyx, 
sparsely pubescent, *15 to "2 in. in diam. when dry. Awanthes hirsuta, 
Wight in Cale. Journ. Nat. Hist. VII, 148. Wendlandia bifaria, Wall. 
Cat. 6278. 

Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 873; Griffith (K.D.) 2939; Wallich, 
Goodenough. Prnana: Ridley 10251. Senancor: Ridley 7442. Nuorr 
SempBibaAN: Ridley 10100. Sincapore: Ridley 3906, 4913, 8428, 
Jonor: Ridley 4912, 11173, 11174. Perak: Scortechinit 84; Wray 152, 
1305, 2488; King’s Collector 199, 10494. Panana: Ridley 2204, 2206. 

This species varies considerably as to the amount of hair on the leaves and as to 


the number of the main-nerves. I refer to it with some hesitation Ridley 11176 
from Johor, No, 8577 from Selangor, Scortechini 267 from Perak. 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 193 


4. UROPHYLLUM FERRUGINEUM, King and Gamble n. sp. A slender 
smali tree. Young stems softy, minutely, and rather sparsely rusty- 
tomentose. Leaves membranous, narrowly oblong-lanceolate, caudate- 
acuminate, the base slightly narrowed or rounded; upper surface 
glabrous, the midrib distinct, depressed, the main-nerves faint when 
dry; lower paler, sparsely rusty-sericeous between the nerves; the 
main-nerves themselves about 7 pairs, curved, ascending, distinct and, 
like the midrib, densely rusty-sericeous; length 2°5 to 3'5 in.; breadth 
‘) to Lin.; petioles ‘15 to ‘4 in., tomentose; stipules more than twice 
as long as the petioles, narrowly oblong-lanceolate, rusty-sericeous. 
Cymes not much exceeding the petioles, almost sessile, few-flowered, 
with a few small lanceolate bracts at their bases. Flowers on pubescent 
pedicels equal to or longer than themselves. Caly« shortly campanulate, 
with 5 broad short pointed teeth, almost glabrous. Corolla white, 
glabrous, larger than the calyx, the tube shortly cylindric; the teeth 
d, rather large, triangular, acute. Fruit depressed globular, truncate at 
the apex and bearing the small calyx-teeth, glabrous, ‘2 in. in diam. 

PrRak: Ridley 2930, 9736; Curtis 2017; Wray 2065, 3933; King’s 
Collector 780, 4112; Scortechini 205. Kupan: Ridley. 


A species near U. streptopodium, Wall., but readily distinguished by its sofi silky 
hair. This is closely allied to a Bornean species collected by Beccari, P.B. 1840, and 
by Ridley, 2781, which has however longer pedicelled flowers and hairy fruit. 

5. URopHYLLUM stTRePToPopIUM, Wall. Cat. 8317; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. 
Ind. III. 99. A shrub or small tree; young branches less than half as 
thick as a goose-quill, yellowish-brown, at first minutely adpressed- 
pubescent, ultimately often glabrous. eaves thinly coriaceous, elliptic- 
oblong to oblanceolate, shortly acuminate, much narrowed from near 
the middle to the base, both surfaces greenish-yellow to pale olivaceous- 
brown when dry, the upper glabrous; the lower paler, transversely 
reticulate, minutely scaly, glabrous, or finely pubescent on the midrib 
and 5 to 8 pairs of curved, ascending main-nerves and also sometimes on 
the transverse veins; length 2°5 to 6in.; breadth ‘8 to 2 in.; petioles 
‘25 to ‘5 in., adpressed-pubescent or glabrous. Stipules narrowly oblong- 
lanceolate, acute or blunt, sparsely adpressed-pubescent or sub-glabrous, 
slightly longer (some twice as long) as the petioles. Cymes axillary, 
from as long to twice as long as the petioles, many-flowered dense and 
sessile, or umbellate on short bracteolate peduncles and few-flowered. 
Flowers about ‘15 in..long, on pubescent pedicels lengthening in fruit to 
‘lto ‘2in. Caly« sub-glabrous, cupular-campanulate, the mouth with 5 
(occasionally 6) small, more or less acute triangular lobes. Corolla one 
and a half to nearly three times as long as the calyx, campanulate, with 
5 deep oblong blunt, sub-erect or reflexed lobes, often hairy on the 


194 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. — [No. 4, 


inner surface. Fruit sub-globular, depressed, the apex truncate and 
crowned by the minute remains of the calyx, glabrous or sparsely hairy, 
‘lto‘2in.indiam. JU. parviflorum, Wall. Cat. 8320; U. glabrum, Wall. 
Cat. 8316 in part. Urophyllum, Wall. Cat. 8315? U. Blumeanum, 
Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind, III. 99. U. wmbellulatum, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. 
Suppl. 542; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. Geniostomum acuminatum, 
Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind., ed. Carey & Wall. II. 316; Wall. Cat. 9067. 
Timonius acuminatus, Wall. Cat. 6218. Azanthes Blumeanus, Wight in 
Calc. Journ. Nat. Hist. IV. 145. 

In all the provinces; a common and variable plant passing into U. 
glabrum and doubtfully distinct therefrom. 

6. URropHYLLUM GLABRUM, Wall. in Roxb. FI. Ind.,ed. Carey and Wall. 
IJ. 186. A shrub; or small tree 15 to 20 feet high; young branches 
half as thick as a goose-quill, obtusely 4-angled and grooved, puberulous, 
becoming glabrous. Leaves thinly coriaceous, elliptic, oblong-elliptic, or 
oblong, shortly acuminate, slightly narrowed or rounded at the base; 
both surfaces pale yellowish- or olivaceous-brown when dry, glabrous 
and reticulate, the midrib bold, depressed on the upper surface but 
prominent on the lower, like the 7 to 12 pairs of curved, spreading, 
main-nerves; length 4 to 9 in.; breadth 1°5 to 3 in,; petioles ‘3 to ‘5 or 
sometimes 1 in. long, puberulous or glabrous; stipules linear-oblong, 
blunt; adpressed-pubescent, somewhat longer than the petioles. Umbels 
axillary, 10- to 12-flowered, bracteolate, on peduncles varying from ‘25 
to °5 in. or even 1 in. in length, rarely sub-sessile. Flowers ‘15 in. long, 
on slender pedicels *2 to 3 in. long. Calya widely cupular, truncate or 
minutely toothed, glabrous. Corolla glabrous, longer than the calyx, its 
mouth with 5 deeply triangular lobes. Anthers ovate, surrounded by 
long hairs. Fruit depressed-globular, crowned by the wavy calyx, ‘2 in. 
in diam. Wall. Cat. 8316 (excl. B); DC. Prod. IV, 441; Kurz Fl. Burm. 
II. 538. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II. 98. Koord. & Valet Bijdr. 8, 66. 
Urophyllum, Wall. Cat. 8318, 8319, 8322. U. arborewm, Korth. in Ned. 
Krindk. Arch. II. 194. U. repandulum, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 353. 
Axanthes arborea, Blume Bijdr. 1608. Wallichia arborea, Reinw. ex 
Blume in Flora 1825, 107. Urophyllum Griffithianum, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. 
Ind. III. 98. Awanthes Griffithtiana, Wight in Cale. Journ. Nat. Hist. 
VII. 147. 

In all the provinces ; very common. 

7. URopHyLtum tRirurcum, H. H. W. Pearson MSS. Young 
branches terete, dark-coloured, glabrous, half as thick as a goose-quill. 
Leaves coriaceous, oblong-elliptic, shortly acuminate, the base rounded or 
slightly narrowed ; both surfaces glabrous except the depressed pubescent 
midrib and nerves on the upper, the lower reticulate, shining; main- 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 195 


nerves 10 to 12 pairs, curved, spreading, very prominent beneath ; length 
‘6 to ‘8 in.; breadth 2°5 to 3°25 in. ; petioles 5 to ‘75 in. stout. Flowers 
in pedunculate trichotomous axillary compound umbels, the common 
peduncle 1 to 1°25 in. long, rusty-puberulous ; the secondary umbels on 
short peduncles 6- to 8-flowered, with broadly ovate hirsute deciduous 
bracteoles at their bases. Flowers‘25 in. long, on rusty-pubescent pedicels 
shorter than themselves. Calya cupular ; its mouth truncate, undulate. 
Corolla as long as the calyx; its 4 lobes broad, blunt, puberulous out- 
side, hirsute inside. Fruit unknown. 

JoHoR: Ridley 4084, 7441; Scortechint. SeLancor: Ridley 7441, 
7435, 8540. Panana: Ridley 11180. 

8. UROPHYLLUM poratorUM, King n. sp. A small tree; all parts 
except the flowers glabrous; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, 
terete, pale-brown when dry. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic-oblong, caudate- 
acuminate, the base cuneate, both surfaces brown tinged with olivaceous 
when dry, dull; main-nerves 5 to 9 pairs prominent like the midrib on 
the lower surface and depressed on the upper, veins faint on both; 
length 4 to 8 in.; breadth 1:25 tol*75 in.; petiole ‘2 to ‘26 in. stout; 
stipules ovate, much acuminate. Cymes axillary, longer than the petioles, 
8- to 10-flowered. Flowers crowded, puberulous externally. Calyx 
sessile, cylindric, the limb obscurely toothed, '2 in. long. Corolla longer 
than the calyx ; the 4 lobes oblong, blunt, reflexed. Fruit unknown. 

Maracca: on Mount Ophir. Hullett 104; Wray 756. Perak: 
King’s Collector 3211. 

The flowers in the only three specimens which I have seen are in bad condition, 
but they appear to be those of Urophyllum. According to Mr. Wray’s field note, the 
flower is whitish-green and the fruit is orange or yellow when ripe. The leaves of 
the plant are used by the Malays to make a decoction which they drink as a beverage 
that appears to have some of the physiological effects of tea. 

Norre.—In addition to the foregoing species from the Malay Peninsula we take 
this opportunity of describing the following very distinct species which has hitherto 
been collected only in the Andaman Islands. 

UROPHYLLUM ANDAMANICUM, King & Gamble n. sp. Young branches brown, 
thinner than a goose-quill, glabrous but for a very few scattered hairs near the 
nodes, Leaves oblanceolate, shortly and rather abruptly acuminate, narrowed from 
above the middle to the short petiole; upper surface pale olivaceons when dry, 
glabrous; the lower paler, glabrous, except the rusty adpressed-pilose midrib and 
nerves, transversely reticulate; main-nerves 10 to 12 pairs, ascending, very slightly 
curved; length 5 to 7'5 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2:25 in.; petiole ‘25 to 35 in. Stipules 
lanceolate, much acuminate, densely rusty-pilose on the lower surface. Cymes 1 to 
3 in  leaf-axile, on slender peduncles much longer than the petioles, densely 
umbellate, many-flowered, the flowers on coarsely rusty-pubescent pedicels, mostly 
longer than themselves. Flowers °15 in. long, Calyz deeply cupular, pubescent 
outside like the pedicels ; the mouth truncate and usually entire, sometimes minutely 
toothed. Corolla twice-as long as the calyx, glabrous except the densely pilose 


196 King & G 


[No. 4, 


throat; the lobes deep, broadly lanceolate, acute, Fruit sub-globular, truncate, the 
top bearing the wide-cupular calyx-limb, puberulous, ‘15 in, in diam. 
ANDAMAN ISLANDS: King, Prain. 


22. ApgrnosAcmE, Wall. 


Shrubs with terete brittle branches. Leaves membranous, with 
many pinnate nerves; stipules lanceolate, sometimes toothed. Flowers © 
in axillary or terminal paniculate, spreading cymes, bracts often 
glandular. Calyx-tube globose or hemispheric, with 4 to 6 persistent 
lobes. Corolla tubular; its lobes 4 to 6, triangular or oblong, valvate in 
bud, their edges everted. Stamens 4 to 6, inserted by short filaments on 
the tube. Ovary 2- or 5-6-celled; style slender or thickened above; 
stigmas 2 or 5-6, linear; ovules very numerous, on fleshy peltate placentas. 
Fruit a globose berry, with coriaceous or fleshy epicarp, crowned by the 
remains of the calyx, 2- to 5-6-celled, indehiscent or dehiscing loculicid- 
ally at the apex; seeds many on sub-globose placentas. Seeds small, 
angled, dotted ; embryo minute in fleshy albumen.—Distris. Species 
about 6; Indian and Malayan. 


Flowers ‘15 in. long, numerous, in much-branched 


paniculate cymes 2 to 6 in. long ee we 1, A. longtfoltas 
Flowers ‘6 in. long, few, in small setiiloalate cymes 
not exceeding 1 inch in length wes « 2, A, Scortechinit. 


1. ADENOSACME LONGIFOLIA, Wall. Cat. 6280. Two or three feet 
high; stems as thick as a goose- or swan-quill, straw-coloured, shining, 
glabrous. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, elliptic-oblanceolate or elliptic, 
apex rather shortly acuminate, the base much narrowed from above or 
below the middle to the usually elongate petiole, upper surface dark 
olivaceous when dry, glabrous, puberulous or pubescent ; lower surface 
always paler and usually more pubescent than the upper; main-nerves 
10 to 24 pairs, curved, spreading, thin but distinct on both surfaces ; 
length 6 to 12 in.; breadth 1°5 to 45. Stipules oblong, blunt, about °3 
in. long. Cymes paniculate, from 2 to 6 in. across, never more than half 
as long as the leaves and usually much shorter, solitary, many-flowered, 
branching from the base or on short peduncles, the branches slender, 
angled, glabrous’or puberulous, the smaller ones zig-zagged and very thin. 
Flowers ‘15 in. long, shorter than their pedicels, solitary or in fascicles 
of 2 or 3. Calya almost globular, sparsely pubescent outside; the 5 or 
6 lobes spreading, their edges with a few thick elongate glands. Corolla 
not much exceeding the calyx, densely hirsute outside, glabrous inside; 
the lobes erect, oblong, blunt. Stamens subsessile. Capsule turbinate, 
transversely elongated, ‘2 in. in diam., faintly 2-lobed, with many vertical 
lines, the epicarp brittle, sub-glabrous, pure white. Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. 


1903.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 197 


II. 217; Kurz For. Fl. Burm. II. 160; Hook. fil. FJ]. Br. Ind. TII. 95. 
A. Malayana, Wall. Cat. 6282. Bertiera javanica, and B. fasciculata, 
Blume Bijdr. 987; DC. Prod. IV. 392. Mycetia javanica, Reinw. 
Rondeletia longifolia, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed, Carey aud Wall. II. 
137; Don Prodr. Fl. Nep. 138. Wendlandia longifolia, DC. 1.ec. 412. 
W. Malayana, G. Don Gen. Syst. ITI. 519. 

In all the provinces, more or less common. 

Varying considerably as to the length of the leaves and petioles and ag to the 
breadth of the former, The flowers are 2- or 3-morphic in the matter of style and 
stamens, 

2. ADENOSACME ScorTecHINI, King & Gamble n. sp. A shrub 
6 to 8 feet high; branches as thick as the little finger, the youngest 
much thinner; bark corky, at first pubescent and brown, but after- 
wards exfoliating, and very pale and deeply grooved. Leaves obovate- 
elliptic or broadly oblanceolate, shortly and abruptly acuminate, much 
narrowed to the base; upper surface brown and glabrous, the lower paler, 
puberulous on the midrib, main-nerves and rather distinct transverse 
veins; main-nerves 16 to 18 pairs, sub-horizontal, prominent beneath ; 
length 8 to 138 in,; breadth 3 to 5 in.; petiole ‘5 to 1-25 in., pubescent ; 
stipules shorter than the petioles, triangular, acute. Cymes several from 
the axils of fallen leaves, under 1 in. in length including the short 
peduncle, minutely rusty-tomentose, with a pair of lanceolate bracts ‘15 
in. long at the apex of the peduncle and a few minute bracteoles on the 
branchlets. Flowers about ‘6 in. long. Calyx campanulate, ‘15 in. long ; 
the teeth 5, narrowly lanceolate, longer than thetube. Corolla four times 
as long as the calyx, tubular, inflated at the base and contracted below 
the limb; lobes of limb 5, lanceolate. Anthers 5, sessile at the base of 
the tube, linear, acute. Style shorter than the corolla-tube, filiform, 
divided into 5 linear puberulous stigmatic arms; ovary 2-celled, with 
numerous ovules from 2 placentas attached to the septum. Capsule 
unknown. 

Perak: Scortechini ; King’s Collector 2223; Wray 1474. Snnancor: 


Ridley 7400. 
23. Bracuytome, Hook. fil. 


Glabrous shrubs with petiolate membranous leaves; stipules tri- 
angular, acuminate, persistent. lowers small, polygamo-dioecious, in 
small slender cymose panicles from the axils of undeveloped leaves, 
bracts minute. Calyx with an ovoid or oblong tube (short in the male) 
-and a cupular, 5-toothed persistent limb. Corolla glabrous, widely 
funnel-shaped, the limb with 5 short lobes, twisted in bud. Anthers 
sub-sessile on the throat of the corolla, included, linear-oblong, im- 
perfect in the female flowers, Disc small and annular in the male 


198 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


flower; cupular and larger in the female. Ovary 2-celled ; style filiform 
(short in the male) ; stigmas 2, short, oblong, obtuse, grooved; ovules 
very numerous, borne on the surface of peltate tumid placentas. Berry 
small, globular or ovoid, 2-celled, many-seeded. Seeds cuneate, com- 
pressed, with thin reticulate testa, and fleshy albumen; embryo small, 
sub-cylindric.—Distris. Two species; one Eastern Himalaya and one 
Malayan. 

BracuyTomMe Scorrecuini, King & Gamble n. sp. A shrub 6 to 
12 feet high; young branches twice as thick as a crow-quill, somewhat 
compressed. Leaves thinly membranous, narrowly elliptic, tapering 
about equally to each end, the apex acuminate, both surfaces pale 
olivaceous when dry, the lower tinged with brown; main-nerves 10 to 
14 pairs, spreading, curving slightly upwards, prominent on the lower 
surface; length 4 to 8 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2'5 in.; petiole ‘2 to ‘25 in.; 
stipules shorter than the petioles, broadly triangular, keeled, acuminate. 
Cymes 1 to 1°5 in. long, with few, spreading, lax branches. Flowers °35 
in. long. Calyx about the same length as the corolla; its tube ovoid, 
constricted below the short, obscurely 5-toothed limb. Berry globular, 
‘3 in. in diam., smooth, crowned by the short calyx-limb. 

Perak: at elevations of 3,000 to 4,000 feet; Scortechini 14, 237, 
1215; King’s Collector 2136, 2930; Wray 950, 2812, 2999. 


This resembles B. Wallichii, Hook. fil., the only other species of the genus as yet 
described; but that has leaves of thicker texture, more numerous flowers, and 
ellipsoid fruit. 

24, SryLocoryna, Cav. 


Trees or shrubs, with pubescent or glabrous usually membranous 
leaves and ovate-triangular, usually deciduous stipules. Flowers in 
terminal corymbose bracteolate cymes, 5-merous. Calyx-tube ovoid or 
campanulate; the limb short or long, always 5-cleft. Corolla funnel- 
shaped, its tube varying in length, the throat glabrous; the limb 5- 
lobed, narrow, reflexed or spreading. Stamens 6, on the mouth of the 
corolla, sessile or on short filaments; the anthers narrow, exserted. 
Ovary 2-celled; style stout; stigma long, usually thicker than the style; 
fusiform or clavate; ovules numerous, rarely 2 in each cell, often 
immersed in the peltate placentas. Fruzt globose, baccate, without pulp, 
9-celled; cells 2- or many-seeded. Seeds angled; albumen fleshy or 
horny; embryo small; cotyledons small, leafy.—Disrris. Probably about 
15 species ; tropical Asiatic. 

The above definition is limited so as to include only the pentamerous many- 
seeded species which in Hooker’s Flora of British India are included in the genus 
Webera of Schreber (founded in 1791). Some recent authors refer these species to 
Tarenna genus established by Gaertner in 1788 for T. Zeylanica (Gaerter, Fruct. 


7 


. 1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 199 


I, 189, t. 28), Gaertner however, defines and figures Tarenna astetramerous. We 
therefore for these pentamerous species revive the genus Stylocoryna (established in 
1797 by Cavanilles; Cav. Ic. IV. 46, t. 368) which that author describes as pentame- 
rous and many-seeded. For the genus Webera of Schreber we reserve in the present 
work certain tetramerous uni-ovulate plants which in external characters resemble 
Ieora and Pavetta. In Engler’s Pflanzen-familien Webera, Schreb., is reduced to 
Chomelia, a genus founded by Linneeus in 1737. This name Webera was subsequently 
adopted by two botanists, Jacquin and Vellosa, for two distinct genera. ‘There is 
thus much confusion connected with it. 


Leaves much longer than broad, tapering about equally 
to apex and base; cymes contracted :— 
Main nerves of leaves faint on both surfaces :— 
Leaves oblong-lanceolate quite glabrous; calyx 
puberulons, its lobes long, linear... «- Ll. 8S. angustifolia. 
Leaves narrowly elliptic-oblong ; lower surfaces 
minutely adpressed-hairy ; the upper glabrous 
except the midrib; calyx pubescent, its lobes 
very short, acute dee a .. 2 8. adpressa. 
Main nerves prominent on the lower surface :— 
Leaves hispid on the upper surface, softly 
pubescent on the lower; calyx densely covered 
with long stiff pale hairs; its lobes long, linear... 8. S. Maingayi. 
Leaves about twice ( rarely three times ) as long as broad ; 
cymes spreading; main-nerves 10 to 12 ( rarely so few as 
6) pairs, bold and prominent on the lower surface :— 
Leaves obovate, glabrous except for tufts of hair in 


the nerve axils beneath Be a . 4 §&. costata. 
Leaves, elliptic-oblong to _ elliptic-lanceolate or 
elliptic :— 
Both surfaces of the leaves glabrous except for a 
few hairs on the midrib ... teers wv 5. S&S. fragrans. 
Upper surface of the leaves hispidulous, the 
lower softly pubescent ... So we «§6. 8S. mollis. 


1. STYLOCORYNA ANGUSTIFOLIA, King n. sp. A shrub 4 to 6 feet 
high, glabrous except the inflorescence; young branches striate, thinner 
than a goose-quill. Leaves coriaceous, narrowly oblong-oblanceolate, 
~ much but rather bluntly acuminate, gradually narrowed from the middle 
to the petiole, the edges (when dry) much recurved; both surfaces 
blackish when dry, shining, the midrib deeply depressed on the upper, 
bold and prominent on the lower surface; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs, 
oblique, ascending, indistinct on both surfaces; length 2°5 to 3°5 in.; 
breadth °75 to 1 in.; petiole 2 to *35 in. Stcpules broad, transversely 
oblong, abruptly acuminate, ‘25 in. long. Cymes less than lin. in diam., 
solitary, terminal, shortly pedunculate, not (even including the peduncles) 
half so long as the leaves, the branches few, ascending, compressed, 
puberulous with lanceolate spreading bracteoles; 3- to 5-flowered, 


vs If. 25 


200 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


Flowers ‘35 in. long, puberulous externally, on short pedicels bracteolate 
at the base. Calyx puberulous, campanulate, with short tube and 5 
long narrowly linear-lanceolate spreading lobes. Corolla not much 
exceeding the calyx, with a short tube and 5 imbricate oblong acute 
lobes united only at the sericeous bases, minutely pubescent on the outer 
surface, glaberulous on the inner. Anthers 5, linear, united into a tube 
round the long cylindric style, the filaments free, dorsifixed. Ovary sunk 
in the calyx tube and attached to it, 2-celled, the placentas infolded, 
several seeded. Fruit un nown. 

Perak: King’s Collector 8265. Only once collected. A very 
distinct species. 

2.. STYLOCORYNA ADPRESSA, King n. sp. A shrub; young branches 
thinner than a goose-quill, obtusely 4-angled, covered with short rusty 
deciduous tomentum. Leaves thinly coriaceous, narrowly elliptic-oblong, 
often slightly oblanceolate, shortly and sharply acuminate, the base 
much narrowed ; both surfaces dark olivaceous when dry, the upper 
glabrous and minutely reticulate; lower surface and especially the 
midrib with short sparse stiff adpressed pale hairs ; main-nerves 6 to 10 
pairs, curved, spreading, faint on the upper surface, distinct on the lower ; 
the midrib stout, channelled above; length 4 to 8 in.; breadth ‘75 to 
1°75 in.; petioles ‘25 to ‘4 in. Stipules ovate, acute, ‘15 in. long, deci- 
duous. Oymes solitary, terminal, about 1 in. long (including the short 
peduncle), dichotomous, few-flowered; the branches divergent, densely 
tomentose. Flower-pedicels short, bi-bracteolate at the base. Flower 
about ‘6 in. long. Calyx urceolate *‘] in. long, with 5 short acute teeth, 
Corolla-tube ‘35 in. long, minutely pubescent without like the calyx, twice 
as long as the oblong, blunt lobes of the limb. Anthers linear, subses- 
sile. Fruit pisiform, the apex with the small scar of the calyx, glabrous ; 
seeds two in each cell, many-angled. 

In all the provinces ; common. 

Var. papillulosa. Leaves 3°5 to 4 in. long, coriaceous, lower surface 
with numerous minute dark-brown papille, the pubescence rusty. 

SinGAPORE: iidley 3885, 4960. Jonor: Ridley 2879. Pananc: 
Ridley 1087. 

The only specimens of this which I have as yet seen sare rather imperfect. It 
is quite possible that it will have to be treated as a species when fuller material is 
obtained. 

3. StyLocoryna Marneays, King. A shrub; young branches thin- 
ner than a goose-quill, densely tawny or rusty-tomentose. Leaves thickly 
membranous, elliptic-lanceolate to elliptic-ovate, shortly caudate-acu- 
minate, the base cuneate; upper surface sparsely hispid-pubescent ; the 
lower softly pubescent; main-nerves & or 9 pairs, spreading, curved, 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flova of the Malayan Peninsula, 201 


depressed like the midrib on the upper surface when dry and prominent 
on the lower; length 3 to 6°5 in.; breadth 1°5 to 3 in.; petiole ‘25 to ‘30 
in. Stipules lanceolate with long filiformly acuminate apices, rusty- 
pubescent, ‘5 in. long. Cymes in condensed sub-globular panicles 1°5 to 
3 in, in diam.; the branches short, covered like the calyces externally 
with long pale soft hairs and bearing many long filiform pubescent 
bracteoles. Flowers ‘7 in. long (excluding the style) on slender short 
pedicels. Calyx flask-shaped, ‘15 in. long, the mouth with 5 long linear, 
recurved stiffly pubescent lobes, Corolla with cylindic pubescent tube 
more than twice as long as the blunt oblong lobes of the limb. Ovary 
2-celled, each cell with several triangular ovules, disk thick cushion like. 
Fruit the size of a large pea, glabrous, the calyx-scar small. Seeds 
several, angled. Webera Maingayi, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 103. 

Matacea: Griffith ( K.D.) 38081; Maingay (K.D.) 9382; Ridley 328. 
Perak: King’s Collector 1021, 2526, 4610, 5902, 10754, Necari Sem- 
BILAN : Ridley 10102. Jouor: Ridley 11169. 

Resembling Pavetta naucleiflora, Wall., in externals, and varying somewhat as 
to the amount of the pubescence. Griffith No. 3082 ( K.D. ) seems to be a form of 
this with the upper surfaces of the leaves almost glabrous and the lower with minute 
scanty pubescence, 

4, Srybocoryna costaTa, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 218. A tree; 
young branches as thick as a goose-quill, bluntly 4-angled, rusty- 
pubescent., Leaves thickly membranous, obovate, the apex broad, obtuse, 
or with an abrupt small apiculus, the base much narrowed; upper 
surface dark-brown and shining when dry, glabrous ; the lower paler, dull, 
glabrous except for tufts of coarse rusty hair in the axils of the 10 to 
12 bold spreading slightly curved main-nerves; length 6 to 8 in.; 
breadth 3°5 to 4°5 in.; petiole °6 to ‘8 in.; stipules of the stem-leaves not 
seen, those at the base of the cyme short, broad, blunt. Cymes crowded 
at the apices of the branches, each individual pedunculate, corymbose, 
densely many-flowered, everywhere minutely and densely pubescent like 
the flowers and their pedicels, 1 to 1‘5 in. in diam., bracteoles minute. 
Flowers 65 in. long; the calyx about ‘15 in. long, campanulate, bluntly 
d-lobed. Corolla-twbe narrowly cylindric, twice as long as the blunt 
oblong lobes of the limb. Fruit the size of a small pea, glabrous, many- 
seeded. Webera costata, Hook. fil. in Fl. Br. Ind. IIT. 103. 

Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2791; Maingay (K.D.) 945. Ssnangor: 
Curtis 2345.—Distr1p. Sumatra. 

Closely allied to S. fragrans, but arboreous and with obovate leaves, 


5. STYLOCORYNA FRAGRANS, Blume Bijdr. 982. A shrub or small tree ; 
young branches 4-angled, sparsely and deciduously strigose, thinner than 
a goose-quill. eaves thinly coriaceous, elliptic (often narrowly so), 


202: King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


elliptic-oblong, or oblanceolate, acute or shortly acuminate, the base 
cuneate ; both surfaces olivaceous-brown when dry, (the lower paler), 
glabrous except for a few stout hairs on the midrib and sometimes also 
on the 6 to 12 pairs of curved ascending slightly prominent main-nerves ; 
length 3 to 7 in.; breadth 1:25 to 2°5 in.; petiole ‘2 to ‘5 in.; stipules 
ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, shorter than the petioles, deciduous; those 
of the inflorescence permanent, the uppermost often linear. Cymes ter- 
minal, corymbose, many-flowered, shortly pedunculate, 2 to 4in. in diam., 
often several together, the short branches, flower-pedicels, and calyces 
hispidulous, puberulous, or sub-glabrous. Flowers 1 in. long. Calya 
campanulate-urceolate, only ‘15 in. long; its lobes sub-erect, oblong, 
blunt. Corolla densely adpressed-pubescent outside; the tube cylindric; 
‘7 in. long, the limb clavate in bud, its 5 lobes short, oblong or sub- 
spathulate, blunt, ‘2 in. long. Style much exserted. Fruit pisiform, 
glabrous, the scar of the calyx small. DC. Prod. IV. 377. 8. laxiflora, 
Blume Bijdr. 983; DC. Prod. IV. 377. 8S. lucida, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. 
Suppl. 541. Rondeletia lucida, Wall. Cat. 8453. Ceriscus fragrans, Nees 
in Flora, 1825, 116. Wahlenbergia fragrans, Blume Cat. Hort. Bot. 
Brit. 18. Webera fragrans, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 108. Tarenna. 
fragrans, Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8, p. 77. 

In all the provinces ; common.—DistTris, Malay Archipelago. 

6. SryLocoryNna MOLLIs, Wall. Cat. 8454. A small tree ; young bran- 
ches thinner than a goose-quill, 4-angled, rusty pilose. Leaves thickly 
membranous, oblong-oblanceolate or oblong-obovate, or elliptic, acute 
or shortly acuminate, much narrowed at the base; upper surface dark- 
brown when dry, sparsely and minutely hispidulous ; lower surface paler 
brown rusty- or tawny-pubescent especially on the midrib and 10 to 12 
pairs of stout curved spreading main-nerves ; length 4°5 to 6°6 in. ; breadth 
1°75 to 2'75, petioles °3 to ‘5 in.; stipules ovate-lanceolate, acuminate 
hooked, about as long as or longer than the petioles, deciduous, those of 
the inflorescence larger (‘75 in. long) and persistent. Cymes terminal, 
corymbose, pedunculate, shorter than the leaves, many-flowered, spread- 
ing, 1'5 to 3 in. in diam., sometimes in fascicles of 2 or 3 ; branches, flower- 
pedicels and calyces rusty-hispid. Flowers ‘Sor ‘6 in. long (excluding 
the style). Calyw'lin. long, campanulate, the limb with 5 broad oblong 
blunt lobes as long:as the tube. Corolla cylindric, slightly tapering to 
the base, minutely adpressed-pubescent, more than twice as long as 
the 5 oblong blunt lobes. Style much exserted. Fruit the size of a 
small pea, glabrous, many-seeded. Webera mollis, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. 
Ind. III. 104. ; 

Singapore: Wallich; Ridley 4915, 5678; Cantlay 76. Punana: Main- 
gay (K.D.) £94; Curtis 745, 9362 ; King’s Collector 1336. Jouor: Ridley 


1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 203 


4171. Porax: Wray 1276, 2994; King’s Collector 2955, 5725, 6589.— 


Distris. Sumatra. 
: 25. RanopiA, Linn. 


Shrubs or trees, unarmed or with axillary or supra-axillary spines. 
Leaves usually coriaceous, sometimes one of a pair larger than the other 
or absent ; stipules short, free or connate. Flowers in axillary ‘or (where 
one leaf of a pair has aborted) leaf-opposed cymes, or solitary or in 
fascicles or corymbs, rarely terminal, usually white or yellowish. Calyz- 
tube ovoid, obovoid, or turbinate, smooth or ribbed ; the limb often tubular, 
truncate or variously lobed. Corolla funnel- or salver-shaped or campa- 
nulate, the throat glabrous or hairy ; limb with usually not more than 5 
short or long lobes twisted in bud. Stamens 5; anthers narrow with short 
filaments or sessile. Disk annular or cushion-like. Ovary 2- rarely 4- 
celled ; style usually stout sub-fusiform ; stigma usually fusiform or cla- 
vate, entire or bifid; ovules usually numerous, sunk in placentas at- 
tached to the septum. Fruit more or less baccate, ovate, ellipsoid or 
globose, 2-celled, many-seeded. Seeds usually immersed in pulpj; testa 
thin, albumen horny, cotyledons orbicular.—Distris. Species about 
90, all tropical. 


Flowers under ‘5 in, long, in small fascicles or cymes 
less than 1 in.in diam., or solitary; corolla with a very 
short tube, almost rotate; leaves of the pairs equal in 
size :— 
Armed erect shrubs with stout straight spines, 
Flowers ‘4 in. long, solitary or in fascicles of Z2or3... -1. R. dumetorwm. 
Unarmed :— 
Erect or scandent ; flowers ‘5 in. long, tube short, 
lobes long, calyx 4-toothed; corolla 4-lobed, its 
tube hairy within; anthers linear, sessile; ovary 
with 4 placentas; fruit not ridged; main-nerves 
of leaves 10 to 12 pairs ... ae -« 2 ,- bdinata. 
Scandent; flowers ‘3 to ‘35 in. long; calyx 5- or 
6-toothed; corolla 5- or 6-toothed, its tube 
glabrous within ; anthers broadly ovate, apiculate 
with filaments as long as themselves; ovary 
with 2 placentas; fruit with 10 to 12 vertical 
ridges; main-nerves of leaves 7 or 8 pairs we «8. BR, mpressinervis. 
Flowers under 1 in, long, in short much-branched many- 
flowered cymes from the axils of fallen leaves; corolla 
salver-shaped ; leaves of the pairs equal in size; fruit.like 
a pepper-corn (unknown in No. 6):— 
Scandent, glabrous :— 
Unarmed :— 
Leaves on short petiolesor subsessile, their bases 
slightly oblique and auricled, main-nerves 6 to 8 


204 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. —_[No. 4 


pairs; flowers ‘4 or ‘5 in. long; calyx truncate, 
entire or minutely 5-toothed a Bae 
Leaves on petioles °5 or ‘6 in. long, narrowed and 
slightly oblique at the base bat not auricled; 
main-nerves 5 to7 pairs; flowers nearly lin. long; 
calyx minutely 5-toothed ra eee 
Armed :— 
Leaves on petioles *3 to ‘5 in. long, cuneate at the 
base; main-nerves 7 to11 pairs, very bold beneath ; 
flowers ‘75 in, long; calyx with 5 triangular teeth 
Trees or large shrubs; leaves on petioles ‘2 to ‘3 in. 
long, not obovate, cuneate but not oblique at the base ; 
main-nerves 7 to 9 pairs; flowers ‘4 in. long; anthers 
as long as the corolla-lobes, exserted. eee eve 
Flowers ‘75 to 1 in. long, cylindric, coriaceous; leaves of 
the pairs unequal in size, obovate or oblanceolate, with 
10 to 14 pairs of main-nerves; cymes very condensed, 
many-flowered; fruit large, (1 in. or more in diam.) more 
or less compressed :— 
Leaves tomentose beneath ; cymes area 
tose everywhere ses cx ve 
Leaves glabrous except the midrib and main- 
nerves beneath; cymes puberulous everywhere ee. 
Flowers about 1 in, long, axillary, solitary or in pairs, 
shrubs with straight spines and glabrous thinly coria- 
ceous equal leaves with 6 or 7 pairs of main-nerves; 
calyx tubular ‘35 in. long with 5 minute triangular teeth ; 
fruit nearly 2 in. in diam. or es eee 
Flowers 1°5 to 3 in. long, salver-shaped :— 
Leaves pubescent on the nerves beneath :— 
Shrubs with slender straight spines ; calyx ‘35 in. 
long, its lobes 5, long, subulate, persisting on the 
fruit ove eee oo one 
Leaves glabrous :— 
Shrubs erect or sub-scandent with stout recurved 
spines ; calyx °25 in. long, its lobes lanceolate acu- 
minate, not persisting inthe fruit .., 
Unarmed; leaves thickly coriaceous, 4 to 6 in in. 
long, and 1°75 to 2°25 in. broad; calyx about ‘9 in. 
long, corolla-tube about 1 in. long, both coria- 
ceous, throat glabrous, limb 1°5 in. in diam. ; an- 
thers included, not apiculate, lobes of stigma 
short, broad ... ove vee 
Unarmed; leaves thinly coriaceous, 3: 5 to 4°5 in. 
long and 1°5 to 2°56 in, broad; calyx about 4 in. 
long; corolla about 1 in, long, its throat pubes- 
cent; limb 1 to 1°25 in. across; anthers with a 
dark-coloured apical appendage; lobes of stigma 
spathulate, reflexed ane ove eee 


4. R. auriculata, 


6. RB. Forbesii. 


6. R. Curtisiz. 


7. AR, densiflora. 


8. R., anisophylla, 


9. R. Scortechinit. 


10. BR. perakensis, 


ll. R. fasciculata, 


12, RB. longiflora. 


13. R. Clarke. 


14, R. penangiana. 


1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 205 


Flowers 2 to 8 in. long, the corolla with a short cylindric 

tube and inflated funnel-shaped limb; fruit ovoid- 

globular ome .. 15. R, ewaltata, 
Flowers 4 to 5 in. ie taanel® Sed 4 in. wide at 

the month; fruit narrowly ellipsoid crowned by the 
long narrow calyx-teeth aus eee w. 16. BR. macrophylla, 
Imperfectly known species ove . 17. R. Kunstleri. 

1. Ranpia DuMETORDM, Lam. 11]. t 156, f.4. A shrub or small tree, 
unarmed or with straight horizontal opposite axillary or slightly supra- 
axillary spines on the thin sub-quadrangular pale puberulous young 
branches. Leaves membranous, oblong, oblong-oblanceolate or obovate- 
lanceolate, acute or sub-acute, narrowed to the base, both surfaces glab- 
rous, only the midrib always hairy and sometimes also the 6 or 7 pairs 
of spreading faint main-nerves ; length 1:5 to 3°5 in. ; breadth ‘6 to 1:25 
in. ; petioles ‘1 in. or less long; stipules ovate, acuminate. Flowers °4 in. 
long, 1 to 3 together on ashort minutely bracteolate peduncle, sub-sessile. 
Calyx cylindric-campanulate, strigose outside; the mouth with 5 broad 
erect lobes varying from ovate to spathulate, often acute at the apex. 
Corolla with a short wide tube constricted and hirsute below the wide 
broadly 5-lobed limb. Anthers linear, sub-sessile, included within the vil- 
lous throat. Style thick, stigma with 2 thick, short lobes hardly exserted. 
Fruit globose or ovoid, obscurely ribbed, ‘75 to 1:5 in. long, glabrous or 
pubescent, smooth, or obscurely ribbed, yellowish ; the pericarp thick. 
Seeds numerous, small, oval, compressed, embedded in pulp. W. & A. 
Prod. 397; Wight Ic. 580; Brand. For. Flora 273; Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT. 
226; Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. VIII. 96; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IIT. 110. R. 
nutans, longispina, DC. and W. & A., Kurz For. Fl. Burm. IT. 45; Wight 
Ic. 581, 582, 583 ; Mig. l.c. 227. BR. Rottleri, W. & A.l.c. RB. stipulosa, 
Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 228. &. spinosa, Blume Bijdr. 981. &. malabarica, 
Wall. Cat. 8255H. Gardenia nutans, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 15; Wall. Cat. 
8290. G. spinosa, Linn. fil. G. longispina and floribunda, Roxb. G. dume- 
torum, Retz. Roxb. Corom. pl. t. 136; Wall. Cat. 8259. G. glabra and G, 
propinqua, Br. in Wall. Cat, 8258, 8260.  Posoqueria dumetorum, P. nut- 
ans, P. longispina, and P. floribunda, Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 713 to 719. 

LaneKaw!: Curtis 2799. Kepan : Ourtis 2585, Perak: Wray 2599; 
King’s Collector 3168, 6495; Scortechini 95, 98, 175, 1017, 1933,—Dis- 
TRIB. Java; Sumatra; British India. 

Var. pubescens, King & Gamble. leaves more or less densely 
pubescent on both surfaces ; spines sometimes ‘65 in. long; fruit obpy- 
riform. 

Kepal: Curtis 2585. LaneaKkawi: Curtis 2799. 

2. Ranpta BINATA, King & Gamble n. sp. A shrub occasionally 
scandent, glabrous, unarmed ; young branches thicker than a crow-quill, 


206 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [ No. 4, 


angled, pale-brown or cinereous when dry. Leaves coriaceous, oblong- 
elliptic, gradually but rather bluntly acuminate, rounded and somewhat 
unequal-sided or narrowed ; both surfaces dull-brown when dry, opaque, 
the midrib very prominent on the lower surface; main-nerves 10 to 12 
pairs, curved, spreading, more prominent on the lower than on the upper 
surface; length 6 to 9 in.; breadth 2 to 2°75 in.; petioles ‘1 in. or less; stipules 
triangular, keeled, acute, about as long asthe petioles, sometimes forming 
a connate 4-toothed tube. Flowers about ‘Sin. long ; their pedicels about 
‘3 in., collected in fascicles on tubercle-like, very shortly branched, mi- 
nutely bracteolate cymes in the axils of fallen leaves. Calyx narrowly 
campanulate, constricted about the middle; the mouth truncate but 
with 4 minute sharp teeth. Corolla slightly longer than the calyx, sal- 
ver-shaped ; the tube cylindric, hairy within, shorter than the 4 oblong 
obtuse spreading lobes of the limb. Anthers linear, sessile, exserted. 
Stigma exserted, with 2 ovate-oblong spreading thick lobes. Ovary 2- 
celled, with numerous ovules on 4 placentas. Fruit the size and shape 
of a pepper-corn, smooth ; seeds numerous, triangular, somewhat com- 
pressed ; the testa pitted, shining, pale-brown. _ 

Perak: Wray 2134; King’s Collector 4007, 5620, 5631, 7504. 

3. RANDIA IMPRESSINERVIS, King & Gamble n. sp. A climber; 
young branches twice as thick as a crow-quill, dark-brown, minutely 
pubescent. Leaves subsessile, coriaceous, elliptic-oblong or elliptic, 
shortly acuminate, somewhat narrowed to the rounded or acute base; 
both surfaces brown, the upper tinged with olivaceous and shining, 
the lower paler, dull; main-nerves 7 or 8 pairs, spreading, curved, and in- 
terarching at some distance from the edge, depressed on the upper sur- 
face and raised on the lower, the veins rather prominent on the lower ; 
length 3:25 to 4°5 in.; breadth 1 to 1°75 in.; petioles under ‘1 in. ; sti- 
pules about °15 in. long, broadly triangular at the base with a long acu- 
minate apex, pubescent. Flowers ‘3 to °35 in. long, on pubescent pedi- 
cels from ‘5 to ‘15 in. long, in short cymes from the axils of fallen leaves, 
sub-globular and less than I] in. in diam. ; the branches very short, and 
with small bracteoles. Oalya pubescent outside, campanulate ; the limb 
as long as the tube, truncate but with 5 or 6 minute teeth. Corolla-tube 
‘125 in. long, glabrous within, the limb longer than the tube with 5 or 
6 oblong blunt spreading lobes. Anthers broadly ovate, apiculate, exserted, 
on filaments as long as themselves. Stigma exserted, clavate, separating 
into 2 broad lobes; ovary 2-celled with many ovules on 2 placentas. 
Fruit like a small peppercorn, with 10 to 12 vertical ridges, glabrous; 
seeds compressed, triangular, grooved. 

Perak: Wray 2158; Scortechini 254; King’s Collector 3336, 4894 
10399, 10821.—Disrris. Borneo, Haviland 1895, 2969, 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 207 


4. Ranpta Aurtcunata, K. Schumann in Eng]. Pflanzen fam. Teil. IV. 
Abt. 4, p. 75. Scandent, sometimes shrubby, glabrous, unarmed ; young 
branches thinner than a goose-quill, compressed, dark-brown. Leaves coria- 
ceous, brown when dry, elliptic, elliptic-oblong or oblong, subacute or 
obtuse ; the base slightly oblique, somewhat auricled; upper surface shin- 
ing, the lower dull and usually paler ; main-nerves 6 to 8 pairs, spreading, 
slightly curved, thin but prominent on the lower surface; length 4 to 
6°5 in. ; breadth"l'5 to 3°5 in. ; petioles ‘05 to °15 in. ; stipules triangular 
acuminate, slightly longer than the petiole, deciduous. Cymes from 
the axils of fallen leaves or terminal, pedunculate, trichotomous, from 2 
to 4 in. across, many-flowered, puberulous, and with many small tri- 
angular persistent bracteoles; the peduncles compressed, from 1 to 1°5 
in. long. Flowers from °4 to ‘5 in. long, sub-sessile, almost coriaceous, 
mostly with a pair of connate minute bracteoles at the base. Caly# fun- 
nel-shaped, the mouth wide, sub-truncate or minutely 5-toothed. Corolla 
tubular, deeply divided into 6 oblong reflexed lobes twisted in bud ; the 
throat densely pubescent. Anthers ‘2 in. long, linear, with acute tips. 
Style -3 in. long, with 2 free ribbed arms.. Fruit the size of a pepper- 
corn, its apex,crowned at first by the deciduous short calyx, glabrous, 
2-celled, with many minute seeds. <Anomanthodia auriculata, Hook. fil. 
in Bth. and Hook fil. Gen. Plant. II. 87; Fl. Br. Ind. III. 108. Webera 
auriculata, Wall. in Roxb. FI. Ind. ed, Carey. & Wall. II.537. Stylocoryna 
auriculata, Wall. Cat. 8402. Cupia auriculata, DC. Prod. IV. 394. Pseu- 
dixora? auriculata, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat.1I.210. Psychotria? Wall. Cat. 
8338. Randia corymbosa, Benth. MSS. (name only) Koord. & Valet. 
Bijdr. VIII. 88. 

In all the provinces common.—Distris. Malayan Archipelago. 

In inflorescence this closely resembles R. densiflora. 

5. Ranpia Forest, King & Gamble n. sp. A large climber 60 
to 80 feet long, all parts except the branches of the cyme and the 
outside of the calyx glabrous; young branches twice as thick as a 
erow-quill, dark when dry; unarmed. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic to 
ovate, acute or shortly acuminate, narrow and slightly oblique but not 
auriculate at the base ; both surfaces. brown when dry, the lower paler ; 
main-nerves 5 to7 pairs, spreading, prominent on the lower surface, 
depressed on the upper; length 4°5 to 7 in. ; breadth 2 to 3 in.; petioles 
‘5 to °6 in., rather slender; stipules triangular-subulate, *2 in. long, 
Cymes from the axils of fallen leaves, pedunculate, about half as long as 
the leaves, many-flowered ; the branches spreading and puberulous, 3 or 
4 in, in diam. ; bracteoles minute, ovate, acute, lanceolate, persistent ; 
peduncle ‘75 to 1 in. long. Flowers nearly 1 in. long, on short pedicels 
often bracteolate at the base. Calyx tubular, slightly widened at_ 

J. m. 29 


208 Kivg & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. _ [No. 4, 


the minutely and acutely 5-toothed mouth, puberulous outside, ‘25 in. 
long. Corolla salver-shaped, about 3 times as long as the calyx; the 
tube narrow ; the limb with 5 rather blunt oblong lobes twisted in bud. 
Stamens 5 linear, notched at the apex, included in the tube and 
slightly longer than its lobes. Style half as long as the corolla, slender, 
the stigmatic lobes thick, reflexed. Fruit like a pepper-corn, glabrous, 
surmounted by the scar of the deciduous calyx, many-seeded. 

PenanG: Curtis 818. Singapore: Ridley 3664, @5662. Perak: 
Scortechint 1308; King’s Collector 8273, 10001.—Distris. Lampongs, 
Sumatra, Forbes 1659; Andaman Islands, King’s Collector. 

6. Ranpia Curtisu, King & Gamble n. sp. A large climber, all 
parts except the calyx and flower-pedicels glabrous; young branches 
thinner than a goose-quill, pale-brown when dry, armed; _ the 
spines in pairs, recurved. Leaves varying much in size, coriaceous, 
oblong-elliptic, acute or shortly acuminate, the base cuneate, up- 
per surface brown when dry, the lower pale olivaceous; main- 
nerves 6 to 11 pairs, rather straight, curving upwards and inter- 
arching rather far from the edge, very bold on the lower surface, 
somewhat depressed on the upper, as is the midrib; reticulations 
wide, obsolete on the upper surface, rather prominent on the lower; 
length 4°5 to 7 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2°25 in.; petioles ‘3 to ‘5 in. ; 
stipules triangular, acuminate, shorter than the petioles, deciduous. 
Cymes from the axils of fallen leaves or terminal, shortly pedunculate, 
spreading, from 1 to 2 in. long, branching from the base; branches 
spreading and bearing many boat-shaped minute ovate-acute glabrous 
bracts; the large cymes 1°5 to 2 in. in diam. and many-flowered, the small- 
er little-branched and few-flowered. Flowers *75 to 1 in. long, on pubes- 
cent pedicels ‘1 to'4in, long. Calyx narrowly tubular-campanulate, ad- 
pressed-pubescent outside; the mouth with 5 triangular acute teeth. 
Corolla white, salver-shaped, glabrous outside, tube narrow; limb with 
5 oblong-elliptic, blunt or acute spreading lobes ; throat and tube inside 
pubescent. Anthers exserted, linear, about as long as the corolla-lobes. 
Style stout; stigma clavate, 2-lobed. 

Penane: Curtis 3590. Perak: Wray 2611; King’s Collector 3305, 
4882, 6507, 6814, 8480. 

7, RANDIA DENSIFLORA, Benth, Flora Hongkong 155. <A glabrous 
tree, often as high as 60 feet; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, 
pale-brown, 4-angled. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic-oblong to oblong-lan- 
ceolate, acute or subacute, rarely acuminate, the base cuneate; both 
surfaces brown when dry, tinged with olivaceous, the lower usually 
paler; main-nerves 8 or 9 pairs, rather straight, ascending, thin but 
prominent on the lower surface, slightly depressed on the upper ; length 


1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 209 


4. to 6 in. ; breadth 1°75 to 2°75 in.; petioles ‘25 to ‘3 in. ; stipules triangu- 
- lar, acuminate, shorter than the petioles, caducous. Oymes from the axils 
of fallen leaves, many-flowered, almost sessile, much branched from near 
the base, 2 to 4in. in diam., the branches puberulous, spreading and 
bearing many acute persistent bracteoles. Flowers ‘4 in. long, on pe- 
dicels equalling or exceeding the calyx. Calyx tubular-campanulate, 
about ‘1 in. long, the mouth with 5 minute acute teeth. Corolla with a 
short tube hairy on the throat inside; the limb with 5 oblong blunt 
minutely cuspidate reflexed lobes equalling in length the 5 linear exsert- 
ed anthers ; filaments dorsifixed. Style much exserted, stigma fusiform. 
Fruit like a pepper-corn. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 112. Koord. & 
Valet. Bijdr. VIII. 93. Webera densiflora, Wall. in Roxb. FI. Ind. III. 
ed. Carey & Wall. II. 536. W. oppositiflora, Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 698; Kurz 
For. Fl. Burm. II. 47. Stylocoryna densiflora, Wall. Cat. 8404 eacl. A. 
Mig. in Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. 1V. 128, t. 5 A. S. dimorphophylla, Teysm. 
& Binn. Pl. Nov. Hort. Bog. 4. Cupia densiflora and C. oppositiflora, DC. 
Prod. 1V. 394. Gnopachis aailliflora and G. oblongata, Mig. FI. Ind. 
Bot. II. 221. Uvrophyllum coriaceum, Miq. lc. Suppl. 542. Ixora 
Thozetia, F. Mull. Fragm. II. 132. Psychotria, sp. Wall. Cat. 8332. 
Rubiacea, Wall. Cat. 8455, 8456, 8465. 
Common in all the provinces.—Distris. Malayan Archipelago; 
Hongkong; North Australia. 
_ Var. parvifolia, King & Gamble. Leaves narrowly oblong-elliptic, 
3 to 5 in: long and 1°25 to 2°75 in. broad; petioles ‘15 to ‘2 in. 
Penang: Curtis 796; Ridley 10243, Perak: Scortechini 811, King’s 
Collector 1585, 
8. RanpDIA ANISOPHYLLA, Jack in Roxb. FI. Ind. ed. Carey and Wall. 
II. 561. A small unarmed tree; young branches at first rusty-tomen- 
tose but soon sub-glabrous, pale, and striate, as thick as a goose-quili. 
Leaves of each pair unequal, coriaceous, obovate-elliptic, shortly cuspi- 
date, much narrowed from the middle to the base; upper surface dark- 
brown when dry, glabrous except the shortly tomentose depressed midrib 
and nerves; lower surface paler, tomentose on the midrib, pubescent 
especially on the transverse veins and on the 10 to 14 pairs of bold 
spreading main-nerves ; length of the longer of each pair 8 to 10 in., of 
the smaller 3 to 6 in. ; breadth of the longer 3 to 5 in., of the smaller 15 
to 3 in.; petioles ‘3 to 1 in., tomentose, stipules lanceolate, acumiuate, 
tomentose, as long as petioles. Cymes pedunculate, rusty-tomentose 
everywhere, crowded, spreading, 1'5 to 2in. in diam. with numerous 
lanceolate acuminate bracteoles ‘2 to *25 in. long; the peduncles about 
as long as the leaf-petioles. Flowers coriaceous, °75 in. long, on short 
pedicels or sub-sessile. Calyx tubular-campanulate, with 5 acute lobes or 


210 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


teeth. Corolla longer than the calyx, tubular, its lobes oblong. Anthers 
linear, sub-sessile near the base of the tube. Style fusiform. Fruit 1 
to 1'5 in. long, bluntly ellipsoid, somewhat compressed, minutely tomen- 
tose, crowned by the rather large tubular calyx. Hook. fil. FJ. Br. Ind. 
TIT. 114; DC. Prod. IV. 381. Gardenia anisophylla, Jack, Miq. FI. Ind. 
Bat. II. 230. G.? anisophylla, Wall. Cat. 8399 A. 

Penang: Jack §& Porter; Wallich 8284 D.; Curtis 164; Hullett 
162. Manacca: Derry 27. Srncarore: King’s Collector 1234.—Di1stR1B. 
Sumatra, Forbes 2954, 3088. 

A Bornean species, represented in Herb. Kew. by Beccari’s 760 and Haviland’s 
8420, is allied to this, but its calyx has long teeth and much woolly hair. It is 
evidently undescribed and might be named R. Beccarii. 

9. Rawnpta Scortecuinu, King & Gamble n. sp. An armed tree 
20 to 60 feet high; young branches usually thicker than a goose-quill, 
glabrous, the bark pale when dry. Leaves of the pairs not very un- 
equal, membranous, obovate-elliptic to oblanceolate-elliptic, obtuse or 
abruptly acute or minutely cuspidate, much narrowed from above the 
middle into the glabrous petiole ; both surfaces brown when dry, rarely 
tinged with green and both glabrous except for a few scattered hairs on 
the nerves on the lower ; main-nerves 14 to 18 pairs, little-curved, spread- 
ing, prominent on the lower surface, rather faint as the upper, veins on 
the lower prominent, transverse, wavy; length of the larger leaf of the 
pair 8 to 16 in. ; breadth 4 to 6 in. ; length of the smaller leaf 5 to 8 in. ; 
breadth 3 or 4 in.; petioles °75 to 1:5 in. ; stipules ovate, connate by their 
bases. Oymes pedunculate, leaf-opposed (from the fall of the subtending 
leaf), many-flowered, much-branched, spreading, 2 to 2°5 in. in diam., 
everywhere puberulous; bracteoles numerous, broadly triangular, per- 
sistent; peduncles *75 to Lin. long. Flowers about 1 in. long, puberu- 
lous everywhere. Calya tubular, the mouth truncate but usually with 5. 
small teeth. Corolla cylindric, ‘75 in. long, with 5 short lobes. Anthers 
linear, nearly half as long as the corolla, dorsifixed and inserted near its 
base. Ovary two-celled, each cell multi-ovulate. Style short, stigma 
clavate, sulcate. Fruit sub-globular, somewhat compressed, densely 
puberulous, about 1 in. in diam., crowned by the short calyx-tube. 

Perak: Scortechini 574, 170; Wray 3031, 187, 3212, 1381; King’s 
Collector 3455, 3696, 7205, 4485, 6786, 10131. Singapore and Penane, 
Curtis 164.—Distris. Borneo, Beccari 2599; Haviland 84, 697, 2161. 

10. Ranpia PeRAKENSIS, King & Gamble n. sp. A small armed 
glabrous tree 12 to 18 feet high; young branches thinner than a 
quill, pale cinereous, glabrous, often armed with stout flower-bearing 
spines 1 to 1:25 in. long. Leaves thinly coriaceous, narrowly elliptic, 
tapering to each end, the apex bluntly acuminate; both surfaces 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 211 


brown, the lower paler ; upper surface dark-brown when dry, the nerves 
invisible ; the lower pale-brown, the main-nerves 6 or 7 pairs, very dis- 
_ tinct, curved, interarching at some distance from the edge, the reticula- 
tions rather distinct ; length 3 to 5 in.; breadth 1-4 to 2 in. ; petioles ‘1 to 
‘2 in.; stipules triangular, acuminate. Flowers 1 in, long, on very short 
pedicels, solitary or in pairs from short branches which ultimately be- 
come spines. Calyx tubular, ‘35 in. long, contracted at the base, the 
mouth with 5 narrowly triangular short teeth. Corolla salver-shaped ; 
the tube '45 in. long and nearly ‘2 in. wide, the limb °75 in. across with 
5or 6 oblong blunt lobes. Anthers linear, subsessile at the base of the tube, 
about ‘8 in.long. Style short, stout, shorter than the cylindric stigma, 
Fruit globular, smooth, surmounted by the short scar of the calyx, 1°75 
in. in diam.; pericarp very thick ; seeds ellipsoid, compressed, *25 in. long, 

Perak: King’s Collector 7450, 8356. | 

11. Ranpia Fasctcutata, DC. Prod. LV. 386, A much-branched 
armed shrub; young branches thicker than a crow-quill, rough from 
small tubercles and softly'and minutely pubescent. Leaves membranous, 
lanceolate, ovate or oblong-lanceolate, shortly acuminate (often bluntly 
so), rounded or cuneate at the base ; both surfaces olivaceous, the upper 
usually glabrous or nearly so, the lower paler, minutely pubescent usual- 
ly on the midrib and nerves only but sometimes on the spaces between ; 
main-nerves 4 to 6 pairs, slightly curved, ascending, distinct on the lower 
surface, almost obsolete on the upper; length ‘75 to 3 in.; breadth °5 to 
15 in.; petioles °05 to ‘2in., pubescent; stipules broadly triangular, 
much acuminate, about as long as the petioles; spines axillary, 
slender, straight, ascending, slightly longer than the petioles, (some- 
times absent). Jlowers 15 to 2 in. long, axillary (under 1 in. in 
var. parviflora) solitary or in fascicles of 2 or 3, bracteoles lanceo- 
‘late, acuminate, hairy. Calyx ‘35 in. long;. the tube narrowly funnel- 
shaped, villous, the mouth with 5 narrow subulate teeth as long as the 
tube. Corolla salver-shaped, the tube nearly 1 in. long, about ‘05 in. in 
diam., glabrous outside, pubescent inside; limb nearly 1 in. across with 
5 deep elliptic to oblong-elliptic, obtuse or sub-acute lobes. Anthers 
half-exserted from the throat, linear, not apiculate, ‘3 in. long. Style 
slender ; stigma exserted, with 2 short broad ovate blunt lobes. Pruwit 
pisiform, 2-celled, 4-seeded, sparsely pubescent. crowned by the long-tooth- 
ed calyx-tube. Brandis For. Flora 273 ; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I1L. 109, 
KR. rigida, DC.1.c. 2. malabarica, Wall. Cat. 8255 A. B.C. D. Gardenia 
fasciculata, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 15. G. rigida and G. parviflora, Walle 
Cat. 8257 A.B. Posoqueria fasiculata, Roxb. Fl. Ind. 1717. P. rigida, 
Wall. in Roxb. FI. Ind. ed. Carey & Wall. II. 570. Webera fasciculata, 
Kurz For. Flora Burm, IL. 49. 


212 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


KeEpau: Curtis 2549. Penance: Curtis 718, 1498. Prov. WELLESLEY : 
Curtis 7106. Perax: Scortechini 1802; Wray 3467. 

Var. parviflora; tube of corolla only about ‘75 in. long, very 
narrow ; the limb °75.in. in diam. 

LANGKAWL: Curtis 3883. 


Roxburgh’s unpublished figures of Posoqueria fasciculata and Gardenia rigida are 
practically alike. The only differences are that the leaves of the former are depicted 
as ovate-lanceolote and 2'25 to 3 in. long; the limb of the corolla as yellow, its tube 
as °75 in. long and white; the calyx under ‘2 in. long with teeth one quarter of its 
length ; while Randia rigida is shown as having ovate leaves only 1'5 in. long; corolla- 
limb white and the tube 1 in. long, also white; the calyx ‘3 in. long with filiform 
teeth half as long as the tube. The former he attributes to Nepal, the latter 
to Singapore. The two are evidently forms of the same widely distributed 
species. 


12. Ranpia tonoirtora, Lam. Dict. IT. 227; Ill. t. 156, £.3. A 
glabrous shrub, sometimes scandent, usually armed; young branclies 
twice as thick as a crow-quill, or thicker, pale-brown, shining, usually 
bearing stout curved axillary spines ‘3 in. or more in length. Leaves 
coriaceous, oblong, oblong-lanceolate or obovate-elliptic, acute or shortly 
cuspidate, the base cuneate ; both surfaces pale-olivaceous green when 
dry, dull; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs, rather straight, ascending, faint on 
both surfaces but especially on the upper; length 1°5 to 3°75 in.; 
breadth °75 to 1:75 in. (larger in var.); petioles *1 to °15 in.; stipules 
about as long as the petioles, broadly triangular, with abrupt acuminate 
apices. Cymes terminal or axillary, umbellate, as long as or longer than 
the leaves (shorter in var.), few-flowered, on peduncles *25 to ‘4 in. long ; 
bracteoles few, ovate, acute. Flowers 1°5 (rarely 2 in.) long, white; their 
pedicels from *25 to ‘4 in., bracteolate about the middle. Calyz 
narrowly infundibuliform, ‘25 Ai long (‘5 in. in var:) the mouth with 5 
lanceolate acuminate teeth. Corolla salver-shaped, tube °75 to 1:5 long 
and less than 1 in. wide; the throat pubescent; the limb 1 in. or 
more across with 5 oblong blunt spreading or reflexed lobes. <Anthers 
linear, reflexed, exserted, much shorter than the corolla-lobes. Style 
filiform ; stigma broadly clavate, exserted, separating into 2 spathulate 
lobes. Fruit globose-ovoid, glabrous, °35 to ‘5 in. long, its stalk some- 
what longer; calyx-scar truncate, conspicuous; seeds rugose, embedded 
in pulp. DC. Prod. IV. 386; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 111 (in part). 
R. scandens, DC. 1.c. 387. Posoqueria longiflora, Roxb. FI. Ind. I. 718. 
‘Webera scandens, Roxb. 1.c. I. 698. W. longiflora, Kurz, For, Flora Burm. 
II. 48. Canthium recurvum, Wall. Cat. 8284 cae the sheets sae D.) 
in Herb. Linn. Soc. | 

Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2802, 2803, 2805, 2807, Lapa (K.D.) 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 213 


900. Sincapore: Lobb; Schomburg 59; Ridley 2415, 9487. Porraxk: 
Wray 2507 ; King’s Collector 308, 5231; Hullett 93.—Distr1s. Borneo. 


Except that it has spines the plant here described agrees in all respects with 
" Roxburgh’s Webera scandens of which he has left a coloured drawing in the Calcutta 
Herbarium. Roxburgh’s figure and description of his Posogeria longiflora also agree 
with this, except in being arboreous.. Lamark’s figure of R, longiflora agrees with 
Roxburgh’s except in having smaller leaves, 


Var. major, King & Gamble; young branches sometimes nearly 
as thick asa goose-quill, leaves 4 to 6 in. long and 1°75 to 3 in. broad ; 
cymes shorter than the leaves ; calyx ‘5in long. . 

Pongan: Curtis.—Distris. Burma, Helfer (K.D.) 2906; McClel- 
land ; Andaman Islands, King’s Collector. 

13. Ranpia Crarket, King & Gamble n. sp. Quite glabrous: 
young branches thinner than a goose-quill, pale-brown when dry. Leaves 
thickly coriaceous, oblong-elliptic, subacute, the base rounded or slightly 
cuneate, both surfaces dark-brown when dry, the lower slightly oliva- 
ceous, the midrib on both thick and the 4 or 5 pairs of slightly curved 
ascending main-nerves faint; length 4 to 6°5 in., breadth 1°75 to 2°5 in. ; 
petioles °5 to ‘6 in., thick. Cymes in the axils of fallen leaves or termin- 
al, 3- or 4-flowered, the bracts broadly ovate, acute, persistent. Flowers 
2°5 to 3 in. long, coriaceous. Calyx narrowly funnel-shaped, tapering 
much towards the base, about ‘9 in long; the mouth with 5 small acute 
triangular teeth. Corolla salver-shaped, the tube 1 in. long and °15 in, 
in diam. ; its throat glabrous; the limb 1°5 in. across, deeply divided into 
5 ovate-lanceolate, spreading lobes. Anthers sessile, included in the 
tube, linear, ‘3 in. long. Style as long as the corolla-tube; stigma exsert- 
ed, short, thick, separating into 2 broad lobes. Canthium recurvum, 
Wall. Cat, 8284 D. in Herb. Kew. (not D. in Herb. Linn. Soc.) 

Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 840. 


The type sheet of this species was included by Wallich in his Canthium recur- 
vum, of which it stands in the Kew set as sheet D. It differs from the other 
sheets which belong to Randia longiflora in its greatly longer calyx and also larger 
more coriaceous corolla, which has a wider tube, glabrous in the throat as elsewhere, 
included anthers, and a much shorter stigma which opens out into 2 short broad 
lobes. ‘The leaves of this are also larger and thicker than those of R. longiflora, 


14. Ranpia Penanaiana, King & Gamble n. sp. A large glab- 
rous armed climber; young branches twice as thick as a crow-quill, dark 
coloured when dry, armed with stout axillary recurved spines ‘3 in, 
long. Leaves thickly membranous, elliptic, sometimes slightly obovate, 
shortly and bluntly acuminate, the base cuneate, both surfaces brown 
when dry, the lower somewhat the paler and tinged olivaceous; main- 
nerves 5 to 7 pairs, rather straight, oblique, faint on both surfaces; 


214 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


length 3 to 4°5iin.; breadth 15 to 2°5 in. petiole ‘2 to *3 in. slender; | 
stipules shorter than the petioles, broadly triangular at the base, much 
acuminate upwards. Oymes terminal or from the axils of fallen leaves, 
on pedicels about ‘2 in. long; the branches short and bearing persistent 
ovate-acute bracteoles. Flowers few, about 2 in. long, on pedicels about 
2in, long. Calyx ‘4 in. long, tubular, tapering to the base, the mouth 
with 5 triangular acute short teeth. Corolla salver-shaped; the tube 
1 in. long and about ‘1 in. in diam.; the limb about 1 to 1°25 in. across, 
deeply divided into 5 broadly elliptic subacute lobes. Anthers linear, 
with a black apical process from the connective, included in the slightly 
pubescent throat, sessile, dorsifixed, about ‘2 in. long. Style filiform ; 
stigma somewhat exserted, thick, clavate, opening out into 2 thick spa- 
thulate reflexed fleshy lobes. Fruit depressed-globular, glabrous, ‘5 to 
‘65 in. in diam. when dry. 


PenanG: Curtis 927. SincaporEt: Hullett, 114. 


The following, of which we have seen no specimens in flower, also probably be- 
long to this species; viz: Malacca: Derry 1056. Perak: Scortechini 1588; King’s 
Collector 10171. One of Mr. Curtis’s specimens is described as a tree, another asa 
climber. The leaves are thinner and broader than those of R. floribunda, Lam., and 
the flowers are (especially as regards the limb of the corolla) larger. The calyx al- 
though of the same shape is also larger. This species still more nearly resembles 
R. Clarkei, King & Gamble (of which the type is Wall. Cat. 8284 D.) but it has 
smaller, much less coriaceous leaves, which are broader in proportion to their width. 
This has also smaller flowers with a very much smaller calyx. From both it differs 
by its conspicuously apiculate anthers. 

15. Ranpia ExaLtata, Griff. Notul. IV. 262. A tree 30 to 50 feet 
high, unarmed ; young branches deciduously pubescent, ultimately gla- 
brous, dark-coloured and striate when dry, thinner than a goose-quill. 
Leaves coriaceous, glabrous, oblong-lanceolate, acuminate at base and 
apex ; upper surface dark-brown when dry, not reticulate, the nerves 
and midrib depressed; lower surface paler, reticulate; main-nerves 
8 to 10 pairs, curved, ascending, thin, dark in colour and distinct beneath 
when dry; length 3:5 to 45 in.; breadth 1 to 1385 in.; petioles ‘2 in.; 
stipules triangular, acuminate, about as long as the petioles and like 
them rusty-pubescent. Cymes in the axils of leaves or of fallen leaves, 
when in flower half as long as the leaves, adpressed rusty-pubescent ; 
branches few, bearing small persistent acute bracts and 4 to 6 
large shortly pedicellate flowers. Calyx ‘15 in. long, funnel-shaped ; 
densely adpressed-pubescent outside, the mouth truncate but minutely 
5-toothed. Corolla white, somewhat purplish, 2 in. or more long, rather 
sparsely adpressed-pubescent outside ; the tube narrowly cylindric, only 
about ‘3 in. long, villous at the throat; the limb widely funnel-shaped, 
seurfily hairy inside; the mouth with 5 broad subacute lobes °3 or °35 


1903.) King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 215 


in. long. Anthers linear, ‘4 in. long, sessile, dorsifixed above the throat. 
Style filiform 1 in, long, surmounted by the fusiform 2-lobed stigma. 
Berry globular-ovoid, smooth, woody, 2-5 in. in diam., on a thick 
peduncle ‘5 in. long. Seeds embedded in pulp, compressed, angled, near- 
ly ‘5 in. broad. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III.; Kurz For. Fl. Burma. II. 
46 (in part), Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. VIII. 90. Gardenia pulcherrima, 
Kurz in Journ, As Soc. 1877 If. 155; For, Flora Burm. II, 43 (in part), 
Gardenia Schoemanni, Teys. & Binn. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. III. 403 ; 
in Nat. Tijds. II. 201; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT. 232. 

Prenane: Curtis 793.—Distris, Andaman Islands; Burma (Griffith 
K.D. 2826). , 

The Andaman plant included under R. ewxaltata by Kurz differs from Griffith’s 
in having obovate leaves and a smaller corolla with a long tube. 

16. RANDIA MACROPHYLLA, Benth. & Hook. fil. Gen. Plant. ex 
Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind, III. 114. An erect unarmed shrub 8 or 4 feet 
high ; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, dark-coloured when dry, 
scaberulous-puberulous. Leaves large, coriaceous, almost sessile, 
narrowly elliptic-oblong, sometimes shortly acuminate, gradually nar- 
rowed to tlhe acute base; upper surface olivaceous-brown when dry, 
glabrous except sometimes for a few hairs on the midrib; lower darker, 
usually glabrous, but sometimes sparsely pubescent on midrib and nerves ; 
main-nerves 10 to 14 pairs, slightly curved, ascending, depressed on the 
upper, prominent on the lower surface ; length 8 to 12 in.; breadth 1°75 
to 2°75 in.; petioles ‘1 to ‘15 in. pubescent, stipules ‘4 to ‘5 in. long, 
triangular, with a broad base and long subulate-acuminate apex. 
Flowers 1 or 2 ina leaf-axil, subsessile, 4°5 to 6 in. long, with many 
subulate hairy bracts at the base. Calya-twbe funnel-shaped, about 
°35 to ‘5 in long; the mouth with 5 linear spreading teeth much longer 
than the tube. Corolla 4 to 5 in. long, infundibuliform, 3 or 4 inches 
wide at the mouth, white or with purple spots, puberulous or sub- 
olabreus outside; the limb with 5 ovate sub-acute lobes about 1 in. long, 
Anthers linear, about ‘8 in. long, included in the glabrous throat. Style 
slender; stigma clavate, nearly as long as and parallel to the anthers. 
Fruit ellipsoid, sparsely and deciduously rusty-strigose, 2°5 in. long, 
crowned by the long, persistent calyx-lobes. Rothmannia macrophylla, 
R. Br. in Wall. Cat. 8304. 

_ Penana: Wallich, Curtis 966. Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2822; 
Maingay (K.D.) 944; Cuming 2365; Hervey, Derry 43, 79. SINGAPORE: 
Lobb 65; Dr. T. Anderson 107; H. J. Murton 1; Hullett 117. Pera: 
Wray 1380, 1632, 3232, 4214; Scortechini 1479; King’s Collector 769, 
10356. Penane: Curtis 966; Dinpines: Curtis. SeLaAncor: Gooderoy 
10484,— Distris. Sumatra. 

J. 1. 30 


216 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


17. Ranpta Kunstieri, King & Gamble n. sp. A stout glabrous 
armed climber; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, pale- 
brown, 4-angled, shining; spines .in pairs, slightly curved, slender, 
much deflexed, about *5 in. long. Leaves coriaceous, broadly ovate to 
olliptic-rotund, obtuse or bluntly and shortly cuspidate; both surfaces 
pale hepatic-brown when dry; main-nerves 4 or 5 pairs, curved, as- 
cending, rather prominent on both surfaces when dry ; length 4 to 5°5 
in. ; breadth 2°5 to 3°5 in. ; petioles ‘3 to *5 in.; stipules longer than the 
petioles, oblong, sub-acute. Flowers solitary or in scanty cymes, on short 
pedicels. Calyx tubular, the limb truncate but obscurely toothed. 
Fruit deflexed, on a short pedicel, depressed-globular, slightly contracted 
towards the base, crowned by the short tubular truncate calyx-limb, 
about 1:25 in. in diam. when dry and somewhat less in length; pulpy; 
pericarp leathery, smooth, shining. Seeds numerous, horizontal, com- 
pressed; albumen horny, scanty; radicle longer than the orbicular 
cotyledons. Wall. Cat. 8284 C. (in Herb. Kew, not in Linn. Soc.) 

Perak: King’s Collector 2683, 4535 ; Scortechini 485. Sumatra: 


Curtis 35438. 


Scortectini’s specimens of this in our hands are not in flower. From the field 
note on one of them we quote the description of the flower as follows. “ Calyz-tube 
‘5 in. long, two-thirds being produced beyond the ovary, cylindric, slightly con- 
stricted in the middle; the limb with 5 shallow teeth, glabrous outside and inside 
except for an interrupted ring of yellowish thick hairs at the mouth inside. Corolia- 
tube *5 in. long; the lobes as long, greenish yellow, glabrous except at the throat 
where are attached the slightly exserted linear anthers. Ovary 2-celled; each cell 
with many ovules in several series; stigma oblong, shortly 2-fid. Berry 1 in. in 
diam., not ribbed, crowned by the persistent calyx-tube.” 


26. GarpENrIA, Linn. 


Shrubs or trees, often armed. Leaves opposite, rarely ternate ; 
stipules often connate. Flowers often large, terminal or axillary, soli- 
tary, fascicled, rarely cymose, sometimes dimorphic and polygamous. 
Calyx-tube campanulate or tubular; the limb variable, tubular or 
dilated, sometimes spathaceous, often persistent on the fruit. Corolla 
various, longer than the calyx-limb; 5- to 12-lobed ; the lobes twisted 
in bud. Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes. Anthers linear, included, 
sessile or sub-sessile on the tube, as many as the corolla-lobes, and alter- 
nate with them. Ovary 1-celled ; style stout; stigma clavate, fusiform or 
bifid; ovules numerous, 2-seriate on the 2 to 6 placentas. Fruct often 
large, ovoid, ellipsoid or globose, baccate, with a coriaceous epicarp and 
woody endocarp which sometimes splits vertically at the sutures. 
Seeds numerous, imbedded in the placental pulp, compressed; testa 


1903. King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula 217 


thin; albumen horny; embryo minute.—Distriz. About 60 species, 
tropical and sub-tropical. 


Calyx narrowly campanulate, its lobes long, linear, 


spreading :— 
Corolla-lobes under ‘5 in. in length, oblong; fruit 
sub-globular, °5 to °75 in. in diam, ac oe 1. G, tentaculata. 
Corolla-lobes 2:25 to 4 in. long; fruit ovate- ig 
2°5 in. long : 2. G, stenopetala. 


Calyx campanulate, boldly 5- Denied: the Asati eau nae 
sub-truncate or with 5 large deep keeled lobes ; corolla- 
tube *5 to 1 in, long; fruit ribbed we w: 38. G, carinata. 
Calyx tubulur, smooth; fruit smooth :— 
Calyx much shorter than the corolla :— 
Calyx *5 in. long, the mouth with 5 triangaular 
acuminate keeled teeth; corolla 1°5 in, long, widely 
campanulate suddenly contracted into a cylindrical 
tube ‘25 in. long, the lobes of the limb deep, oblong, 
obtuse we 4e G, Godefroyana, 
Calyx ‘4 to 65 in, ieee ; uae AOE truncate, 
sometimes split on one side; corolla-tube 1°75 to 
2°5 in. long eee ove wae o- =5. G. tubsfera. 
Calyx ‘75 to 1:5 in. long, inflated-tubular, the 
mouth oblique with a few irreguiar lobes ; corolla- 


tube 2°5 to 3 in. long ane oe 6. G. speciosa. 
Calyx 3 to 4 in, in length; nearly as gna as the | 
tube of the corolla a aa we WT.) GL Grifithia. 


1. Garpenra TENTACULATA, Hook. fil. in Fl. Br. Ind. IIT. 119. An 
unarmed shrub or small tree ; young branches thinner than a goose- 
quill, sparsely puberulous, dark when dry. Leaves membranous, 
narrowly oblanceolate or lanceolate-oblong, acuminate or caudate- 
acuminate, much narrowed to the short petiole; both surfaces dark- 
brown when dry, glabrous, the midrib and 14 to 18 pairs of thin 
spreading nerves sometimes aaa. on the lower; length 4 to 8 or 
even 10 in.; breadth 1°5 to 3 in.; petiole ‘25 to ‘4 in.; stipules tubular 
below the oO iohed mouth, sneha longer than the datialoes Flowers 
in fascicles of 4 to 6 (sometimes fewer), from the axils of fallen leaves, 
about °75 in. long, on stalks from °3 to 5 in. long. Calyx ‘5 in, long, 
narrowly campanulate, with dilated limb deeply divided into 5 narrow 
flexuose linear-lanceolate spreading lobes. Corolla slighty exceeding 
the calyx, tubular, glabrous except a pubescent band at the base of the 
interior of the tube ; the mouth with 5 oblong obtuse lobes. Anthers 5, 
linear, sessile, at the base of the corolla-tube, ‘6 in. long. Frutt sub- 
globular, faintly ridged, glabrous, ‘5 to ‘75 in. in diam., crowned by 
the tentacle-like calyx-lobes. Seeds compressed, reticulate. 


218 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


Jonor: Ridley 11140; Kelsall 4082a. Matacca: Hervey; Maingay 
(K.D.) 639; Griffith (K.D.) 2810; Lobb. Prrak: Scortechini 63; 
King’s Oollector 2691, 7851, 8377; Wray 2036. Panana: King’s Collector 
1639, 2691. Panane: Ridley 2195.—Distris. Borneo, Motley 934; 
Beccart ; Haviland 2967. 

2. GARDENIA STENOPETALA, King & Gamble n. sp. A shrub 4 to 
8 feet high; young branches as thick as a goose-quill or nearly so, 
very dark-coloured when dry, covered with deciduous dark pubescence 
and minute white scales. Leaves large, thinly coriaceous, oblong-ob- 
lanceolate or elliptic, shortly acuminate, much narrowed to the short 
petiole; both surfaces olivaceous-brown when dry and both (but 
especially the lower) bearing sparse adpressed partly deciduous hairs, 
the midrib and nerves more densely pubescent; transverse veins on 
the lower rather distinct, distant; main-nerves 12 to 14 pairs, curved, 
ascending or spreading, rather bold on the lower surface when 
dry; length 7 to 14 in.; breadth 2 to 4 in.; petioles °3 to ‘5 in.; 
stipules shorter than the petioles, broadly triangular at the base, 
the apices long-acuminate. Cymes from the axils of fallen leaves, 
2-branched and 4- to 6-flowered; their peduncles under ‘3 in. long, 
with narrowly linear, lanceolate bracts. Flowers 2°5 to 5 in. long; 
their pedicels ‘3 in., narrowly bracteate and rusty-pilose like the cyme- 
peduncles and calyx. Calyx narrowly campanulate, ‘4 to ‘6 in. long, 
the limb with 5 linear spreading lobes somewhat longer than the 
tube. Corolla with a puberulous cylindric tube about ‘5 to ‘75 in. long 
containing the 5 linear anthers at its base; lobes of the limb 5, narrow, 
2°5 to 45 in. long and from ‘15 to ‘2 in. wide, with valvate inflexed 
edges, bearing some scattered hairs; anthers sessile, ‘3 in. long. Style 
filiform; stigma fusiform, shortly bifid. Fruit ovate-oblong, 2°5 in. 
long and 1°5 in. in diam., crowned by the persistent hairy calyx; 
pericarp thin, brittle, smooth; seeds ellipsoid, compressed, °3 in. long. 

Perak: Scortechini 1446; King’s Collector 4156, 4265; Curtis 1806, 
8144, 

3. GARDENIA caRtINATA, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey and 
Wall. II. 560. A shrub; young branches as thick as a goose-quill, 
whitish, glabrous, the cicatrices of fallen leaves prominent. Leaves 
membranous, obovate to oblanceolate, very shortly acuminate or 
cuspidate, much narrowed to the base; both surfaces brown when dry, 
the upper shining, glabrous except the midrib; the lower tinged 
olivaceous, puberulous especially-on the stout midrib and 16 to 18 pairs 
of rather straight spreading stout nerves; length 4 to 7in.; breadth 
2 to 3 in. (sometimes much longer). Flowers 1°5 to 2 in. long, axillary, 
solitary or in pairs on short bracteolate puberulous pedicels. Calyx 


1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. oh 


‘1 to 1:25 in. long, campanulate. boldly 5-keeled, tapering to the pedicel, 
the mouth expanded sub-truncate or with 5 large deep-keeled lobes. 
Corolla salver-shaped; the tube ‘5 to 1 in. long, adpressed-puberulous, 
ridged; limb 1:25 to 2 in. across, with 6 to 9 broad lobes. Stigma 
broadly clavate. Fruit ellipsoid, 5- to 8-ribbed, 1:5 to 1°75 in. long 
including the large persistent calyx. Wall. Cat. 8271; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. 
Ind. IIT. 117. DC. Prod. IV. 380; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT. 229, 

Perak: Scortechint 2301. Penana: Wallich, OC. Ourtis 525. 
Manacca: Maingay 1486, (K.D.) 837; Ridley 953, 906. Hervey. 
Province We tiesey: Ridley 6974. Sincarore: H. J. Murton. 

4. GaArpenia GopeFroyAna, O. Kuntze in Revis. Gen. Pl. IJ. 283. 
Young branches half as thick as a goose-quill, rusty-puberulous, bear- 
ing at the nodes the persistent bases of the stipules. Leaves thinly 
coriaceous, dark-coloured when dry, both surfaces glabrous except 
for a few hairs near the edge and on the midrib, narrowly elliptic, the 
apex abruptly sub-acute, gradually narrowed to the base; main-nerves 
8 to 10 pairs, indistinct on both surfaces; length 1°75 to 2°25 in; 
breadth °65 to 1 in.; petiole ‘15 in.; stipules conjoined into a wide 
tube longer than the petioles, obliquely cut on one side, the apex acute 
rusty-pubescent externally. lowers solitary or in pairs, 2 in. long. 
Calyx *5 in. long, infundibuliform ; the mouth wide and with 5 short 
triangular keeled acuminate teeth with ciliate edges. Corolla about 
1:5 in. long, widely campanulate, abruptly contracted into a cylindric 
tube *25 in. long, the limb 1°75 in. wide, divided into 5 deep oblong 
blunt spreading lobes. Fruit ellipsoid, crowned by the thick calyx-scar 
about an inch long and more than half an inch in diameter. Seeds 
numerous, compressed, surrounded by pulp. 

Penang: Ridley 1316.—Distris. Saigon, Pierre; Cambodia, 
Kuntze ; Cochin-China, Glodefroy-Leboeuf. 

5. GARDENIA TUBIFERA, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey & 
Wall. II. 562. An unarmed shrub or tree, young branches nearly as 
thick as a goose-quill, the bark very pale, glabrous, shining. Leaves 
thinly coriaceous, oblanceolate, the apex broad and shortly cuspidate, 
the base much narrowed; both surfaces pale olivaceous-brown, shining, 
usually glabrous, but sometimes the nerves and midrib beneath 
puberulous or scurfy; main-nerves 10 to 12 pairs, sub-horizontal, thin 
but distinct especially below; length 3 to 6 in. ; breadth 1°5 to 2 in.; 
petiole ‘2 to ‘4 in., narrowly winged in its upper part; stipules tubular, 
sub-scarious, truncate, obscurely toothed, sometimes persistent, 2 in. 
long. Flowers solitary, axillary or terminal, glabrous, sub-sessile, 
3 to4in. long. Calyx tubular, tapering slightly to the base, truncate, 
sometimes split at one side, smooth or ribbed, from ‘4 to ‘65 in. long. © 


220 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. _—[No. 4, 


Corolla thick, many times longer than the calyx; the tube 1°75 to 2°5 
in. long, narrowly cylindric, slightly over ‘1 in. in diam., pubescent 
at the throat, otherwise glabrous; the limb 2 to 2°5 in. across, spread- 
ing, deeply divided into 6 to 9 obovate or obovate-oblong lobes, 
Anthers inserted in the throat, half-exserted, linear, ‘3 in. long. Style 
thick; stigma exserted, with 2 thick short lobes. Fruct globose or 
ovoid-globose, obscurely ridged or smooth, 1 to 1'5 in. in diam,, 
crowned by the tubular calyx; endocarp thick, hard; seeds rather 
large. Wall. Cat. 8266; DC. Prodr. IV. 381; Hook. f. in Flor. Br. 
Ind. III. 117; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT. 230; Schumann in Bot. Tidsskrift 
Kobn. XXIV. 333; Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. VIII. 99. G. resinifera, 
Korth. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. II. 191; Kurz in Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 
1876, II. 134 (non Roth). G. glutinosa, Teysm. & Binnend. in Herb. 
Lugd. Bat. 

Three forms of this, founded on variations in the calyx, may be 
recognised as under :— 

Form 1. Calyx obconical, smooth, ‘4 to ‘5 in long, truncate. 

Perak: Scortechint 1775; King’s Collector 5260, 5581. Jouor: 
Kelsall 4088. Styneapore: Wallich. Penana: Maingay (K.D.) 838. 
Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 838; Griffith (K.D.) 2816; Distris. Sumatra, 
Forbes 3222; Borneo, Motley 341; Beccart 3250; Koh Chang in Siam ; 
Java, Teysmann. 

Form 2. Calyx-tube ribbed, *4 to ‘5 in. long. 

Perak: Wray 2522; King’s Collector 6285. Prnane: King’s Collector 
1474; C. Curtis 686. Singapore: Cantley 215; Ridley 2588, also Lobb 
125. . 

Form 3. Calyx tubular, smooth, *°5 to ‘65 in. long, split on one- 
side. 

JoHoOR: King’s Collector 11139. Paunana: Reedley 375, 1388(?) The 
Johor specimen is well-marked, the other more doubtful.—DistR1b. 
Borneo, Curtis 111. 

6. Garprenta spectosa, Hook. fil. FJ]. Br. Ind. III. 117%. A 
glabrous tree 40 to 60 feet high; young branches much thicker than 
a goose-quill, pale, marked by the annular scars of the stipules. Leaves 
coriaceous, obovate- or oblanceolate-elliptic, shortly and abruptly acu- 
minate, or cuspidate, the base much narrowed; both surfaces pale 
olivaceous-brown, glabrous except for some slight pubescence on the 
midrib and nerves; main-nerves 12 to 14 pairs, slightly curved, 
depressed on the upper but prominent on the lower surface as is the 
midrib; length 4 to 6 in.; breadth 1:5 to 3 in.; petiole ‘5 tol in. 
stipules Pah eet al the mouth ee Se toothed. Floats 
4 to 6 in. long, coriaceous, solitary or in pairs, axillary, sessile. Calyx 


1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 221 


‘75 to 15 in. long, inflated-tubular, the mouth oblique, irregularly 
few-lobed. Oorolla-tube cylindric, 3 to 3°5 in. long and about ‘16 in. 
in diam. when dry; limb 2'5 to 3 in. across with 6 to 9 deep obovate- 
elliptic, blunt lobes. Anthers inserted in the villous throat, linear, 
*4, in. long, half-exserted. Fruzt globular, not ridged, 1°5 in. in diam, 
surmounted by the persistent tubular calyx-tube °75 to 1 in. long. 
Randia speciosa, Hook. Ic. Pl. t, 824. 

| Sincapore: Lobb. Perak: Wray 4265; King’s Oollector 4516, 
5830, 8736, 10180. 

7. Garpenta Grirritai, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 118. A large 
shrub or small tree ; young branches as thick as a goose-quill with pale 
bark marked by the annular cicatrices of the stipules, glabrous. 
Leaves thickly coriaceous, obovate-elliptic, cuspidate, much narrowed 
to the short petiole ; upper surface olivaceous-brown, glabrous, shining, 
with the reticulations transverse and depressed; lower surface brown, 
puberulous especially on the stout midrib and 12 to 15 pairs of oblique 
slightly curved distinct main-nerves; length 5 to 9 in,; breadth 2°5 
to 4 in.; petioles °3 to ‘4 in., stout, winged; stipules °35 to ‘4 in. long, 
with expanded irregularly toothed mouths. Flowers solitary, terminal 
or axillary, sessile, 4 to 4°5 in. long. Calyx nearly as long as the 
corolla-tube, coriaceous, tubular, expanding upwards, the mouth ir- 
regularly toothed, undulate, oblique, °75 in. in diam., glabrous. Corolla 
salver-shaped, the tube cylindric, much narrower than the calyx; limb 
3 in. across, with many lobes, imbricate in estivation. Fruct woody, 
globular, when dry with slender vertical strie, glabrous, 2 in. in 
diam., crowned by the very long, persistent calyx. 

Maacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2821; Ridley 223; Derry 1045. Sin@a- 
PORE: Ridley 6673 ; Hullett 611, 896. 

Var. Maingayr, Hook. fil. lc. Mouth of the calyx irregularly cut 
into triangular coriaceous teeth. 


Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 841. 
27. Prtunea, DC. 


Glabrous shrubs or small trees with slender often 4-angled branch- 
es. Leaves petioled, narrowed to base and apex; stipules triangular 
or ovate-oblong. Flowers small, white, bi-bracteolate, in axillary 
spikes. Calyx-tube campanulate, with a persistent 4-lobed limb. Cor- 
olla funnel-shaped, its throat villous, the limb with 4 spreading lobes; 
lobes twisted in bud. Anthers 4, sub-sessile, linear, the connective 
thickened at the apex. Ovary 2-celled, but often incompletely so; style 
cylindric, with stoutly linear hairy stigmatic branches; ovules 2 to 8, 
pendulous from the apex of each cell. Fruit small, 2-celled. Seeds 


222 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


imbricate ; testa thick, grooved, rugulose; cotyledons linear.—Drsrris. 
4 or 5 species in Malaya and Northern India. 

Rachis and bracteoles of the raceme, the calyx 

corolla and fruit externally and the midrib and 

main-nerves of the leaves beneath pubescent - |, WP. longifolia, 

Rachis and inflorescence glabrous, except the brac- 

teoles and edges of the calyx-lobes :— 

Fruit ellipsoid to ovoid, ‘2 to ‘25 in. long, its 

pedicel short; leaves narrowly oblong-lanceolate 

to lanceolate... vas te: . 2 P. Roxburghii. 

Fruit clavate *5 to ‘75 long, mammillate at the 

apex, not ridged; leaves broadly elliptic-oblong .,. 3. P. venulosa. 

1, Prtunea LonerFon1aA, DC. Prod. IV. 399. A small tree; young 
branches almost as thin as acrow-quill, 4-angled, cinereous-puberulous 
at first, afterwards glabrous. Leaves membraneous, oblong-elliptic, 
much tapered to both ends, glabrous except the midrib and main- 
nerves on the lower surface; both surfaces olivaceous-brown when 
dry ; the lower conspicuously and transversely reticulate; main-nerves 
6 to 8 pairs, slightly curved, ascending, thin but prominent on the 
lower surface, obsolete on the upper; length 4 to 5:6 in.; breadth 
1:25 to 1°5 in.; petioles about ‘35 in., deciduously puberulous; stipules 
broadly triangular, acuminate, the midrib hairy, ‘2 in. long. Racemes 
at first not much longer than the petioles but afterwards lengthening 
much. Flowers ‘2 in. long, the pedicels at first very short but lengthen- 
ing in fruit from ‘2 to ‘35 in, pubescent like the triangular 
bracteoles. Calyx funnel-shaped, less than ‘1 in. long, its mouth with 
4 broad acute teeth. Corolla more than twice as long as the calyx, 
funnel-shaped, 4-lobed. Fruit clavate, crowned by the small calyx- © 
limb, about ‘3 in. long when ripe, puberulous, the pedicel usually 
longer. Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8.114. Higginsia longifolia, Blume 
MSS. 

Penance: Phillips, Wall. Cat. 830la.; Curtis 2476, 2839; Redley 
10238; King’s Collector 1447. Prrax: Wray 863, 13850; Scortechini; 
King’s Collector 470, 4567, 7700 ; Curtis 3143 (in part). Paunane: Ridley 
2194.—Distrib. Sumatra. 

This differs from P. Rowburyhii in having all parts of the inflorescence hairy, 
and in having differently shaped fruits on long pedicels. It has also broader leaves, 
the under surfaces of which are pubescent on the midrib, main-nerves and conspicu- 
ously transverse reticulations. 

2. Prtunaa Roxpureuu, DC. Prod. IV. 399. An evergreen much- 
branched shrub 3 to 8 feet high; young branches 4-angled, cinereous 
when dry, thicker than a crow-quill. Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblong- 
lanceolate to lanceolate, tapering equally to each end; upper surface 


1903. | King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 223 


olivaceous-brown, not reticulate; the lower rather darker faintly 
reticulate ; main-nerves 8 to 10 pairs, spreading, faint on both surfaces 5 
length 2°5 to 5 in.; breadth *75 to 1°5 in.; petiole ‘1 to ‘2 in., stipules 
about one-third of the length of the leaves. tacemes more than 1 in. 
long, but shorter than the leaves, slender, glabrous. Flowers *25 in. 
long, with several bracteoles at their bases. Calya funnel-shaped, the 
limb with 4 broad triangular lobes. Corolla salver-shaped, glabrous 
except the villous throat; the mouth with 4 broadly oblong obtuse 
reflexed lobes. Anthers partly exserted from the throat. Style with 
two thick hairy arms. Fruit elliptic to ovoid, ‘2 to °25 in. long, glabrous, 
surmounted by the small calyx-limb; the pedicels very short. Hook. fil. 
Fl. Br. Ind. III. 120. P. microcarpa, DC. Prod. IV. 399. P. variabilis, 
Hassk. in Flora 1845, 232. Higginsia microcarpa, Blume Bijdr. 988. 
Spicillaria Teschenaultii, A. Rich. in Mem. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris V. 
252. Randia racemosa and R. polysperma, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 15; FI. 
Br. Ind. I. 525, 527. BR. polysperma, DC. lc. 389. Hypobathrum race- 
mosum, Kurz. For. Fl. Burm. II. 51. Rubiacea, Wall. Cat, 8302, 8312. 

Perak: Curtis 3143 (in part); King’s Collector 1385, 2900; 
Scortechint 335, 1098. Prnana: Curtis 3887. Paneaxor: Curtis 1387. 
Srncapore: Ridley 1990. Matacca: Griffith, Ridley 230. SELancor: 
Ridley 3187.—Distris. Northern India; Burma; Java; Sumatra; 
Borneo. 

Var. floribunda. Racemes longer than the leaves, flowers very 
numerous; a tree. 

PERAK: King’s Collector 10023. Jonor: Ridley 11157. Sutangor: 
Ridley 3187. | 


It is probable that this should rank as a species. 


3. PrtTunaa veNULOSsA, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 121. All parts 
glabrous; young branches thicker than a crow-quill, somewhat com- 
pressed, shining, dark-coloured when dry. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic- 
oblong, shortly and rather abruptly acuminate, cuneate or rounded 
and sometimes slightly oblique at the base; both surfaces warm-brown 
when dry; main-nerves 6 or 7 pairs, slightly curved, ascending, thin 
but prominent on the lower surface like the midrib, and depressed 
on the upper; length 3 to 6 in,; breadth 1°5 to 3 in.; petioles -2 
to ‘3 in. ; stipules triangular, acuminate, keeled, as long as the petioles. 
Racemes at first only about 1 in. long, afterwards much longer. Flowers 
*30 in. long,.on short pedicels with one or two ovate-acute bracteoles 
at their bases. Calya less than ‘1 in. long, campanulate, the mouth © 
with 4 broad blunt lobes hairy at the edge. Corolla *3 in. long, funnel- 
shaped, the throat densely pubescent, otherwise glabrous, the limb 

J. u. 31 


224, King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. — [No. 4 


with 4 ovate-acute reflexed lobes. Anthers oblong, apiculate, partially 
exserted. Style with .2 thick hairy. arms. Fruit clavate, slightly 
mammillate at the apex and much narrowed at the base when ripe, 
‘5 to °75 in. long and ‘2 to ‘25 in. in diam. at the middle; pericarp 
leathery, endocarp woody. 

PenanG: 8301 (in part) ; Curtis 762, 3386; King’s Collector 1382. 
Matacca: Grifith (K.D.) 2829; Maingay (K.D.) 911; Holmberg 774; 
Derry 1116. Sincapore: Ridley 8427. Prrax: Wray 500, 2315, 2487, 
3386 ; Ridley 7183; King’s Collector 1382, 2594, 3156; Scortechini 141, 
1411, 


The fruits of this species are often attacked by an insect and become ‘5 to 1°75 
in length and ‘4 in. in diam. These galled-fruits are fusiform in shape and have 
6 or 7 sharp vertical ridges and their apices are crowned by the slender much 
elongated calyx-tubes. They are moreover borne on peduncles nearly as long as 
themselves. 


28. Dzipnospora, DC. 


Shrubs or trees with shortly petiolate coriaceous .leaves and 
triangular acuminate stipules, Flowers small, in axillary fascicles or 
small cymes, polygamo-dioecious, greenish or white; bracts free or 
connate in acup. Calyw with short tube and truncate 4- or 5-toothed 
or -lobed limb. Corolla cylindric-campanulate or salver-shaped; the 
limb with 4 or 5 spreading lobes twisted in bud. Stamens 4 or 5, 


inserted by long or short filaments on the throat of the corolla; anthers ~ 


oblong or linear, exserted, sub-basifixed, often recurved. Ovary 2-, rarely 
3-celled. Style long or short, its branches linear or oblong; ovules 
2 or 8 in each cell; placentas on the septum. Berry ovoid or globose; 


seeds few in each cell, imbricate; embryo small.—DisrTris. Species 


about 16; tropical Asiatic and Malayan. 


All parts quite glabrous :— 
Leaves broadly elliptic, 6 or 7 in. ce fruit ovoid, 


‘85 in. long ae 1. D. Beceariana, 
Leaves narrowly elliptic, 225 to 4'5 in, Nie Sai 
fusiform : os . 2. D. malaccense. 


Nerves and midrib of ieee ae ees or A AG on 
the lower surface :— 
Leaves 6 to 11 in. long :— 
Leaves shortly caudate-acuminate, main-nerves 7 
or 8 pairs; young branches deciduously pubescent 3, D, Wrayi, 
Leaves with long narrow apical tail; main-nerves 
10 to 12 pairs; young branches cinereous-tomen- 
tose ove wre eve 
Leaves usually an 6 in. in length :— 
Leaves oblanceolate, their main-nerves 8 to 10 
pairs; petioles ‘35 to °4 in, long ia; we 5. D, Kunstleri, 


a 


. D. velutina. 


a FS 


1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 225 


Leaves narrowly elliptic or elliptic-oblong, not 

oblanceolate, their main-nerves 6 or 7 pairs; petioles 

°15 to ‘2 iv. long oe ce .. 6. D. pubescens. 
Imperfectly known species aa ae mat he AE Rs Sips © 


1. Diptospora Beccartana, King & Gamble n. sp, A glabrous 
tree 80 to 40 feet high; young branches compressed, thinner than a 
goose-quill. Leaves coriaceous, broadly elliptic, shortly and bluntly 
cuspidate, the base broad, rounded and slightly unequal; both surfaces 
pale olivaceous-brown when dry, shining (the lower the paler), with 
wide faint reticulations; main-nerves about 7 pairs, much curved, 
ascending, thin but distinct on both surfaces; length 6°5 to 7°5 in.; 
breadth 3°25 to 3°75 in.; petioles °5 in.; stipules triangular, sub-acute, 
only -15 in. long. Flowers not seen. Fruit ovoid, mammillate at 
the apex and tapered to the base, smooth, several-seeded; length 
‘85 in., breadth about ‘2 in. when dry. 

PeERAK: King’s Collector 6408. 


A species badly represented in the Calcutta collections. -It appears to be the 
same as Beccari’s Bornean (Sarawak) plant Nos. 300 and 2062 and we have associated 
it with the name of that distinguished botanist and explorer. 


2. DiIpLospoRA MALACCENSIS, Hook. fil. in Fl. Br. Ind. III. 124. 
A small tree; all parts quite glabrous; young branches rather thicker 
than a crow-quill, cinereous, glabrous. Leaves narrowly elliptic, shortly 
abruptly and obtusely acuminate, more or less narrowed at the base; 
upper surface brown when dry, the lower very pale-olivaceous ; main- 
nerves 4 or 5 pairs, faintly prominent on the lower surface and 
slightly depressed on the upper; length 2°5 to 4°5 in.; breadth 1 to 2 
in. ; petioles ‘15 to °2 in.; stipules shorter than the petioles. Flowers 
‘2 in. long, in small clusters in the axils of fallen leaves; their pedicels 
short, bracteolate at the base, usually (fide Hook. fil.) unisexual. 
Calyx shorter than the corolla, tubular-campanulate, the mouth with 
4 broad, coriaceous, acute teeth. Corolla thin, tubular, cut half-way 
down into 4 blunt oblong lobes. Anthers 4, narrowly ovate, sessile, 
half-exserted from the throat. Fruit fusiform, surmounted by the 
calyx, glabrous. Lachnostoma triflorum, Korth. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. 
If. 202; Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT. 257. 

In all the provinces ; common. 

3 Dretospora Wray, King & Gamble n. sp. <A shrub or 
small tree; young branches half as thick as a goose-quill, cinereous, 
covered like the stipules and petioles with minute deciduous cinereous 
pubescence; all other parts save the interior of the corolla-tube 
glabrous. Leaves elliptic or elliptic-oblong, often somewhat obovate, 
shortly caudate-acuminate, the base cuneate; both surfaces pale 


226 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


olivaceous-green when dry, the lower the paler; main-nerves 7 or 8 
pairs, curved, ascending, thin but prominent on the lower surface, 
faint on the upper; length 6 to 11 in.; breadth 2°5 to 4°75 in.; 
petioles ‘25 to ‘4. in.; stipules shorter than the petioles, broadly ovate, 
acuminate, keeled. Flowers ‘25 in. long, in dense shortly peduncled 
or sessile axillary minutely bracteolate fascicles a little longer than 
the petioles. Calyx very short, cupular, with 4 broad shallow teeth. 
Corolla tubular, slightly inflated above the middle; the tube villous 
inside; the lobes of the limb shorter than the tube, glabrous, imbricate, 
oblong, sub-acute. Anthers sessile in the tube ‘1 in. long oblong. 
Style cylindric, as long as the corolla, divided into 2 linear hairy arms ; 
ovary with 2 bi-ovulate cells. Fruit globular-ovoid, crowned by the 
faint scar of the calyx, glabrous, ‘4 in, long, and about ‘3 in. in diam. 

Perak: Wray 60, 2879, 3469; Ridley 5544; King’s Collector 2366, 
2697, 2782, 5277, 6253. . 

This closely resembles specimens in Herb. Kew. named Vanguerza palembanica 
Teysm. & Binn, which is a Diplospora. 

4, DipLospoRA VELUTINA, King & Gamble n. sp. A small tree; 
young branches half as thick as a goose-quill, densely covered with 
short. dark-cinereous tomentum like the stipules and petioles. Leaves- 
coriaceous, oblong-elliptic, sometimes slightly obovate, the apex ab- 
ruptly contracted into a narrow acute point about | in. long, the base 
rounded or slightly narrowed; upper surface glabrous, shining, the 
midrib and main-nerves depressed; the lower with bulbous-based hairs 
in the interspaces between the nerves; main-nerves 10 to 12 pairs, 
slightly curved, ascending, stout, the latter as well as the bold midrib 
and transverse curved veins very pubescent; length 8 to 10 in.;~ 
breadth 3 to 4°5 in.; petioles about ‘2 in.; stipules about as long as 
the petioles, keeled, triangular, very acuminate. Jowers °25 in. long, 
sessile, in dense sessile axillary heads not much longer than the 
petioles. Calyx very short, cupular, obscurely lobed. Corolla funnel- 
shaped, glabrous except the densely villous throat; the limb with 
4 oblong, broad, slightly emarginate lobes. <Anthers sagittate. Style 
slender, with 2 short, linear, compressed stigmatic lobes. Fruit un- 
known. 

Perak: King’s Collector 3142. 

5. DirLospora Kunsruert, King & Gamble n. sp. A small 
tree; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, deciduously puberul- 
ous like the stipules, petioles, and lower surfaces of the midrib and 
main-nerves, otherwise glabrous. Jeaves sub-coriaceous, oblanceolate 
to elliptic or oblong, shortly, abruptly, and bluntly acuminate, the base 
rounded or slightly cuneate; both surfaces of rather a dark-brown 


1903.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 227 


when dry; the midrib impressed on the upper, prominent on the 
lower; main-nerves 8 to 10 pairs, oblique, little curved, prominent 
beneath; veins transverse, thin but distinct on the lower surface 
length 6 or 7 in.; breadth 1:75 to 2°5 in.; petioles °35 to ‘4 in. long; 
stipules about as long as the petioles, triangular-lanceolate, keeled, 
produced into a long narrow point. Cymes small, shortly pedunculed, 
axillary. Flowers not seen. Fruit mamillate when young, ovoid 
and crowned by the small calyx-scar when ripe, smooth, ‘4 in. long; 2- 
celled, 2-seeded. 

Perak: Scortechint 298; King’s Collector 3211. 

6. DipLosporA PuBESCENS, Hook, fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 124. A 
shrub; young branches thicker than a crow-quill, compressed, minutely 
pubescent like the stipules and petioles. Leaves coriaceous, narrowly 
elliptic or elliptic-oblong, shortly and obtusely caudate-acuminate, 
the base cuneate; both surfaces when dry pale-brown, the upper 
everywhere glabrous and the midrib and main-nerves channelled; the 
lower glabrous between the minutely pubescent stout midrib and 
6 or 7 pairs of slightly curved slender but prominent main-nerves; 
length 3 to 6 in.; breadth 1:25 to 2°25 in.; petioles ‘15 to ‘2 in.; 
stipules about ‘as long as the petioles, narrowly lanceolate, tapering 
into long subulate points. Flowers about *2 in. long, in dense short 
axillary sub-sessile heads slightly longer than the petioles. Caly« short, 
with 4 very small blunt lobes, pubescent. Corolla longer than the calyx, 
tubular, lobes of limb 4, short, the throat villous. Fruit ovoid-globular, 
smooth, the calyx scar small; length -4in.; seeds 4. Wall, Cat. 8297. 

Perak: Scortechini 6, 94; Ridley 5537,—Distris. . Mergui, Griffith 
1108; Helfer (Kew. Dist, 2799). 


Imperfectly known species. 


7. DipLospord, n. sp.? Young branches thicker than a crow-quill, densely and 
minutely cinereous-pubescent. Leaves coriaceous, narrowly elliptic, shortly and 
somewhat bluntly caudate-acuminate, the base slightly narrowed; both surfaces 
dark-brown when dry; the upper shining, glabrous, lower dull, puberulous on the 
bold midrib and 6 or 7 pairs of prominent oblique little curved main-nerves; length 
4°5 to 5'5 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2°35 in.; petioles ‘15 to ‘2 in.; stipules about as long 
as the petioles, triangular, sub-acute or acute but not acuminate. Flowers not seen, 
Fruit ovoid-globular, crowned by the small calyx-scar, smooth, °45 in, long, and 
°30 in. in diam. 

PERAK: at an elevation of 5,000 feet; Wray 4086. 


29. ScypHiPHoRA, Gaertn. 


A small tree with stout terete nodose branches, gum-yielding 
when young; all parts except the inside of the corolla-tube glabrous, 


228 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4, 


Leaves coriaceous, obovate, obtuse; stipules short, broad. Flowers 
small, in dense, shortly-pedunculate cymes. Calyz-tube elongate- 
obconic; the limb cupular, truncate, minutely 4- or 5-toothed, persistent. 
Corolla-tube cylindric; the throat dilated and villous; the limb with 
4 or 5 oblong lobes twisted in bud. Stamens 4 or 5, inserted by short 
filaments between the lobes of the corolla, anthers linear, sagittate. 
Disk annular, lobed. Ovary with 2 narrow cells; style filiform, with 
2 linear obtuse stigmatic branches. Ovules 2 in each cell, attached 
to the middle of the cell, one pendulous, the other ascending; the 
contiguous funicles dividing each cell into 2 chambers. Drupe sub- 
cylindric, 8- to 10-grooved and winged, separating into 2 crustaceous 
4. to 5-ribbed pyrenes. Seeds sub-cylindric; testa membranous; albu- 
men scanty; cotyledons oblong.—Distris. A single species in Malaya 
and Ceylon. | 

ScyPHIPHORA HYDROPHYLLACEA, Gaertn. Fruct. III. 91. t. 196. A 
miniature evergreen tree, with a spherical crown and simple stem hardly 
exceeding 4 feet in height. Leaves acute at the base on a petiole 
‘5 to 1 in. long; nervation obsolete; length about 2 in.; breadth 1°5 in. 
Flowers whitish often tinged with red; collected in small dichotom- 
ously branched axillary cymes. Oalyx about ‘15 in. long. Corolla-tube 
about as long as the calyx and its lobes half as long. Drupes 
elliptically oblong, about °35 in. long. DC. Prod. IV. 577; Kurz. FI. 
Burm. II. 4; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 125; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 239; 
Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8. 125; Trimen Fl. Zeyl. III. Hpethenia 
malayana, Jack in Mal. Misc. I. 12; Wall. Cat. 8444; DC. le. 478; 
W. & A. Prod. 424. Hpithenia sp., Griff. Notul. IV. 269; Ic. Pl. 
Asiat. 478 and 644 A. (Lumintzera). Rubiacea, Wall. Cat. 9055 A. in | 
part. 

In Mangrove swamps.—Distris. Coasts of S. India and Ceylon ; 
Andaman Islands; Malay Archipelago to N. Australia; Philippines and 
ara eas 30. Jackra, Wall. 

A tall tree; young branches stout, obtusely 4-angled, covered by 
the persistent bases of the fallen leaves and by the large coriaceous, 
sheathing long-bristled stipules. Leaves coriaceous, large. lowers 
densely pubescent, in prominently bracteolate scorpioid cymes arranged 
corymbosely in long-peduncled pendulous axillary panicles. Calyz-tube 
small, obconic, the limb with 5 unequal lobes, two of them small 
the other 3 coriaceous, large, veined, accrescent and forming wings 
to the ripe fruit. Corolla funnel-shaped, the tube narrow, sub-glabrous 
inside, lobes of the limb 5, valvate in bud, triangular. Anthers 5, linear, 
sub-sessile in the throat, the connective apiculate. Disk hairy. Ovary 


€ 


1903.]  E. P. Stebbing—Life- History of Chermes abietis-picere Steb. 229 


2-celled, ovules 2 in each cell, attached to the apex of an erect basilar 
placenta. Style compressed, slender, long-exserted, thickened and 
hairy about the middle, stigmatic-lobes 2, short. I’ruit dry, indehiscent, 
obconic, *1 in. long, densely hairy, crowned by 3 accrescent, persistent, 
veined, oblong somewhat oblanceolate blunt calyx-lobes about ‘6 in. 
long; seeds (by abortion) solitary, ellipsoid, embryo straight in the axis 
of much fleshy albumen; cotyledons broad, flat.—Distris. A single 
Malayan species. 

JACKIA ORNATA, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind., ed. Carey & Wall. II. 
321. Young branches as thick as the little finger. Leaves oblanceolate, 
the apex sub-acute, narrowed from above the middle to the short stout 
petiole; upper surface glabrous and shining, the lower adpressed- 
puberulous; main-nerves about 12 pairs, prominent beneath; length 6 
to 12 in.; breadth 2°5 to 5 in.; petiole 4 to ‘9 in.; stipules widely and 
deeply cupular, often 1 inch or more in length (to the end of the hairy 
bristles). Flowers ‘4 in. long; corolla many times longer than the 
calyx-tube, twice as long as the calyx-lobes when young, densely seri- 
ceous externally ; bracteoles broadly oblong-ovate, shorter than the 
flowers, imbricate, sericeous, the lower ones sometimes connate. Wall. 
Pl. As. Rar. t. 293; Wall. Cat. 6284; DC. Prod. IV. 621; Hook. fil FI. 
Br. Ind. III. 126 ; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT. 237. 

In all the provinces.—Distris. Malay Archipelago. 


A first note on the Life-History of Chermes abietis-picese Steb. MS.—By 
H. P. Srepsrne. 


[Received 21st June, 1903—Read Ist July, 1903. ] 


In a paper read before the Members of this Society in April last 
I gave an account of the mode of development of the alar appendages 
of the Spruce form of Chermes abietis pices, Steb. MS.* I propose to 
describe here in detail the further observations I have been able to 
make up to the present on the life-history of this exceedingly 
interesting insect. In order to make the somewhat complicated stages _ 
of life passed through understocd, and the subsequent parts of this 
paper intelligible, it will be first necessary to give some short descrip- 
tion of the various forms this insect assumes in its different genera- 
tions. 

* Vide No. 2, p. 57 of this Volume. 


é 


230 HE. P. Stebbing—Life- History of Chermes abietis-pices Steb. [No. 4, 


C. abietis-picese closely resembles its Huropean confrére C. abietis- 
laricis in the fact that the individuals of one generation may assume 
different habits at different stages of their existence, and so set up 
the phenomenon known as parallel series. Further different stages in 
the life-history may be passed on plants of a different species, the host 
plants in India being the Spruce and Silver fir instead of the Spruce 
and Larch as in Hurope. Blochmann, Dréfus, and Cholokovsky have 
made a series of the most important and interesting observations into 
these habits in the case of the European species within the last two 
decades or so, but the fact that a closely allied species lives in a some- 
what similar manner on conifers in the N..W. Himalayas seems to have 
remained unknown until discovered by the writer in 1901. 

Before proceeding to describe in detail the stages as yet observed 
in thiscomplex life-history, I may briefly run over the points which give 
rise to the phenomenon known as ‘ parallel series.’ 

In the early spring wingless 9 of the Chermes are to be found upon the 
Spruce trees, they probably having hibernated upon them through the 
winter. These 9 lay eggs from which shortly hatch out young larvee which 
feed at the base of the young developing needles, causing them to swell up 
and coalesce into a pseudo-gall within which the aphids become enclosed. 
When fully grown about July the galls open, the larve crawl out, moult, 
and become fully developed winged insects. Some of them remain on the 
Spruce and lay eggs on it. A portion however of this winged gall 
generation leaves the Spruce and flies to the silver fir and lays eggs on 
it on the bark of thetwigs or stem. The parthenogenetic 9 which arise 
from these eggs either hibernate upon the trees and lay their eggs in 
the early spring of the ensuing year, or lay the eggs in the autumn, | 
These eggs are covered with a white cottony substance which can be seen 
in the form of white specks all over the branches, and often all over the 
whole of the stems of young saplings. Each little white cottony mass 
contains a large number of eggs. From these eggs hatch out in the spring 
small larvee which crawl up on to the newly-developed young silver fir 
needles and feed by sucking out thesapfromthem. It would appear that 
whilst some of this generation go on to the winged form, others remain on 
the needles and mature and lay eggs on them without ever acquiring wings 
or leaving the tree. A part of this generation, however, always acquires 
wings about the beginning of July, and these winged insects then fly to 
the Spruce tree and lay their eggs on the bark of the stem (in young 
trees) or branches. 

My observations in the case of the Indian species seem to prove that 
either form in the two series can remain for a prolonged period on the 
one host tree before producing the winged generation which enables 1% to 


1903.] E. P. Stebbing—Life-History of Chermes abietis-picese Steb. 231 


return to the alternative host plant. This is evidently the case with 
the silver fir series, since eggs have been found on needles which only 
opened from the bud in May, and therefore could not have been those of 
the autumn or winter stem mothers of the previous season. These eggs 
hatched out, and quite young larve were found on the fully-developed 
silver fir needles six weeks after the spring larve had first appeared. 
There also appear to be other forms of the Chermes, and their feeding 
causes the silver fir needles of the year to become distorted and to curl 
and twist up, the individual needles being stuck together by the copious 
sticky excretions of the Aphide. This is especially noticeable on young 
plants, at times 70 °/, to80 °/, of the terminal portions of the branches 
being treated in this way. 

I will now proceed to consider these life-cycles separately, first deal- 
ing with the stages on the Spruce, and subsequently with those upon the 


silver fir. 
THe CHERMES ON THE SPRUCE. 


At the beginning of May, 1901, an examination of the Spruce at 
elevations of between 8,000 and 9,500 ft. in Jaunsar Barwar, in the N.- 
W. Himalayas showed small pinkish-white cone-shaped masses appear- 
ing here and there on the side branches. At the base of these in the 
axil between the branch and the cone (which was an unopened bud) 
masses of elliptical reddish eggs were to be observed, the mass being 
partially covered by the dried skin of the stem mother who died as 
soon as she had laid them. I have not as yet definitely ascertained 
whether these eggs were laid in the previous autumn or in the April of the 
year in.which they were found. If at the latter period the stem mother 
evidently lays very early in the season, as snow was still lying in shady 
spots that year at the beginning of May at elevations of 9,000 ft. Inthe 
first week of the month a careful inspection showed young larvae emerg- 
ing from these eggs, and on cutting a section vertically through the small 
cone, young larve were visible in numbers between the bases of the 
young needles. Under the microscope these larve were seen to be 
minute red aphids furnished with a pair of antenne consisting of 
two large basal joints followed by a narrower longer one which is 
surmounted by a hair. The beak was long and coiled, and three 
pairs of short legs were present. These minute larvee were engaged 
in feeding upon the juices of the young undeveloped needles of which the 
pink gall consisted. Other patches of eggs examined were seen to be in 
a less advanced state, the bud above them having only just commenced 
to increasein size. The irritation set up by the young larve feeding at the 
bases of the needles soon causes the bud to swell, but instead of opening 
out into a short stiff brush of needles it develops into a gall or pseudo- 


asitleooe 


232 H. P. Stebbing—Life-History of Chermes abietis-picese Steb. [No. 4, 


cone shaped green mass. When quite young there is no partitioning off 
into distinct cells to be observed within the cone, but as the swelling under 
this constant irritation continues, the interior gradually becomes divided 
off into distinct compartments, in each of which numbers of the young 
larvee are to be found engaged in sucking up the juices of the walls of the 
compartment, In the third week of May this partitioning is already 
distinct, and a section of the small gall, which is by then bright green 
externally, and pyramidal in shape, will show a number of chambers 
situated on either side of a central axis. The young aphids are 
still bright crimson in colour, with legs and antenne light yellow. No 
indications of wings are apparent at this period. As the gall be- 
comes partitioned off inside the outside presents distinct diamond-shaped 
surfaces, each of which is the cover to a chamber below. A centre spot 
in each of these surfaces is lighter-coloured than the rest, and may form 
a minute projection. This would appear to represent the tip of the 
swollen up needle. Itis nevermore than a minute projection, and in this 
differs from the European Spruce Chermes gall in which the spine or leaf 
top projects to some distance beyond the cone surface and can be seen to be 
the true upper portion of the needle. The false cone continues to 
steadily increase in size throughout June, and the young larve turns 
to a dark purple colour. They moult several times whilst in the 
chamber, and the white papery cast skins can be found in the cavities. 
From 6 to 8, or at times an even greater number of larve inhabit each 
chamber. 

Several cones may often be found upon the same branch, and the 
writer has seen young trees absolutely loaded with these pseudo-galls. 
I have already described to the members of this Society* the manner 
in which the larvee leave the false cone and develop their wings. A 
certain number of them on acquiring these fly off to the Silver Fir 
where they may be found in the first half of July clinging to the new 
year’s needles. 

The subsequent history of these winged forms from the Spruce has 
not as yet been traced. ' 


THe CHERMES ON THE SILVER’ Fir. 


The presence of the spring eggs on the silver fir is easily discernible, 
since they are invariably covered or partially covered with a white 
cottony material. At times this substance is so abundant as to clothe 
the bark of young trees more or less thickly from top to bottom, either 
entirely encircling the stem or occupying one or two sides only. At 
other times it is to be found only upon the upper portion of the stem of 


* Vide No. 2, p. 57 of this Volume. 


1963.] KH. P. Stebbing—Life-History of Chermes abietis-picee Steb. 233 


old trees and saplings or on portions of some of the side branches. 
Tops, leading shoots and branches, covered in this way with what look 
to be white fungous filaments, are often. seen to be dying or dead and 
dried up. Round Deoban (elev. 9,300 ft.) in the Jaunsar Barwar 
Forests a number of both young and old trees have these dead tops. I 
have, however, up to date been quite unable to discover any cause for 
this dying off of the tops. It does not take place in patches but here and 
there in the forest. It will, of course, require very careful investiga- 
tions carried out over a series of years before we are in a position to 
say whether the Chermes is in any way accountable for this state of 
affairs. | 

On examining the cottony patches with a lens, one sees that this 
white wool-like material forms a covering to a blackish skin. Thisskin 
is that of the dried-up stem mother Chermes. At her anal end a portion 
of a bunch of yellowish brown elliptical glossy eggs is visible, the rest of 
them being hidden beneath the dried-up skin. The eggs are superficially 
very similar to those to be found upon the Spruce at this period (the 
beginning cf May). These eggs were present in millions on infested silver 
firs at the beginning of May 1901. Little larvee were observed hatch- 
ing out from the eggs about the first week in the month, and these at once 
crawl up on to the young newly-developed or developing silver fir needles, 
at that period just bursting through the bud scales, where they appear as 
minute black specks covering the young bright green tassels of needles. 
Seen beneath the microscope the young larve are apparently identical 
with those to be found at the same time on the Spruce. 

Young Larva.—Red to crimson in colour, with two large basal. 
antennal joints followed by a longer narrower one, this latter being sur- 
mounted by a bristle. Three pairs of short legs with two jointed tarsi, 
nine abdominal segments and a long curved proboscis. 

Within a few days the young larve develop a white cottony cover- 
ing. To the naked eye the young grubs appear to be surrounded by a 
white fungus. ‘The microscope shows this however to be a white wooly 
substance which grows or is excreted all over the dorsal surface of the 
body. ‘Towards the end of the third week in May these small aphids 
appear to become fullgrown, and they then lay the grape-bunch like 
masses of eggs of a new generation. They then die, the dead body skin 
remaining as a cover or partial cover to the eggs as in the case of the 
winter stem mother. 

Since the whole of this first series of larvee spend their lives upon 
the newly developed needles of the year, it becomes evident that this 
first generation of the year, or a portion of it, is a short-lived one; only 
stem females arising from the eggs, a winged generation being entirely 


234 EY P. Stebbing—Life-History of Chermes abietis-picese Steb. [No. 4, 


absent. The eggs so laid hatch within a week of being laid, and the 
young larves spread out over the undersurfaces of the still young green 
needles and remain feeding on them. At times these undersurfaces are 
quite black with the numbers of dark crimson-coloured larve attached 
to them. The production of these apterous forms continues until the first 
week in July, i.e. , Up to the period when the monsoon rains burst over 
the Himalayas. 

Towards the end of May, however, or beginning of June, the apierene 
crimson larve collect at the base of the needles and on the needle-bear- 
ing shoots. The irritation set up by their sucking operations causes the 
needles to draw together into a kind of corkscrew-shaped bud, the needles 
being twisted round one another and stuck together by the sugary excre- 
tion from the aphids. This excretion is also added to by an exuda- 
tion of turpentine from the plant and round nodules of resin are to be 
found in the axils of the needles. A new and larger form of larva now 
begins to appear, yellowish in colour. These yellow aphids are to be found 
in the axil at the base of each needle, each having its proboscis firmly 
fixed in the tissue of the stem or leaf base. In addition to these yellow 
apterous forms a winged generation began to appear on the trees at the 
beginning of June. The winged insects found at this stage were on the 
twisted-up silver fir needles. 

Apterous yellow larva.—Bright canary yellow with two curled, 
white, cottony, whisp-like tails at the posterior extremity of its body. 
Patches of the white cottony material are also present elsewhere on 
body. The proboscis is short; antenne six-jointed, 

Winged form.—Dark orange-yellow incolour. Four wings large and 
black. 

The crimson-coloured larves in the cotton developed stage of their 
existence are also numerous within the corkscrew-twisted needles. 

The action of the insects at this stage is to contort and dwarf 
all the new shoots attacked. Some young trees were found with 90 °/, of 
the new leaves treated in this way, whilst the branches below and the 
stem shewed numerous patches of eggs covered by the white cottony 
substance. 

A few days later I was able to note that the yellow larva are also 
to be found in the open on needles which are not twisted-up in the 
corkscrew manner. Later on I found a winged form of the apterous 
yellow larva. 

Winged form of apterous yellow larva—Yellow green, with light 
silvery wings, one and three-quarters to twice the length of body ; pro- 
boscis yellow as are the legs. 

Observations were continued up to the first week in July upon these 


1903.] E. P. Stebbing—Life-History of Chermes abietis-picess Steb. 235 


various forms of the Chermes upon the silver fir, and the following 
summary of conclusions arrived at is given here :— 

As already seen, eggs placed in branches at the base of the leaf 
buds hatch out in May, as the young needles unfold, and the minute 
larvee crawl up on to the leaves. After a time these young larve 
apparently develop the white cottony substance and then die and lay 
fresh eggs on the needles. Later on a generation from these eggs (or a 
portion of the first generation) collect down towards the base of the 
needles, and feeding here set up an irritation which results in an exuda- 
tion of turpentine, and also causes the needles to curl up in a corkscrew 
manner, the stickey excretions binding them together into a large twisted 
bud. Within or near the corkscrew bud the following are to be found :— 

(a) Ordinary crimson-coloured larval form. 

(b) Yellow apterous form, | 

(c) The yellow-green, silvery winged forms, 

(d) A few dark orange-coloured black-winged forms. 

By the end of the first week in July the twisted-up leaves are found 
to contain numerous eggs covered by the usual dead mother skin and 
white cottony substance. These are also to be found on the twig and 
stem of the tree and are very visible. The apterous yellow larve will now 
have mostly left the corkscrew buds, and the numerous white papery 
skins on the twigs and the untwisted needles in the neighbourhood 
showed that they moulted after quitting the deformed shoots. This 
moult, I am of opinion, is the last one gone through, the Chermes after 
shedding this last skin appearing as the light green and yellow silvery- 
winged insect described above. Although the writer has not absolute- 
ly watched the change in colour, he is of opinion that the orange-yellow 
dark-winged forms are but a later stage of the bright coloured 
silvery forms, the bright tints assumed after the last change of 
skin darkening in a similar manner to that of the Spruce gall 
form described in the previous paper read before this Society. 
This winged form will probably fly off to the Spruce and lay eggs on it 
in @ similar manner to that of the Spruce gall form which flies to the 
silver fir on leaving the pseudo-cone and acquiring its wings. I am not 
prepared as yet, however, to say exactly what happens to these winged 
forms. I found many dead upon the trees, and this would point to their 
lives being short in this stage. It is probable that during the heaviest 
of the monsoon rains the Chermes would not be active, and it is possible 
that this season is passed in the egg stage. I have not yet had an 
opportunity of observing whether the aphid resumes its activity during 
the brilliant warm autumn months which succeed the monsoon season 
in the Himalayan Region. 


> 


236 . Hooper—Occurrence of Melanterite in Baluchistan. [No. 4, 


The occurrence of Melanterite in Baluchistan.—By Davin Hooprgr, F.O.S. 
[Received 27th May, 1903. Read 8rd June, 1903.] 


During the last cold weather, Mr. R. Hughes-Buller, C.S., Superin- 
tendent, Imperial Gazetteer, Baluchistan, forwarded several samples of 
economic products to the Indian Museum for identification. Among 
these were two specimens of minerals called Khaghal and Pulmdk which 
were employed in the Brahui method of dyeing in conjunction with 
pomegranate husk in producing black or deep green colours. 

A special interest attaches to the production of Khaghal, otherwise 
known as Zagh, on account of a note drawn up by Mirza Sher Mahomed, 
describing one of the mines in the Jalawan district. It appears that 
the collection of Khaghal is a regular industry in two or three localities 
in Baluchistan. One of the mines is about forty miles from Nargana, 
and at Tango, about a mile distant, is another mine, situated at the foot 
of the hill and on the bank of ariver. The entrance to the mine is an 
opening about a yard wide leading into a gallery of unknown length. 
The Zagh has been collected from these mines for several years, and al- 
though large quantities of mineral have been taken away, only a small 
area of about two yards has been worked. It is always mixed with a 
slate-like stone. The narrow gallery forming the mine is called “ Ragh,” 
a vein of the hill. The inhabitants say that after a rainfall pure white 
Zagh “ bursts out’ in the mine which in the dry weather is dug out 
together with the decomposed slate. The mine has a disagreeable 
corrosive smell “like iron rust,’ and this causes the workmen to vomit 
in the course of half an hour. Further samples were sent by Mr. 
Hughes-Buller, one from Ladon Pass, said to be of superior quality, 
and another from Bhapar which was very inferior. It has also been 
discovered at Chotok on the Kil river, Mula Pass, and at two places at 
Khuzdar. 

The mine at Chotok is in a gorge, at a distance of six miles west of 
Janh. Here a cave is formed in the hill with a pool of warm water, 
noted for its mineral properties, and overhead is a rock from which 
water drops from innumerable stalactites of fantastic shape. The 
length of the pool is 150 yards, through which guides conduct visitors 
after they have undressed. At about ten yards from the entrance of the 
gorge isa large cave on the bed of which the mineral incrustation known 


1902.] D. Hooper—Occurrence of Melanterite in Baluchistan. 237 


as Khaghal forms. This is of a yellow colour and is said to be in an 
excellent condition for dyeing purposes. 

Upon examining the samples of Khaghal it was soon discovered that 
they were impure forms of ferrous sulphate or green copperas. The 
sample from Ladon Pass contained 30'1 per cent., of anhydrous ferrous 
sulphate, and that from Kil Chotok 27°36 per cent. Analyses of the 
water-soluble portions of the minerals revealed the fact that in addi- 
tion to the iron salt sulphates were! present of other available metals 
peculiar to the rock. The following tables indicate the composition :— 


Ladon Kil 
Pass. Chotok. 
FeSO, — ibe js < BOLO 27°36 
Al, 3 SO, oat dvehe cae aU 402 
CaSO, aos PS 3°78 
MgsoO, bas een ilit) 1:50 
K,SO, eat act ‘74 27 
Na,SO, ae Pee a 2°86 
41°72 39°79 


The minerals contained about 40 per cent. of matter insoluble in 
water consisting of silica, iron, alumina and lime. These estimations 
leave a balance of about 20 per cent. which might be referred to water 
of crystallisation. 

The specimen of Khaghal fioth Bhapar yielded to hot water only 
a small quantity of sulphate of alumina with traces of calcium sulphate, 
and was therefore almost valueless as a dye or mordant. 

Melanterite or native ferrous sulphate is usually the product of the 
decomposition of pyrites and occurs as an efflorescence on the out-crop 
of rocks containing a considerable quantity of this mineral. But in 
volcanic regions it appears to be formed by the chemical action of sul- 
phurous vapours upon siliceous and oxidised ores of iron. There are 
volcanic regions in Baluchistan where sulphur is obtainable and where 
sulphurous fumes are constantly acting upon the surrounding rocks con- 
verting the metals into sulphates. The Khaghal mines of Nargana 
and Chotok provide the conditions of warmth, air, and moisture neces- 
sary to promote the combination of sulphurous acid and iron and the 
ultimate conversion into crystallised sulphate. 

Iron sulphate has already been found in India in the following 
places: Shekawati, Rajputana;! hills of the Kakur district, Afghanis- 


1 J. C. Brooke, J. As. Soc. Beng,, Vol, xxxiii,, 529, 


a« 


238 D. Hooper—Occurrence of Melanterite in Baluchistan. ([No. 4, 


tan;! in the Ramganga and Garja Valleys, in Kumaon;? on shales of the 
Kaimur tableland, Central Provinces ;* in the Langyin Valley, Central 
Assam; and at the headwaters of the Attaran River, Tenasserim.4 
That the green copperas as used as a dye is often very impure, is shown 
by an analysis of a sample made by J. Stevenson in Bihar ® who found 39 
per cent. of anhydrous ferrous sulphate; the pure crystallised sulphate 
should yield, according to the formula FeSO,, 7 H,O, about 54 per cent. 
of the anhydrous salt. 

A note might be added sobevdnte the mineral Phaulmdk, sent by Mr. 
Hughes-Buller as a mordant in dyeing employed by the Brahuis, or in- 
habitants of the highlands of Baluchistan. Phulmdk is found in the 
Koh-i-Sultan, a hill in the Western Sanjrani district.. At Kundi, south 
of the Koh-i-Sultan, some of this ‘‘ mak” was found in the course of 
sinking a well. The water was consequently very saline and unfit for 
drinking purposes. The average price paid by the Nashki Banias for 
Phulmdék varies from Rs. 5 to Rs. 6 per maund. It is said to be used as 
a mordant while Zagh is used as a dye. 

This mineral has recently been described by Mr. EH. Vredenburg in his 
** Geological Sketch of the Baluchistan Desert” (Memoirs of the Geologt- 
cal Survey of India. Vol. xxxi., Pt. 2 (1901), pp. 278-279.) Describing 
the region of the solfataric volcano, Koh-i-Sultan, Mr. Vredenburg 
states—“ The clays are impregnated with sulphate of alumina, which 
is extracted and used as a mordant under the name of ‘“ Koh-mak.” 
The efflorescent salt is known as “ Phul-mak.” 

Mak is a term given to the soft ferruginous lithomarge, occurring 
in the hills south of Saindak and in the Koh-i-Sultan, and is collected 
and carried to Kandahar for dyeing purposes by Kakars and Babars. 
(T. H. Holland, Records of Geological Survey of India, Vol. xxx., 129) 
Mak or Lak was also collected by Major G. W. Brazier Creagh, I.M.S., 
from the Cheltan Range and was reported to give a black dye called 
Lak-i-Siah with leaves of the Kangak shrub. Specimens examined in 
the Laboratory of the Geological Survey were pronounced to be yellow 
marl containing large quantities of sulphate of iron. (Ib, Vol. xxx., 
253). 

wees the substance termed Mak appears to differ in appear- 
ance and properties, the identity of the Phulmdk has been set at rest by 
an examination of two samples sent by Mr. Hughes-Buller. One speci- 


1 T, Hutton, Calcutta Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. vi., 597. 

2 J. D. Herbert, Asiatic Researches, Vol. xviii., Pt. 1, 229. 
3 BF, R. Mallet, Memoirs G.S.I. Vol. vii., 121. 

4H, Riley, Journ. Ind, Archipelago, Vol. iii., 395. 

6 Geology of India, Vol. iii., 419, 


1903. ] C. Little—Himalayan summer storms. 239 


men was in white granular cakes, and the second contained in addition 
masses of white silky crystals. On analysing the soluble portion of each 
it was proved that the mineral was Alunogen or “ Hair Salt,” with a 
composition of: Alumina 15°3, sulphuric acid 36 and water 48°7 per cent. 
This composition agrees with the formula of Alunogen, viz., Al,0; 3 SOs, 
18 H,0. 


Trees ee OO eer cee eee eee aor ee 


Himalayan summer storms and their influence on monsoon rainfall in 
Northern India.—By C. Littus, M.A. ; 


In a paper which I read at the April meeting of this Society I 
pointed out that the monsoon season of 1902 could be divided into four 
periods, in each of which the character of the season as regards the 
distribution of rainfall and the movement of cyclonic storms which 
entered India from the Bay of Bengal were noticeably different. I gave 
a number of tabular statements showing that important changes appear- 
ed in the Himalayan region about the 30th of June and the 11th of 
August, that these changes did not begin over India, and that there was 
abundant reason for the belief that they approached India from Central 
Asia, that is, from an easterly or north-easterly direction. I gave the 
paper the title of ‘Two remarkable rainbursts in Bengal,” because the 
unexpected occurrence of heavy rainfall in north-eastern India attracted 
my attention and led to the subsequent investigation. 

Although the present monsoon season is not yet half over, there 
have, in my opinion, been already no fewer than three occasions on which 
the weather in Northern India has been influenced by similar 
disturbances, that is, by disturbances which have made their first ap- 
pearance in the region of the Himalayas. I have called them Himalayan 
storms because they come within our range of observation when they 
reach the hills; but the probability is that they are due to depressions 
moving across Central Asia. Their appearance begins with an irregular 
fall of the barometer at stations in Northern India, and an indraught of 
winds in that direction: after a longer or shorter period pressure begins 
to rise, and this rise of pressure is accompanied by the commencement 
of rainfall, not I believe rainfall of the monsoon type, but the irregularly 
distributed, and often heavy rainfall caused by numerous thunder- 
storms. 


J. i. 3a 


240 C. Little—HAimalayan summer storms. [ No. 4, 


The two storms of 1902 regarding which I gave details in the paper 
read on April lst were rapid in their advance aud widespread, so that 
within a few days their influence was felt along almost the whole 
length of the Himalayas. 

The storms of the present season have been slower in their move- 
ment and of limited extent, so that their influence has been confined to 
sections of Northern India, the latest occurring only a few days ago when 
the unexpected rainburst in the United Provinces produced so important 
a change on the agricultural outlook in that region. 

It is not my intention to give details of all these three distaceameeel 
_ but the middle one of the three is so important, in my opinion, indienne 
as it confirms a conclusion I came to last year after the disturb- 
ance of August llth. That conclusion was that these Himalayan 
disturbances not only have an influence on the motion of cyclonic storms 
which cross Northern India from the Bay of Bengal, but they directly 
contribute to their commencement. The Himalayan storm which 
entered north-east India on July 8th or 9th, 1903, is in its main features 

so similar to the storm of June 30th, 1902, and it resembled the storm of 
August 11th, 1902, in that it was followed by a remarkable series of 
cyclonic storms over the north of the Bay. Because of these similarities 
I think it desirable to give tabular statements for it, similar for purposes 
of comparison with the tables I gave in my previous paper. It will be 
seen from these tables that pressure began to fall on the 7th in the ex- 
treme north-east of Assam, that this fall was general along the 
Himalayan range on the 8th and 9th and was followed by a rise on the 
10th. As these changes extended south-westward over Bengal, rainfall 
‘with a rapid fall of temperature became more general—between tke 9th 
and 10th in North and Hast Bengal and between the 10th and 11th in 
the western districts. The small charts which are given in the Indian 
Daily Weather Report, one for the “ variation of 8 a.m. pressure of day 
from normal,” and the other “ variation of mean -temperature of day 
from normal,’ show more clearly than the tables the succession of 
changes which passed over Northern India with that Himalayan storm. 
The dates for which reference to these charts is suggested are from July 
7th to 14th. An examination of the pressure charts will show that 
pressure was normal along the Himalayas on the 7th and practically over 
the whole of India. Two days later it was low over Northern India, but 
still practically normal over the continent. This low pressure area was 
displaced southward, and by the 13th we have pressure again normal 
over Northern India and low over the continent; while one depression 
has formed over the north of the Bay and another in the north-east of 
the Arabian Sea, 


1903.1 C. Little—Himalayan summer storms. | 241 


Tas.eE I, 


Giving the pressure change daily from July 7th to July 13th, 1903, arranged 
to show the southward movement of the disturbance. 


——$$1 


July July July July July July July 
7th 8th 9th 10th llth 12th 13th 


Assam w.. | +010” | —-026” | —-055” | +-068” | 4-001” | —-071” | —-014” 
North Bengal ... | +'014 | —°027 | —:082 | +:062 | +°015 | —°043 | —‘046 
East Bengal ... | +020 | —*004 | —-o66 | +-041 | —‘050 | —-045 | —-025 


S.-W. Bengal .. | +°006 | —:006 | —-058 | +-012 | +006 | —-060 | —-054 


Orissa <n | #2007. |-£°016) | 904405 = "O90" |= O18 | ---075° | — "129 

Circars ws. | ~'005 | +°020 | —-027 | —-021 | —-020 | —-054 | —'078 

Akyab a | 020 |-4-018. | —"034) | "022 | =-072° | —-071. |.+°019 

Diamond Island... | +034 | +:002 | —~-021 | —-050 | —-028 | —-0#2 | +024 
TABLE II, 


Giving the pressure variation from the normal from July 7th to July 13th, 
1903, arranged to show the southward movement of the disturbance. | 


July July July July July July July 
7th. 8th 9th 10th llth 12th 13th 


Assam .. | +°014” | —'O11” | ~:080” | ~—:014”’ | — 014” | —:076” | —*100” 
North Bengal ... | +'025 | +'008 | —:078 | —'019 | +°001 | —°042 | —-084 


East Bengal... | +°037 | +°084 | —'031 | +°011 | —'038 | —°082 | —°107 
S.-W. Bengal ... | +°029 | +°026 | —:082 |—'019 | —'012 | —-070 | —°123 
Orissa oe | +°043 | +°059 | +:016 | —'011 | —°029 | —'102 | —°230 
Circars . | +°007 | +°027 0 -—‘019 | —°039 | —"093 | —171 
Akyab ve | #024 | + 043 +'009 | —'012 | —'083 | ~'153 | —'133 
Diamond Island... | +'055 | +°007 | —014 | —064 | —'091 | —'153 | —‘129 


ee 


The above tables show the southward movement of these changes 
in Eastern India, the commencement of the fall of pressure in Assam 
and North Bengal on the 8th, the general fall on the 9th followed by a 


242 C. Little—Himalayan summer storms. [No. 4, 


rise in Assam and Bengal Proper on the 10th, also the developing depres- 
sion over the north of the Bay on the 12th and 13th. 
 Tasue III. 
Giving the temperature change daily from July 7th to July 13th, 1903, 
arranged to show the southward movement of the disturbance. 


July July July July July July July 

7th 8th 9th 10th 11th 12th 13th 
Assam ose +0°6° +1°4° | —10° | —3°5° —0'2°| +3°1° +3°2° 
North Bengal .., + 0°4 —10 —1°8 —0°5 —-39 | —06 +2°8 
East Bengal ... +13 +0°7 —0'4 -—19 —0°'4 | +2°8 —0°7 
S.-W. Bengal ... | +02 +0°5 +0°8 +01 —29 | —12 —0°2 
Orissa ws +2°0 | 40:1 + O'4 +0°5 —2°0 —2:2 +0°4 
Circars so | $27 )| +25) —22 7) +845) 4 0°9'| —44 eee 
Akyab oe | +2°0 —2:2 +1°7 —0°5 +18) +07 —0°7 
DiamondIsland... | -13 | +23-| -10 | +10 | -28] 403 | —-08 

TaBLe LY. 


Giving the temperature variation from the normal from July 7th to July 13th, 
1903, arranged to show the southward movement of the disturbance. 


July July July July July July July 


7th 8th 9th 10th llth 12th 13th 

Assam ae +1°8° +0°9° #1:0°|} -—0O6?} —382°}| -09°| +41:8° 
North Bengal ... + 2°6 +12 —0°6 —11 —52 ~1:2 41:7. 
East Bengal ... +17 +2°1 +2°1 —0°3 —0'8 +73 +70 
S.-W. Bengal ... +2°5 +3°0 +3°7 +38 +1'0 +22 +21 
Orissa oe +32 +3°4 +4°2 +4'8 +32 +2'1 +3°0 
Circars wi | O26 | £07 |) =18 | is | ey | -is ee 
Akyab we | okl2 | 1.09 |: 4089403 | 421) +42°8:) eee 
Diamond Island.., +0°7 +31 +22 +3:2 + 0°4 +07 0 


The temperature fall began in North Bengal on the 8th, it 
was general though not rapid on the 9th and 10th in Assam and North 


1903.] 


C. Little—Himalayan summer storms. 243 


and Hast Bengal, and extended to the south-western districts between 
the 10th and llth. Defect was greatest in North Bengal on the 
llth. In South-West Bengal and Orissa there was excess throughout, 
smallest in the former on the 11th and in the latter on the 12th. The 
large defect in the Circars on the 13th was probably due to the dis- 
turbed weather which accompanied the formation of the depression off 
Orissa and the Circars. 
TABLE V. 


Giving the pressure change daily from July 7th to July 13th, 1903, arranged 


to show the westward movement of the disturbance. 


July July Jaly July July July Jaly 
7th 8th 9th 10th llth 12th 13th 
| 
Assam we | +°010"| —'026"| —'055”| +°068”| +°001”| —°071’| —:014” 
North Bengal +°014 | —'027 | —°082 | +:'062| +°015 | —'043 | —:046 
Bihar oe | +°004 | —°014 | —°092.| +:064 | +°048 | —-066 | —°016 
United Provinces +°024 | ~—'089 | —°113 | +:°0384 | +°023 | +°022 | +:°001 
Punjab oe | —*004 | —°050 | —°145 | +°080 | +°014 | —:010 | +:°126 
Srinagar +°035 P —'101 | —'019 | +:°008 0 + °004 
Taste VI. 


Giving the pressure variation from the normal from July 7th to July 18th, 
1903, arranged to show the westward movement of the disturbance. 


—— 


July July July July July July July 

7th 8th 9th 10th llth 12th 13th 
Assam +°014”) —:011”| —°080”| —'014”| -—:014”| —-076”| —-100” 
North Bengal +°025 | +°008 | —'078 | —'019 | +°001 | —°042 | —-084 
Bihar +005 | —°007 | —°C96 | —°083 | +:°013 | ~:052 | —-065 
United Provinces | +-013 | ~-022 | —180| —-096 | —-o7s | —-o62 | —-o62 
Punjab 029) —"Ol7 | "1184s = "123 | -—"112' | —°126 | "027 
Srinagar ea), cro wal p —'039 | —'016 | —'013 | +°080 | +:°104 
Leh + ‘078 ? ? ? +°031 | —'018 | —°023 


eeeeaaoamauaunananununaoeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeOOOoOOOoeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee eee, 


The above tables show that the fall of pressure was general along 
the Himalayan range on the 8th and that it continued more rapidly on 


244, C. Little—Himalayan summer storms. [No. 4; 


the 9th, that the rise was equally general on the 10th but that it pro- 
ceeded more slowly in the north-west than in the north-east. It appears 
to have been owing to the slow recovery of pressure in North-West India 
and the consequent retarding of the northerly wind in the upper atmo- 
sphere, that the depression in the Arabian Sea appeared two days later 
than the one at the head of the Bay. The recovery in the Punjab is 
shown on the 13th and the delay appears to have been due to the forma- 
tion of aslight depression over that area in much the same way as occurs 


with cold season storms. 
Taste VII. 


Giving the temperature change daily from July 7th to July 13th, 1903, 
arranged to show the westward movement of the disturbance. 


July July July July July July Jaly 


7th 8th 9th 10th llth 12th 13th | 
Assam pe +06] $1749) —1-0°) —3'°5°|” =—0'2?) 431) te 
North Bengal ... +0°4 10 —1'8 —05 —3'9 —06 +28 
Biber oe +0°6 +0-4 +11 +09 —5'2 —2'5 +01 
United Provinces —31 +16 +23) +13 —3°7 —3'6 -73 
Punjab oe —1'l —6°1 +2°8 +3'8 0 -—6'1 —8'8 
Srinagar ee —1°6 P +2°6 +13 +12 — 25 —5-4 


Taste VIII. 
Giving the temperature variation from the normal from July 7th to July 13th, 
1903, arranged to show the westward movement of the disturbance. 


July July July July July July July 


7th Sth 9th 10th | llth | 12th | 18th 
Assam we | #& 18°} 409°] + 10°} — 06°} — 82°} — 0°79] + 18°; 
North Bengal ... | + 26 +12) —O6}] = 11} —52)/ —12/ +17 
Bihar we | + 48] +64) + 721 + 80] +27] + OL] — O08 
United Provinces | + 83| +99] +121 | +136] +4100] + 62] — I'l 
Punjab + 53] 482] +121] 4151) +152 | 4+124/| + 28 
Srinagar ol = BF Vokes 4-031 48a — OO ema 


Leh eve —12°2 ? ? ? = 54 = 4:0 = 39 


1903. ] CO. Little—Himalayan summer storms, 245 


These tables show very clearly the westward movement of the second 
stage of the disturbance, that is, of the stage where with the rising pres- 
sure the northerly or north-easterly winds commence in the upper atmo- 
sphere accompanied by general thunderstorms, rainfall, and low tempera- 
ture. The greatest change in Assam is on the 10th, in North Bengal 
‘and Bihar on the 11th, and in the United Provinces between the llth 
and 13th. In the United Provinces the mean difference from normal 
temperature changed from excess of 14° on the 10th to defect of 1° on 
the 13th, and in the Punjab from excess of 15° on the 11th to excess of 
3° on the 13th. At Srinagar the fall was from excess of 3° on the 11th 


to defect of 10° on the 13th. 
TABLE IX. 


Rainfall (July 7th to 13th, 1908). 


sy July | July July July Jaly | July | July 

fray 7th 8th 9th 10th 11th 12th | 13th 
Assam 5 | 131 1°67 2°81 7:59 BLD | 2°86}. T27 
North Bengal ...| 7 | 328| 986| 7:57 |- 1372) 12°52 | 5-68 | O-41 
East Bengal _... y | 4°54 1:81 2°78 794 1:87 | 153 | 3-01 
S.W. Bengal g | 0°10 2:78 0°74 0°96 10°48 | Ni. | 1:76 
Bihar ie 13 | 0°14 0°79 0°42 1°18 692 | 300 | 5945 
United Provinces 12 | 0°23 0:15 Nil. 0°10 1°36 | 3°02 | 4°36 
Punjab wes 6 | 0°05 Nil. Nile |}. Nil. Nil. 0°09 | 0°55 
Simla Hills os 5 | Nil. Nil. Nil. Nil. Nil. 0°36 | 5:23 
Kashmir 6 | 0:09 9 P Nil. 0:03 | 2°09} 1:49 
Darjeeling i A he 1:29 0°66 0 32 0°42 0°80 | 0°02 | Nil. 
Cherrapoonjee ...| ... 3°03 11°36 | 2420 | 21°33 006 | Nil. | Nil. 
Orissa FF 4| 002 | Nil Nil, Nil 1:68 | 1:85 | 2:21 
Circars 4 | Nil 3°25 1°74 Nil 0°38 | 521] 5°61 


The rainfall in the above table has been prepared as in the previous 
paper referred to above. The figures give the total fall in each divi- 
sion or Province, and the number of stations is given in the first column. 
The average fall may be obtained by division. It may be seen that 
rainfall was increasing in Assam and North Bengal from about the 7th, 
that it was most heavy in those parts on the 9th and 10th, and that 


246 C, Little—Himalayan summer storms, [No. 4, 


the increase in the west and south-west of Bengal is shown on the 11th. 
No rain fell on the Simla Hills until the 12th and the increase in Kash- 
mir began on the same date. 

As in the storms in 1902, strong southerly or south-westerly winds 
developed at Saugor Island, and generally over Northern India, showing 
a strong indraught towards a low pressure area in the north. The con- 
tention that no disturbance had formed over India or the adjacent seas 
previous to these changes in the Himalayan region is supported by the 
following quotation from the Indian Daily Weather Report of date 
July 9th, 1903. ‘An important change has taken place in the distribu- 
tion of pressure and very steep gradients favouring strong south-westerly 
or westerly winds prevail over the greater part of Northern India, These 
winds are, however, up to the present, dry winds and are not an extension 
of monsoon winds from the Arabian Sea: hence no rain of any impor- 
tance may be expected during the next 24 hours in North-West India, 
though local dust storms may occur in that area.” 

In the following table I have given the wind direction and strength 
at Saugor Island for the two periods of disturbed weather in 1902 and 
for the one under discussion, placed side by side for purpose of compari- 
son. During the advance of these disturbances from the north there 
was almost the same wind direction and strength at Saugor Island on 
the three occasions. The direction was south-south-west almost con- 
tinuously and there was a steady increase of velocity. 


=} a S| q 2 =} 
- fe) = fs) = iS) 
om = om 
. o ° oO ° 
5 = i) aS 2 A 
1902 cl e re 7 1902. oO ° ro} 1903 @o ° Lo} 5 
Oo n s n < mn < 
Po 0 Po 0 Po oe 
cre |b ante a8 ee A se pei pies 
el ia SS Teac ae eee 2 e Ae 
2 = ej = a] = 


28 | 408 | S.S.W 9| 504|S.S.W 8| 552 |S.S.W 
29 | 576 /S.S.W. 10 | 768 Ss 9| 696 | S.S.W 
30 | 840 /|S.S.W 11 | 394 | W.S.W 10| 624 |S.S.W 
July} 1] 360 | W.S.W. 12 | 288] S.W. 11 | 408 /|S.S.E. 
2| 456] S.W. 13 | 384] W.S.W- 12; 168| &. 
3 | 384] S.W. 14 | 120 |W.N.W. 13} 216 | E.N.E. 


wah point of interest which may be noticed in the table is in the wind 
changes during the days 12th to 14th August, 1902, and 11th to 13th 


1903.) CO, Little—Himalayan summer storms. 247 


July, 1903. In the former case the wind turned to northerly through 
west and in the latter through east. The reason appears to be that the 
cyclonic storm which developed subsequently over the north of the Bay 
. last year was a little more eastward than this year, 

In the previous paper I gave some facts showing the passage of the 
disturbance on June 30th, 1902, over Bengal, and more detailed informa- 
tion for Calcutta partly from personal observation. On that occasion 
the disturbance began to affect weather at Calcutta about 5 a.m., and its 
‘ progress was shown by the continued fall of temperature. The disturb- 
ance this year began about 5 p.m. and came on as last year with a rush 
of wind from the north accompanied by light rainfall, some thunder and 
a rapid fall of temperature. The fall of temperature was more rapid | 
_ than last year, and was in the course of an hour from 92° at 5 p.m. to 78° 
at 6 p.m. This greater rapidity was partly due to the disturbance 
occurring at the end instead of the beginning of the day. 

The barometer at Calcutta was only slightly affected and in much 
the same way as last year. The small irregularities began about 1 P.M. 
and a slightly more rapid rise than usual began about 5 p.m., followed by 
a fall which was completed about 7 p.m. 

I have mentioned that since the commencement of the monsoon 
season there have been several of these disturbances. There were, I 
believe, between June 13th and J uly 23rd, no fewer than four, although, 
with the exception of the one for which tables have been given above, 
they were not of so well marked a character as to make them useful for 
establishing the occurrence of such disturbances. They possessed, how- 
ever, more or less distinctly the characters of the storms which have been 
more fully described. These characters are— 

(1) A fall of pressure along the Himalayan range, followed by a 
rise, both the fall and the subsequent rise being apparently 
unconnected with the pressure changes in progress on the 
plains of India, and having a southward progressive motion, 

(2) An indranght from the plains towards the hills shown by 
strongish south-westerly winds in Northern India. 

(3) Unsettled weather in the Himalayas and adjacent plains, 
with numerous thunderstorms and a rapid fall of tempera- 
ture. 

The last of these appears to be due to a strong northerly or north- 
easterly wind from Thibet, across the Himalayas into the upper atmo- 
sphere of the Indian plains. 

It is not my intention to prove the existence of the smaller disturb- 
ances. It will be sufficient for my purpose if I mention approximately 
the dates of their occurrence, and these dates can be readily found from 

J. 11, 34 


248 C. Little—Himalayan summer storms. [No. 4, 


the rainfall at Cherrapoonjee. Owing, probably, to the indraught which 
these Central Asian storms cause up the Brahmaputra valley, there has 
been in all cases which I have examined, an increase, at times a very 


great increase of rainfall at Cherrapoonjee. I do not wish it to be un- | 


derstood that in the occurrence of such heavy rainfall there is proof of a 
disturbance in Central Asia, but when the rainfall cannot be accounted for 
by any changes proceeding over India, and the other characters of Hima- 
layan storms can be traced, the rainfall affords a valuable item of evi- 
dence. I givein a table below the rainfall for June and July, from which 
it can be easily seen that there were, during that period, six occasions of 
increased rainfall, the most noticeable being the falls of 24 and 21 inches 
on the 9th and 10th July, with the storm I have described above. The 
other dates approximately were June 10th, June 16th, June 22nd, June 
29th, and July 20th. 


Rainfall at Cherrapoonjee. 


Tey al] ed [eld 

lar) oo FS I > HH =) e 
1 2 17 10 1 2 17. 0 
2 ) 18 6 2 1 18+] 20 
3 0) 19 2 3 4, 19| 2 
4. 1 20 2 z 3 20 4) ee 
5 ) 21 3 5 2 21]; 2 
oe iO) 22 8 6 1 29 |. 2 
7 0 23 1 7 3 23 |" 10 
8 0) 24 0 8 11 24| 3 
9 | 25 0 9 24 S5ul; oe 
10 4, 26 1 10 |) 121 26 | 0 
11 5 27 8 11 0) tH a | 
12 0 28 8 12 0 2819 0 
13 3 29} 19 13 0) 295 a 
14 5 30 0 14. il 30:|- ve 
15 8 15 0 31| Oo 
16 7 16 0) 


Se a on a 


1903.] C. Little— Himalayan summer storms. 249 


The occasions on which pressure fell along the Himalayan range 
were June 9th, June 17th, July 8th, July 18th. 

The disturbances which passed along the Himalayas about the 9th 
and 17th June appear to have commenced in the north-west and ad- 
vanced eastward, and they were probably followed by a north-westerly 
wind in the upper atmosphere, My reason for thinking that the upper 
wind was north-westerly during the latter part of June is based on the 
direction in which thunderstorms moved over Bengal during that period. 
Ina paper read by me at the last meeting of the Society I stated that 
thunderstorms during the past hot season had been abnormal in several 
respects, the most noticeable being that instead of approaching from the 
usual north-westerly direction they had without exception come from 
the west. After the middle of June, thunderstorms continued but they 
no longer moved from the west. Instead they had become, so far as di- 
rection went, typical nov’ westers. : 

A storm of a very exceptional kind began over Orissa in the early 
morning of the 11th June. It was of the thunderstorm type and moved 
southward along the coast, causing squally weather in the north of the 
Circars on the forenoon of that date and in the south in the afternoon: 
I mention it in this connection as showing the existence of a northerly 
wind in the upper atmosphere in that region. 

After a period of continuous low pressure over Northern India from 
the 17th to the 22nd June, a general rise began along the hills and ex- 
tended southward. This rise was probably accompanied by an increase 
of velocity in the upper northerly wind, as a depression which was 
beginning to.form over the Bay, developed over the north-west angle, 
moved into Chota Nagpur, and then recurved into Bihar and north 
Bengal. The heavy rainfall at Cherrapoonjee between the 27th and 29th 
June was caused by this storm, and the recurving was probably due to 
the north-westerly wind aloft. 

The next occasion of disturbed weather in the Himalayan region 
was between the 7th and 13th July, and that has been already discussed. 
The last disturbance began about the 17th July and was very little felt 
at the eastern end of the Himalayan range. The only indication is the 
falling pressure in Assam on the 17th and the indraught up the Brah- 
maputra valley. Butin the centre and west of the range there were 
important developments. Thunderstorms with heavy rainfall and 
large changes of pressure occurred. This rainfall is very similar to the 
rainbursts which occurred in Bengal last year, and it is difficult to 
account for its occurrence by any series of changes then in progress in 
India. A cyclonic storm was shown in the Indian Daily Weather Report 
of the 18th, but, as stated under the heading of pressure in that report 


250 O. Little—Himalayan swinmer storms. [No. 4, 


the depression moved westward. The slight to moderate deficiency of 
pressure in the United Provinces was not, as was quite natural under 
the circumstances, recognised as the commencement of the disturbance 
which was to cause the first heavy rain of the season in the United Pro- 
vinces, or, as the disturbance developed, the floods in Kashmir. I note 
these matters to show how unsuspected the rainfall was, and that forms 
the strongest argument, in my opinion, in favour of the disturbance not 
being connected directly with the weather changes in progress at that 
time over India, 

There only remains to point out a few of the more important features 
of the weather of the past few months as regards storms in the Bay of 
Bengal and monsoon conditions in Northern India. Throughout the 
hot season the northerly element in the upper wind was conspicuously 
absent in Lower Bengal, and whether or not by reason of that abnormal 
wind direction, not a single depression formed over the Bay up to the 
middle of June. Then a disturbance appeared over the Himalayas, 
weather became disturbed over Bengal, and when the final vise of 
pressure followed, a depression formed over the north-west of the Bay. 
That storm recurved to the north-east over the western districts of 
Bengal. Throughout June, rainfall was abundant in Bengal Proper and 
Assam, but not in the western districts. 

The second stage began with the Himalayan storm of the 10th July. 


‘It may be remembered that in 1902 the Himalayan storm of August 


11th was followed by a “ remarkable series” of cyclonic storms which 


formed at intervals of a week. The first three of these moved westward 
and saved part of Western India from impending famine. The fourth 
moved northwards into Chota Nagpur and filled up there. Now this 
year, since the storm of July 10th, there has been an even more remark- 
able series of cyclonic storms. At regular intervals of five days four 
depressions of greater or less intensity have formed in the north-west — 
angle. The dates of commencement of these depressions are July 12th, 
17th, 22nd, and 27th. The first was the most severe, and although 
conditions appeared to be exceptionally favourable for its advance 
towards Western India it broke up and disappeared about the 15th. 
The second depression disappeared over Chota Nagpur and the adjacent 
part of Central India. The third which began in the north-west angle 


of the Bay on the 22nd moved rapidly westward, was a well-defined 
depression over the Central Provinces on the 24th, in the Central Indian 


Plateau on the 25th, and in the north-west dry area on the 26th. 
The behaviour, therefore, of the third depression, was quite different 
from that of the second which filled up in the Chota Nagpur region. 


-The cause of this change was probably the Himalayan storm of the 19th 


1903]. C. Little— Himalayan summer storms. 251 


which was probably followed by a stronger north-easterly wind over- 
head, This upper north-easterly wind probably extended southwards 
over North-Western India and was, I believe, an important factor in 
maintaining the vitality of the disturbance during its passage westward, 
The fourth depression has been doubtful. Part of it appears to have 
moved westward, and part northward into Bengal. 

The rainfall distribution in Northern India has been well-defined, 
and as in 1902 there has been an evident connection with the Himalayan 
storms. During June and the first week of July, that is up to the occur- 
rence of the more decided Himalayan storm of July 10th, rainfall was 
almost entirely confined to Bengal and Assam. After that disturbance 
passed over Bengal and cyclonic storms began at the head of the Bay 
the character of the rainfall changed in BengaJ. Only lght scattered 
showers fell. On the other hand, rainfall became more general in Central 
India, and, after the Himalayan storm which began in the western half 
of the range about the 19th, rainfall became general in the extreme west. - 

The behaviour of the last depression of the series shows that the 
change produced by these Himalayan storms in Bengal is coming to an 
end, and while I write cloud is increasing and ordinary monsoon weather 
is becoming general over this Province. 

It should be noticed how the west of Bihar appears to have been 
very little affected by either of the more important of the Himalayan 
storms, The one of the 10th July was probably confined more, as re- 
gards after-effects, to Bengal, and that of the 19th July to the north- 
west. The result has been that the west of Bihar and the adjacent part 
of the United Provinces have, during the three months ending with July, 
received less rain than they usually receive during June alone. 


OOO OO ON OO OO eee ce ce wee 


7 


252 E. P. Stebbing—Life-history of Arbela tetraonis. [No. 4, 


On the life-history of Arbela tetraonis, Moore, a destructive Insect pest 
in Casuarina Plantations in Madras.—By EH. P. Stubpine. 


[Received July 25th. Read August 5th, 1903.! 


How little is really known about our Insect foes in India is becom- 
ing increasingly evident day by day. An insect suddenly swarms over 
an area in numbers owing to some particularly favourable conditions in 
its surroundings, it commits serious depredations in the fields, orchards, 
or forests of the tract it is invading, and owing to its being so very much 
en évidence or owing to the great damage it is committing specimens are 
collected and sent for identification to specialists. The odds are greatly in 
favour of its being new to science. Instances of this state of affairs are 
numerous, and it may be said that leaving out of account the butterflies 
and one or two other groups which have received attention it is easier 
to pick up a new species in many parts of the country than to collect one 
that is known. The insect about whose life-history, as far as it is at 
present known, I wish here to put on record a few notes furnishes an 
illustration of the aptness of the above remarks, since although rare in 
Collections and new to those of the Indian Museum its larva has been 
known for some years as a destructive bark eater in Casuarina planta- 
tions on the eastern seaboard of Madras. There may, however, be said to 
be some excuse for its having remained so long undiscovered since it be- 
lonys to a family of moths, closely allied to the} Cossid#, which have 
been little studied and the life histories of whose members are little known; 
the larve living mostly in the wood of trees. The moths are rarely 
seen and owing to the habits of the larva are difficult to find. The pupal 
stage and pupa of the English Goat-moth is known, and has been 
described ; but very little is known as to other pups of the family. The 
description of the pupal stage of this insect given below is therefore 
of some interest. 

In the Indian Museum we have but 4 penera and 11 species of the 
family Cossidz from the Indian Region, the insects being Cossus cadambe, 
Duomitus ceranvicus, D. strix, D. lenconotus, D. mineus, Azygophleps asylas 
(said to be S. African by Hampson in the Fauna), A. pusilla, Zeuzera 
indica, Z. pyrina, Z. multistrigata, and Z, Coffex. There are also two un- 
named specimens one of which is an Arbela and closely allied to the 
insect under description. This latter specimen was obtained by the late 


1903. ] EH. P. Stebbing—Life-history of Arbela tetraonis. 253 


Mr. De Nicéville and is labelled Calcutta 1891. It is the only re- 
presentative of the Arbelide in the Museum Collections, The genus 
Arbela has a fairly wide range, inhabiting, according to Hampson, 
Peninsular India, Ceylon, and Burma. 

The species here described appears to infest most of the Casuarina 
plantations on the Madras Eastern Seaboard. Hampson records it only 
from Poona, Bombay, and Raipur. 

Hampson gives the description of the genus as follows : Palpi minute; 
antenna bipectinated to tips in male, the branches short, simple in female. 
Mid and hind tibie slightly hairy with terminal pairs of spurs. Fore- 
wing with veins 7, 8, 9 stalked together. Hindwing with cell of normal 
length ; vein 6 given off below the angle; vein connected with the sub- 
costal nervure by an oblique bar near centre of cell. 

Arbela tetraonis, Moore, P.Z.8., 1879, p. 411, pl. 34, fig. 3; 0. &S., 
No. 1605; Hampson. F. Br. Ind. Moths I. 315, No. 675, (9). 

3 Head and thorax covered with long silky brown hairs, Abdo- 
men with long greyish hairs. Forewing greyish, thickly irrorated 
with dull-brown spots which tend to form transverse bands; three large 
velvety-brown patches, one centrally, placed a little below the costa, a 
second near the base of the wing, and the third, the largest, a little 
beyond it. 

Hindwing grey irrorated with a few ashy-coloured spots and a 
dark marginal band. Exp. 43 millim. 

9 Already described by Hampson. 

Larva. Head black with a few longish yellowish-white hairs on it, 
Following three segments, which each bear a pair of long legs, yellowish, 
this colour merging into pink on the third. These three segments are 
swollen and larger than the head. The following segments are flesh- 
coloured except the last which is yellowish. Five pairs of short sucker 
legs are present, one pair each on the 6th to 9th and a pair on the last 
segment. A few long scattered whitish hairs on each of the segments. 
These nine segments are narower than the first three {and taper off 
slightly behind so that the 12th segment has only about the diameter 
of the 4th. Length 3”. Width of thoracic segments 8-16ths inch. 

Pupa, Very shining, yellowish-brown merging into black at an- 
terior end. Circular in section and of uniform thickness throughout 
except for a slight swelling at thoracic end, which is furnished at the 
top with two small spiny spikes; the last segment tapers bluntly. 
Wing covers short, shining yellowish-brown posteriorly merging into 
black above, Abdominal segments visible, 7 to 8 dorsally, 5 ventrally. 
The last 5 bear transverse circular rows of fine saw-like closely set black 
teeth upon them, the first three segments having a double row placed 


O54 B, P. Stebbing—Iife-history of Arbela totraonis. [No. 4, 


slightly apart near the centre whilst the last two have but one encircling 
band situated near the centre. The last segment is blunt at its posterior 
extremity where it is furnished with a circle of irregularly sized black 
_ spines. The two segments visible dorsally immediately anterior to the 
first of those bearing the double encircling girdle of teeth have each a 
single row of closely set curved teeth placed near their anterior margins 
which end on either side at the wing covers Long. 21 to 28 millim. 

As we shall see later the presence of these spines is absolutely 
essential to the pupa since by their means it is able to make its way 
from the heart of the tree where the larva pupates to the outside in order 
to provide for the escape of the moth. 

The appearance of the moth on the wing is evidently very vari- 
able. In the Godaveri district a report states that the insect issued as 
early as March. A specimen taken in 1901 and preserved for transmission 
to me got damaged and so was not sent, but I have little doubt from 
the descriptions given that the insect was the Arbela. In Ganjam on the 
other hand a specimen was bred from a pupa by Mr. C, EH. C. Fischer, of 
the Imperial Forest Service, as late as the 3rd July of the present year- 
The specimen so bred is the only one that has been yet recorded from 
the Casuarina Plantations of Madras, and should the one in the Indian 
Museum taken by Mr. De Nicéville in 1891 prove a different species, it 
forms the only record of the species that I am aware of in India. When 
I state that I have seen probably several dozen empty pupal cases upon 
the trunks of the trees in one small plantation alone, it will be obvious 
that although in its particular locality so plentiful it is not often 
taken. 

From Cuddalore nearly mature pups were sent to me on June Ist. 
It would thus appear that the moth is to be found on the wing between 
March and beginning of July. I could find none ina plantation at 
Chatrapur (Ganjam) between the 9th and 13th July, 1903, although I 
noted numbers of the empty pupal cases on the Casuarina trees. 

Since the moths of this family are unprovided with a proboscis and 
consequently take no food at this stage of their lives they probably lay eggs 
soon after emerging. The eggs are deposited upon the bark of the trees, 
We do not yet know what period elapses before they hatch out. Ganjam 
being situated in the N.-B. corner of the Presidency gets the S.-W. Mon- 
soon which burstsaboutthe middle of July and consequently the eggs would 
probably not hatch out until September or October, after the worst of 
the rains are over. Further south, however, where this monsoon is not 
felt and the rain is not received until October and November they may 
hatch out earlier. The at present recorded months in which larvee 
have been obtained are January and March in Chatrapur (with pupa 


1903. } BK, P. Stebbing—Life-history of Arbela tetraonis. 255 


in June and a moth on 3rd July); December in North Arcot (with 
pupa in June); the same month in Godaveri (with pupa and moth in 
March) ; full-grown caterpillars and almost mature pupe in Cuddalore 
on June Ist and what appear to be nearly mature larve in Nellore 
also in June. 

We have yet to ascertain the period spent by the larvae in this stage 
of its existence. In some instances in the case of allied families two to 
three yearsare passed in this stage. So little is known about the larve of 
this and the Cossidae that only the caterpillars of Duomitus niger (the 
‘black borer’ of coffee planters) and Zeuzera coffese (the white borer of coffee 
planters), are described in the Fauna and no larve of the Arbelidez. They 
are considered to spend nearly, if not over, a year in the larval stage. In 
the case under consideration I am of opinion that the larva spends less 
than a year in the grub stage, and the difference may be due to the fact 
that whilst the former two feed on wood the latter confines itself until 
full-grown to a bark diet. Whatever the period may be however which 
the larve passes in its grub stage the greater portion of it is spent upon 
the bark of the tree and not inside the wood. 

I have said that the eggs are laid upon the bark, and they may be 
so deposited in patches, and if so the young larve may be gregarious for 
a time after hatching out. This is to some extent borne out by the fact 
that the thinner bark of the trees is seen to be eaten off in patches. 
If they are however gregarious at first this condition would not 
appear to last long since the greater part of the larval life is spent 
in a solitary state, and at this period the grub constructs for itself a 
covered-way gallery resembling a glorified termite gallery running up 
the outside of the bark. This covered way is formed of particles of 
its excreta bound together with a fine silk. Externally the appearance 
is simply that of a mass of excrementous particles. These covered ways 
curl round or run up or down the stem of the tree and are very con- 
spicuous, being from one-third to one-half inch in breadth externally and 
from nine inches to as much as eighteen inches in length, They are 
reddish-brown to, in parts, black in colour and form raised galleries on 
the surface. Sometimes the gallery completely encircles the stem, the 
_ tree being then ringed ; at others it is taken in a spiral manner up or 
down the tree. The covered ways have a more or less uniform width 
throughout their length and from their appearance the larva would 
seem to add to them at the sides so that the internal chamber remains 
uniform in width throughout its length. Generally only two to three of 
these galleries are to be found upon any one tree and then generally 
far apart, and it would therefore appear probable that if a considerable 
number of eggs are laid together in a patch there must be a high mortal- 

J. u. 35 


256 H. P. Stebbing— Life-history of Arbela tetraonis. No. 4, 


ity amongst the young larve. The foliage of the Casuarina is very thin 
and open and a caterpillar feeding in the open on the bark would be 
very visible to bird and other depredators. It is, therefore, within the 
bounds of probability that the caterpillars suffer heavily in this manner 
in early life and that the grub has developed the habit of living in a 
protective tunnel to safeguard itself from these attacks. During the 
whole period it spends upon the trunk of the tree the larva feeds upon 
the bark eating this latter away either in thin irregular-shaped patches 
in places adjacent to its covered gallery or gnawing it right through down 
to the wood below under the shelter given it by the covered way itself. In 
this way the tree is at times very nearly girdled, and if a number of 
larve are working close together the result is probably the death of the 
tree. Some trees seemed to be more preferred than others, several moths 
resorting to them to oviposit. In such cases it often happens that one 
or more of the covered ways made by the larve developing from the eggs 
meet at a kind of junction and a large mass of excrement and silk 
forms a great bulge on the tree from which, if the moths have flown, 
several empty pupal cases may be seen protruding quite close to one 
another. When full fed the larve returns down its covered way until 
it has reached to about the centre and then bores horizontally into the 
tree, going deep to the centre of the heart wood. This tunnel is kept 
quite clean all the wood particles being ejected from it. When it has 
arrived there after making a tunnel which may be as long as six or 
more inches though in smaller trees it is considerably less, it slightly 
enlarges the chamber, turns round in it and pupates. This tunnel in 
the wood is only bored by the larva for pupating purposes. It does 
not ramify about in the wood as would be the case if the grub were 
feeding in the wood. | 

From the periods at which both larve pups and moths have been 
found it is probable that the time passed as a pupa is short, probably 
a month at most. When the moth is nearly ready to emerge the pupa 
projects itself along the tunnel by wriggling forward with the help 
of the rows of spines with which its outer covering is garnished, On 
reaching the end of the tunnel it forces its way through the covered way 
from the outer surface of which it projects for about one-fourth of its. 
length. The case then splits down anteriorly and the moth crawls out. 
‘These empty pupal cases found projecting in this manner from the covered 
ways enable a period to be roughly fixed for the term of pupation. 
Under the action of the monsoon rain they soon get soaked and sodden 
and fall off the tree, and it is thus certain that but a few weeks are 
passed by the insect in this quiescent stage of its existence. 

The points which still remain uncertain are the exact length of 


1908.] E. P. Stebbing—Life-history of Arbela tetraonis. 257 


time spent asa feeding larve, the number of eggs laid, and the time 
spent before they hatch out. 

In addition to the scientific instinct which attaches to the taking of 
this insect and to the study of its life-history both, owing to the little known 
about the habits of the family, of some importance there is another aspect, 
. the economic one, which is equally deserving of attention. The Casua- 
rina has been planted, and is being planted, in Madras with two objects 
in view; the one, to protect the cultivated lands or towns and villages, 
roads, &c., from the encroachments of moving sand dunes, and secondly, 
to provide timber and fuel for the inhabitants in areas where the only 
other tree growth is palm trees. The action of the larve of this moth 
by which trees are often killed off and plantations or ro of them 

ruined is therefore of some importance. 


FF ee 8 eer oreo eae ees eae 


1 fcod ve E ie PEF 


a; ie 


4 foe ont ta 2A. a 


oat ear} Laie Be eas: 


Yeaate Pees eh 


a | 


} 


7 an ve . ty ja? 3 eorh 
ekg nae i eS Re snes ed | 


ti i Be Te 
cant ines Hirt 


. 


NAGE 


Ny Or 
‘ * 


1 * reer me nae ee 
eiey 
cat ee v 
ear 


-5 ie ns 


INDEX. 


Names of New Genera and Species have an asterisk (*) prefixed. 


areeeeOs 


Abtes Webbiana, 57 
Acranthera Maingayi, 182 
» mutabilis, 182 
Adenosacme, 117, 196 
», longifolia, 196 
», Malayana, 197 
* ,, Scortechinii, 196, 197 
Adenosma, 16 
» cxerulewm, 16 
» capitatwm, 16 
» cuspidatum, 14, 15 
:, hirsutum, 16 
» wMopinatum, 16 
9» macrophyllum, 14, 16 
» ovatum, 16 
subrepens, 16 
Adina, 115, 126 
aralioides, 127 
» polycephala, 126, 127 
» 99 Var. macrophylla, 127 
»» vrubescens, 126 
Alectra 20 
», Thomsoni, 20 
anes, 66 
», alcocki, 74 
a, bambusz, 85 
»  barodensis, 90, 92 


* 4, bengalensis, 70 
» citri, 91. 92 
»  cotesii, 90, 93, 94 
» eugene, 84, 90, 91, 91 
" » var. aurantii, 84, 90, 91 
»» fagr, 94 
» gelatinosus, 77 
eo» gossypii, 90 


»  hoyx, 88 

», lacter. 90 

* 6 leakit, 87 

» longicerse, 67 

» longicornis, 90 
» melicyti, 91 

5, mubilans, 90, 95 
» pipers, 90, 94, 
» proletella, 91 

» gquaintancei, 68, 78 
» religiosa, 67, 68 
95 rudd, 67 

» sacchart, 95 


99 
Anticharis, 12 


Os 


*Aleurodes simula, 7, 81, 84 
Aleurodicus, 65, 66 
ALEURODID2, 6, 61, 62, 65, 66, 90 
Anomanthodia auriculata, 207 
? Anotis capitata, 161 
Anthocephalus, 115, 122 

"s Cadamba, 122 

i indicus, 122 
morindzfolius, 122 


a linearis, 12 
Arbela, 252, 253 
»  tetraonis, 253 
ARBELIDA, 253, 255 
Argostemma, 116, 141 


os acuminatum, 141, 143 
* “ bicolor, 143, 155 
* - Curtisii, 142, 151 
is Elatostemma, 142, 150 
“A » var. obovata, 150 
= = Hookeri, 148, 155 
a involucratum, 142, 151 
i », var glubrescens, 151 
i » 9 mollis, 151 
* - membranaceum, 142, 145 
* s nutans, 142, 146 
is 5, var. glabra, 146 
~ 9 ~«=0.9y_-—«OVerticillata, 142, 
146 
* ie oblongum, 142, 153 
x ophirense, 143, 153 
$s parvifolium, 155 
* 5s perakensis, 142, 152 
3 pictum, 141, 144 
oe » var, tetraphylla, 141, 
144 
* 5 Ridleyi, 142, 147 
es spinulosum, 142, 149 
* “A subcrassum, 142, 152 
a subinequale, 141, 144 
* As unifolioloide, 142, 148 - 
a » var. glabra, 149 - 
= unifolium, 142, 147, 149 
* . urticifolium, 142, 146 
- verticillatum, 144 
* en Wrayi, 143, 154 


Yappii, 142, 145 


| Aulechaidein, 117, 188, 189 


260 Index. 


* Aulacodiscus Maingayr, 189 
a3 peltastigma, 190 
premnoides, 189 
Awanthes arborea, 194 
% Blumeanus, 194 
a enneandra, 189 
. Grifithiana, 194 
. hirsuta, 192 
nA longifolia, 192 
Azygophleps asylas, 252 
us pusilla, 252 
Bertiera fasciculata, 197 
» «javanica, 197 
Bombyx malabaricum, 84 
Bonnaya, 20 
A brachiata, 20 
os peduncularis, 20 
PA reptans, 20 
Brachytome, 117, 197 
[ Scor techinit, 198 
J Wallichii, 198 
Canthium recurvum, 212, 2138 
CAPRIFOLIACEA, 111, 112 
Centranthera, 21 
grandiflora, 21 
Cephalanthus aralioides, 127 
Ceriscus fragrans, 202 
Chermes, 57, 60, 280 
“A abietis, 57 
:; »  varicis, 57 
»  picex, 57, 58, 229, 230 
Chomelia, 199 
Citrus aurantium, 92 
CLERID2, 104 
Coccip&, 61, 62, 66 
Coptophyllwm, 117, 180 
capitatum, 180 
Coptosapelta, 116, 137 
: flavescens, 138 
Grifithii, 138 
CoROLLIFLORA, 112 
CossiD, 252 
Cossus cadambe, 252 
Creaghia fagrxopsis, 139 
Cupia auwriculata, 207 
» cdensiflora, 209 
» oppositiflora, 209 
Cur anga, 18 
‘3 amara, 18 
Dendroctonus frontalis, 105 
Dentella, 116, 140 
i repens, 141 
Diapus, 108 
»  wmpressus, 110 
Diplaspora, 117, 224, 226 
Beccariana, 224, 225 
* Kunstleri, 224, 226 
malaccensis, 224, 225 
er n. sp. 225, 227 
si pubescens, 225, 227 
ob ee velutina, 224, 226 


*Diplospora Wrayi, 224, 225 
Duomitus ceramicus, 252 


3 leuconotus, 252 
i mineus, 252 
* niger, 255 
striv, 252 
Epethenia malayana, 228 
99 sp. 228 


Eugenia jambolana, 91 
Ficus indica, 77,78 
5, religiosa, 78, 81 

Gardenia, 117, 216 
x5 anisophylla, 210 
a carinata, 217,218 
6 dumetorun, 205 
fasciculata, 211 
= floribunda, 205 
” glabra, 205 
9 glutinosa, 220 
x Godefroyana, 217, 219 
” Griffithii, 217, 221 
” a5 var. Maingayi, 221 
3 longispina, 205 
ap nutans, 205 
- parviflora, 211 
- propinqua, 205 
- pulcherrima, 215 


* resinifera, 220 a 
3 rigida, 211, 212 
. Schoemanni, 215 


‘5 speciosa, 217, 220 

a3 spinosa, 205 
S. e. stenopetala, 217, 218 

a tentaculata, 217 

tubifera, 217, 219 . 

Geniostomum acuminatum, 194 
Gerardiana, 110 
Gerontogea biflora, 169 
Gnopechis awilliflora, 209 

i oblongata, 209 
Greenia, 116, 189 

»  dJackw, 140 

»  Wightiana, 140 
Gupia truncata, 188 
Hedyotis, 116, 156 

y affinis, 169 

oA alsinefolia, 169 

Zz angustifolia, 165 

an approximata, 165 

5 argentea, 162 
Auricularia, 157, 163 
biflora, 169 
; brachiata, 169 
Burmanniana, 169 
capitellata, 156, 158, 159 
capitulifiora, 159 
PP carnosa, 162 

is cerulea, 159 

. congesta, 157, 161 
var. nicobarica, 162 
connata, 157, 163 


- —. aes 


Hedyotis costata, 159, 164 > 
= dichotoma, 169 
” diffusa, 170 
+ extensa, 170 
Finlaysoniana, 159 
3 glabella, 165 
‘3 glabra, 156, 160 
‘e graminicola, 169 
ron, Havilandi, 157, 164 
S. Heynei, 169, 170 
> hispida, 157, 165, 166 
es intermedia, 169 
ne Kunstleri, 157, 162 
a Lindleyana, 160 
i lineata. 164 
7 macrophylla, 157, 162, 163 
x Maingayi, 157, 161 
s merguensis, 163 
Y minima, 168 
an mollis, 156, 157 
var. lawa, 158 


” 5 D8 


55 multicaulis, 164 
an eesiana, 165 
nS nervosa, 164 


5 nitida, 157, 165 

nodiflora, 162 

nudicaulis, 168 

_ orbiculata, 171 

I ovalifolia, 168 

<5 paniculata, 168 

“3 peduncularis, 156, 161 
ae pinifolia, 157, 166 

. polygonoides, 170 
ae Prainiana, 156, 158 


a procumbens, 164: 
“ racemosa, 168 

- ramosa, 169 

. ramosissima, 170 


5 repens, 141 

ne rotundifolia, 168, 171 

t scapigera, 168 

Po serphyllifolia, 171 

ES spergulacea, 168 

+ stipulata, 156, 160 

“i tenelliflora, 157, 164, 165 

a Thwaitesii, 163 

= trinervia, 171 

eet venosa, 164 

vestita, 156, 159 
emiphragma, 20 
heterophyllum, 20 

HeEMIPrera, 65 
Herpestis, 17 

»  chamedryoides, 17 
Hibiscus escutlentus, 8 
Higginsia longifolia, 222 

i microcarpa, 223 
Homoptera, 61, 65 
Hylastes sp. 110 
Hypobathrum racemosum, 223 
Ideocerus niveosparsus, 7 


Index. 


4, 


261 


Ilysanthes, 20 
s hyssopoides, 20 
INCOMPLETE, 112 
Indigofera aivecta, 87 
a tinctoria, 87 
Ixora, 199 
9»,  Lhozetia, 209 
Jackia, 118, 228 
9» ornata, 229 
Knoria glabra, 160 
Lachnostoma triflorum, 225 
Lathr aea, 22 
clandestina, 23 
purpurea, 22 
Lecananthus, 116, 179 
s erubescens, 179 
Fs sp. 180 
LEGUMINOS#, 111 
Leptorhabdos, 21 
3 linifolia, 21 
+ parviflora, 21 
virgata, 21 
Lémabphileh 17 
3 balsamea, 17 
a erecta, 17- 
55 gratioloides, 17 
Grifithii, V7 


3 hirsuta, 17 

ei javanica, 17 

x micrantha, 17 
K pulcherrima, 17 


a sessiliflora, 17 ert 
5 villosa, 17 ; 
Linaria, 12 
cabulica, 12 
Grifithit, 13 


eS incana, 12 
ak odora, 13 
AF ramosissima, 12 
fr 3 var. pubeseens, 12 
Fe venosa, 13 : 
Lindenbergia, 14, 15 - 
3 grandiflora, 14 
= Hookeri, 14 : 
macrostachya, 14, 15... 
5 philippinensis, 14, 15, 16 


stamensis, 14, 15 
Dfoane telephioides, 141 
EGE LG 7177 


= membranacea, FEE STIS ¢ 
» Morinda, 177, 179 
eon paniculata, 177 


Ridleyi, 177, 178 
Lumintzera, 228 
MELASTOMACES, 111 
Metabolus ceruleus, 159 

a. ‘lineatus, 159 

: venosus, 164 
Mimulus, 14 

a gracilis, 14 

‘< nepalensis, 14 


262 


Mitragyne, 115, 118 


th 
bP] 
39 


diversifolia, 118 
javanica, 118 
speciosa, 118, 119 


MONOPHLEBINA, 62 
Morinda polysper ma, 179 
Motacilla flava, 9 


%> 


taivana, 9 


Mussaenda, 117, 181, 187 


% 


cod 


33 


cordifolia, 181, 184, 186 

frondosa, 183 

glabra, 181, 185, 186, 187 
» Var. puberula, 186 

hispida, 183 

Kintaensis, 182 

longifolia, 186 

macrophylla, 181, 183 

Maingay?, 182 

membranacea, 181, 187 

mutabilis, 181, 182 


var. hirsuta, 182 


oblonga, 181, 186 
polyneura, 181, 185, 186 
Taysmanniand, 18], 186 
villosa, 181, 183 


» var. Herveyana, 184 


Wallichii, 186 
Wrayi, 181, 182 


Mussaendopsis, 116, 139 


Beccariana, 139 


Mycetia. javanica, 197 
Myelophilus piniperda, 104 


minor, 104 


Nauclea, 115, 122 


acida, 135 
aralioides, 127 
Blancoi, 124 


- Brunonis, 118 


Cadamba, 122 

capitellata, 127 

diversifolia, 118 

ferrea, 131 

ferruginea, 130 

Gageana, 123 

Gambier, 135 

lanosa, 129 

Maingayi, 120 

microcephala, 127 

nicobarica, 123, 125 

ovalifolia, 183 

parvifolia, var. 118 

peduncularis, 123, 125 

polycephala, 127 

purpurascens, 123, 124, 126 
3 

purpurea, 122, 124 

rotundifolia, 118, 119, 130 

sclerophylla, 130 

setigera, 129 

speciosa, 119 

synkorynes, 123, 124 


var. latifolia, 125 


Index. 


Nauclea, trichotoma, 127 
Nezara viridula, 7 
Niponius, 104 
Oliententig, 116, 166 


Pavetta, 199 


alata, 168 
angustifolia, 165 
asperula, 170 
biflora, 169 
brachypoda, 170 
corymbosa, 167, 169 
dichotoma, 167, 168, 169, 170 
diffusa, 167, 170 
herbacea, 169, 170 
Heynet, 167, 169 
hirsuta, 160 
hispida, 166 
japonica, 160 
linearis, 170 
linifolia, 170 
nudicaulis, 167 
ovalifolia, 168 
paniculata, 167, 168 
vamosa, 169 
repens, 141, 171 - 
rotundifolia, 168 
vubioides, 159 
scabrida, 169 
spergulacea, 168 
trinervia, 167, 170 
116, 171 
argentea, 175 
bracteolata, 178 
discolor, 171, 172 
erubescens, 171, 172 
fasciculata, 171, 178 
Harrisiana, var. argentea, 
172, 174 
» rugosa, 176 
hispidula, 171, 173 
Kunstleri, 172, 176 
Mungos, 171, 174 
rugosa, 172,175 
tenella, 172, 175° 
tomentosa, 172, 176 
6 var. glabrata, 177 
trichocarpa, 174, 177 
villosa, 172 


“ naucleiflora, 201 


Pedicularis, 


22 

curvipes, 22 

diffusa, 22 

flagellaris, 22 

flezuosa, 22 

Gammieana, 22 

gracilis, var. macrocarpa, 22 
refracta, 22 

verticillata, 22 


Petunga, 117, 221 
a longifolia, 222 
” microcarpa, 228 


1 he a a oe 


Index. 


Petunga Roxburghii, 222 
var, floribunda, 223 
. variabilis, 223 
i venulosa, 222, 223 
Phtheirospermum, 21 
tenuisectum, 21 
Picea Morinda, 57 
Piper nigrum, 95 
Pityogenes coniferae, 110 
Platanocarpum subditum, 121 
PLATYPOD, 107 
Platypus, 108, 110 
Polygraphus major, 110 
minor, 110 
Posoqueri ia dumetorum, 208 
7” fasciculata, 211, 212 
” floribunda, 205 
< longiflora, 212, 213 


Ss longispina, 205 
<4 nutans, 205 
rigida, oll 


Premna (?) 118 
Pseudizora ? auriculata, 207 
truncata, 188 
Psychotria } ¢ 207 
a sp. 209 
PsYLLID», 66 
Pterostigma hirsutum, 16 
‘e macrophyllum, 14 
3 villosum, 16 
Quercus incana, 110 
Randia, 117, 208 
5 anisophylla, 204, 209 
Ms auriculata, 204, 207 
5 Becearii, 210 
Bt binata, 203, 205 
cP. Clarkei 204, 218, 214 
- corymbosa, 207 
a Curtisit, 204, 208 
» densiflora, 204, 207, 208 


” var. parvifolia, 209 
5 dumetorum, 2038, 205 
” var. pubescens, 205 


* enaltata, 205, 214, 215 
* fasciculata, 204, 211 
» 5 var. parviflora, 212 
- floribunda, 214 
oS ys Forbesii, 204, 207 
a impressinervis, 203, 206 
oes Kunstleri, 205, 216 
i longiflora, 204, 212, 213 
» var. major, 213 
A longispend, 205 
om macrophylla, 205, 215 
e malabarica, 205, 211 
: nutans, 205 
* ,,  Penangiana, 204, 213 
* 4,  perakensis, 204, 210 
a polysperma, 223 
a yacemosa, 223 
* rigida, 211, 212 - 


* 


263 


Randia Rottleri, 205 
‘i scandens, 212 
s Scortechinii, 204, 210 
: speciosa, 221 
= spinosa, 205 
stipulosa, 205 
Rhyncholus sp. 110 
Rondeletia corymbosa, 140 
ie longifolia, 197 
Fe lucida, 202 
- spicata, 140 
Rosa, 94, 
Rothmannia macrophylla, 215 
RUBIACE®, 111, 115, 209 
Rubus fruticosus, 67 
Saccharum officinale, 93 
Sarcocephalus, 115, 119 
95 Cadamba, 122 
“ hirsutus, 119, 120 
Junghuhnii, 120, 121 
PA Maingayi, 120 
subditus, 120, 121 
Schaveinfur thia, 13 
sphaerocarpa, 13 
Scler omitron hispidum, 166 
i rigidum, 166 
. tenelliflorum, 165 
ag tetraquetrum, 165 
Sconytip®, 104, 107 
Scolytus major, 106, 107, 109, 110 
» minor, 106, 107, 109, 110 
Scrophularia, 13 
- cabulica, 13 
var iegata., 13 
ScROPHULARINEA, 11 
Scyphiphora, 117, 297 
hydr ophyllacea, 228 
Sibthor ‘pia, 20 
‘a pinnata, 20 
Sopubia, 21 
= stricta, 21 
y sulphurea, 21 
5 trifida, 21 
Spermacoce costata, 159 
s glabra, 160 
hispida, 164 
eels tubularis, 165 
Spicillaria Leschenaultii, 223 
Stemodia macrostachya, 15 
. philippinensis, 15 
Stephegyne diversifolia, 118, 
55 parvifolia, 118, 119 
e speciosa, 119 


95 lutea, 21 
Silocoryna, 117, 198, 199 
+ adpressa, 199, 200 


» i aaVaes papillulosa, 
200 


i a 8 angustifolia, 199 
ms auriculata, 207 


264 


Stylocoryna costata, 199, 201 
densiflora, 209 
dimorphophylla, 209 
fragrans, 199, 201 
laxiflora, 202 
lucida, 202 ; ; 
macrophylla, 138 , 
Maingayi, 199, 200 ' 
mollis, 199, 202 
truncata, 188 
Tarenna, 198,199. 
fragrans, 202 

»  Zeylanica, 198 
Thanasimus, 104, 106, 107, .110 
formicarius, 104, 105, 110 
himalayensis, 105 

a nigricollis, 104 

= Plow: 5 104 
Timonius acuminatus, 194 
Tomicus sp. 110 
Torenia, 18 
asiatica, 18 
Benthamiana, 18 
ciliata, 18 
coerulea, 18 
cordifolia, 18 
corolla, 18 
flava, 18, 19 
»  lamponga, 18 
peduncularis, 18 
rubens, 18 

»  vagans, 18 
Trisciadia, 117, 187 

» truncata, 188 
Uncaria, 115, 127 
acida, 135 
attenuata, 128, 136 
canescens, 128, 184, 1385 
dasyoneura, 128, 136 
elliptica, 1386 
ferrea, 128, 131 
bs » Var. tomentosa, 131 _ 
ferruginea, 130 
Gambier, 128, 132, 135, 136, 137 
glabrata, 128, 131 
Horsfieldiana, 131 
insignis, 130 
jasminiflora, 128, 132, 133 
var. macrophylla, 
128, 1383 
= Kunstleri, 128, 132 
lanosa, 127, 129 
Lobbii, 131 
ovalifolia, 128, 182 
ovatu, 137 
pedicellata, 128, 180 
pteropoda, 128, 184 
» .. Ralli, 1380 
Roxburghiana, 127, 128 
sclerophylla, 128, 129, 130, 137 
» sessilifolia, 137 


” 


” 


+B) 


” ” 


Tndex. 


Uncaria speciosa, 130 ’ 
- trinervis, 128, 1383 
ae Wrayi, 128, 132 


ae, 117, 190, 194, 195 
ander a 195 
arboreum, 194 
Blumeanum, 194 
coriaceum, 209 
corymbosum, 192 


* _ ferruginewm, 190, 193 


glabrum, 191, 194 

Grifithianum, 194 

hirsutum, 190, 192 

longifolium, 192 

asa aaia 190, 191 

var. cory 

"bosa, 190, 192 

parviflorum, 194 


a potatorwm, 191, 195 


repandulum, 194 
streptopodium, 190,191, = 
strigosum, 192 
trifurcum, 191, 194 
umbellulatum, 194 
: villosum, 190, 191 
Vandellia, 19 
angustifolia, 20 
cerustioides, 19 
hirsuta, 19 
Hookeri, 19 
mollis, 19 
pedunculata, 19 
punctata, 19 
scabra, 19 
stemonoides, 19 
Vangueri ta palembanica, 226 
Verbascum, 12 

: erianthum, 12 
Veronica, 20 
cana, 20 

56 4 var. robusta, 20 

¥ javanica, 20 
Viburnum, 112 
* Beccarii, 118, 114 
integerrimum, 118 
lutescens, 118, 114 
monogynum, 114 
sambucinum, 113 
sundaicum, 114 
Wahlenber gia fragrans, 202 
Wallichia arborea, 194 
Webera, 198, 199 
auriculata, 207 
costata, 201 
densiflora, 209 
fasciculata, 211 
fragrans, 202 
longiflora, 212 
macrophylla, 138 
Maingayi, 201 
mollis, 202 


»” 


Webera oppositiflora, 209 
fs scandens, 212, 213 
: truncata, 188 
Wendlandia bifaria, 192 
Ss ? corymbosa, 140 
longifolia, 197 
ts Malayana, 197 


Index. 265 


Wendlandia ? spicata, 140 
Wightia, 14 

-y, gigantea, 14 
Zeuzera Coffee, 252, 255 

»  tmdica, 252 

»  multistrigata, 252 

» — pyrina, 252 


Tee = ore Oe oer ene OO es 
> 


- sia 
7 an 


t< 
4 7! eh : 
vane 


< 
7 
~ 


oe st iKt, 


INDEX SLIPS... .- . 
BOTANY. 
Kina, Sir Georce anp Gampie, J. Sykes.—Materials for a Flora: of 
the Malayan Peninsula. No. 14. Journ. Soc. ‘As. sink ie sepa 
pt. ii, 1903 pp. 111-229. 


‘CAPRIFOLIACE family defined, p. 112.~ 
New species from Malayan Peninsula. 
Viburnum Beccarii, p. 114. : 3h iN 
Viburnum, p. 112. Key to species, p. 113. | Ashe 
V. lutescens, p. 114, and V. sambucinum p. 113, also from the same 
loeality described. 


RUBIACE family defined, p. 115. Key to JT se of the Malayan 
Peninsula, p. 115. 
New species from Malayan Peninsula. 
Nauclea Gageana, p. 123 (Andaman Islands). 
Uncaria Kunstleri and U. Wrayi, p. 132. 
_ Argostemma acuminatum, p. 143, A. bicolor, p. 155, A. Gurtisi, 
p- 151, A. Hookeri, p. 155, A. membranaceum, p. 145, A. nutans, 
_p. 146, A. oblongum, p. 153, A. perakensis, p. 152, A. Ridleyr, 
p. 147, A. subcrassum, p. 152, A. unifolioloide, p. 148, A. urticifo- 
lium, p. 146, A. Wray, p. 154, A. Yappii, p. 145. ee 
Hedyotis Havilandi, p. 164, H. Kunstleri. ee 162, H. Pea 
p. 161, H. Prainiana, p. 158. - si 
Ophiorhiza Kunstleri, p. 176, O. tenella, p. 175. | cree 
Lucinaea membranacea, p- 178, L. paniculata, P- 177, Li Ridley 
p. 178. 
Mussaenda membranacea, p. 187, M. oblonga, y ae M. polynewra, 
- p. 185, M. Wrayi, p. 182. 
Aulacodiscus Maingayi, p. 189. 
Urophyllum andamanioun, p. 195, U. ferrugineum, p. wo ns ee: 
torum, p. 195, | 
_ Adenosacme Scortechinii, p. 197. 
Brachytome Scortechinii, p. 198. 
Stylocoryna adpressa, p. 200, S. angustifolia, p. 199. 
Randia binata, p. 205, R. Clarkei, p. 213, R. Curtisii, p.'208;-R. For- 
 besii, p. 207, R. impressinervis, p. 206, R. Kunstleri, p. 216, R. 
‘ penangiana, p. 213, R. perakensis, and R. Scortechinit, p-210. 


i Index Slips. 


Gardenia stenopetala, p. 218. 
Diplospora Beccariana, p. 225, D. Kunstleri, p. 226, D. n. sp,? p. 227, 
D. velutina, p. 226, D, Wrayt, p- 225. 


“RUBIACEAE. . 

.': The following genera and species from the Molpyan Peninsula dese 

cribed :— 
Adenosacme and key to species, p, 196; A. longifolia, p. 196. 
Adina and key to species, p. 126; A. polycephala, p. 126 and var. 
macrophylla, p. 127, A. rubescens, p. 126. 

Anthocephalus, p. 122, A. indicus, p. 122. _ 

Argostemma and key to species, p. 141, A. Elatostemma and var. 

. obovata, p. 150, A. involucratum and varr. glabrescens and mollis, 
p. 151, A. ophirense, p. 153, A. pictum, p. 144, A. spinulosum, 
p. 149, A. subinequale, p. 144, A. wnifolium, p. 147. 

. ‘Aulacodiscus, p. 188, key to species, p. 189, 4. premnoides, p. 189. 

Brachytome, p. 197. 

- Goptophyllum, p. 180, C. capitatum, p. 180. 

Coptosapelta, p. 137, key to species, p. 138, C. flavescens, and C. 

Grifithii, p. 138. | 

. Dentella, p. 140, D. repens, p. 141. 

Diplospora, and key to species, p. 224, L. Sea ae p. 225, D. 

we pubescens, p. 227. 

.. Gardenia, p. 216, key to species, p. 217, G. carinata, p. 218, G. 
Godefroyana, p. 219, G. Griffithi, p. 221, G. speciosa, 220, G. ten- 
taculata, p. 217, G. tubifera, p. 219. 

Greenia, p. 139, G. Jackzi, p. 140. 

Hedyotis and key to species, p. 156, H. Auricularia, p. 163, H. capi- 

tellata, p. 159, H. congesta, p. 161, and var, nicobarica, p. 162, 
H. connuta, p. 163, H. glabra, p. 160, H. hispida, p. 166, H. mac« 
“rophylla, p. 162, H. Maingay, p. 161, H. mollis, p. 157, and var. 
lava p. 158, H. nitida, p. 165, H. pintfolia, p. 166, H. es 
p- 160, H. tenelliflora, p. 164, H. vestita, Dodges | 
:. Jackia, p. 228, J. ornata, p. 229, 
~ Lecananthus, p. 179, L. erubescens, p. 179. fi 

Lucinaea and key to species, p..177, L..Morinda, p. 179. — 

Mitragyna and key to species, Mt 118,.M. diversifolia, p. 118, M. 
speciosa, p. 119, 

Mussaenda and key to species, p. 181, M. cordifolia, p. 184, M. glabra, 
p. 185, and var. puberula, p. 186, M. macrophylla, p. 183, M. 
mutabilis, and var hirsuta ‘p. 182, M. Teysmanniana, p. 186, M. 
etllosa, p. 183, and var. Herveyana, p. 184. 


Index Slips. lil 


Mussaendopsis, p. 139, M. Beccariana, p. 139. ) “a 

~ Nauclea, Pp. 122, key to species, p. 128, N. nicobarica and N. pedun- 
cularis, p. 125, N. purpurascens, and N. synkorynes, p. 124, 

Oldenlandia, p. 166, key to species, p. 167, O. corymbosa, p. 169, 
O. dichotoma, p. 168, O. diffusa, p. 170, O. Heynet, p. 169, O. 
nudicaulis, p. 167, O. paniculata, p. 168, O. trinervia, p. 170. 

Ophiorhiza and key to species, p. 171, O. discolor, and O. erubescens, 
p. 172, O. fasciculata, p. 173, O. Harrisiana, var. argentea, p. 174, 
- QO. hispidula, p. 173, O. isi p. 174, O. rugosa, Pp. 175, O. 
tomentosa, p. 176.. 

Petunga, p. 221; key to species, p. 222, P. lnigifalia and P, Roxbur- 
ghit, p. 222 and var. floribunda p. 223, P. venulosa, p. 223. 

Randia and key to species p. 203, R. anisophylla, p. 209, RB. auricu- 
lata, p. 207, R. densiflora, p. 208 and var. parvifolia p. 209, RK. 
dumetorum- and var. pubescens, p. 205, BR. ewaltata, p. 214, RB. fas- 
ciculata, p. 211, and var. parviflora, p. 212, R. longiflora, p. 212 
and var. major, p. 213, RB. macrophylla, p. 215. 

Sarcocephalus and key to species, p. 119, S, hirsutus, p. 120, 8S. 
Junghuhnit. p. 121, S. Maingay?, p. 120, S, subditus, p, 121. 

Scyphihora, p. 227. S. hydrophyllacea, p. 228. | 

Stylocoryna, p. 198, and key to species, p. 199, S. costata, and S, 
fragrans, p: 201, S. Maingayt p. 200, §. mollis, p. 202. 

Trisciadia, p..187, T. truncata, p. 188. 

Uncaria and key to species, p. 127, U. attenuata, p. 136, U. canes- 
cens, p. 135, U. dasyoneura. p. 136, U. ferrea, and var. tomentosa, 
p. 181, U. Gambier, p. 135, U. glabrata, p. 131, U. jasminiflora 
and var. macrophylla, p. 133, U. lanosa, p. 129, U. ovalifolia, p. 132 
U. ovata, p. 137, U. pedicellata, p. 130, U. pteropoda, p. 134, U. 
Roxburghiana, p. 128, U. scler ik aio p- 129, U. trinervis, p. 
133. +: 

Urophyllum Bil key rae species, p. 190, U. glabrum, p. 194, U. hir- 
sutum, p. 192, U. macrophyllum, p. 191, and var. corymbosa, p. 192, 

_U, streptopodium, p. 193, U. trifurcum, p. 194, U. villoswm, p. 191. 


ZOOLOGY. 


Srepsine, KE, P.—A first note on the Life-History of Cher mes abietis- 
picese Steb. MS. Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXXJI, pt. ii 
1903 (229-235. )° 
Chermes abietis-picee Steb. MS. 
Description of various stages of .. pp. 230-231. 
The stage of life on the Spruce veh -ggdeee been 
Subsequent stages on the Silver Fir... 9 ,, 232-235, 


iv Index Slips. 


MINERALOGY. 
Hoopur, D.—The occurrence of Melanter ite in elesiiiea. Calcutta, 
Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LX XII, pt. ii, 1903 (236-239.) 
-Melanterite from Baluchistan, analysis of... p. 237. 
Alunogen B 53 i saaccdighe se 
Baluchistan, occurrence of Melanterite in. — 


METEOROLOGY. 

Littte, C.—Himalayan summer storms aud their influence on mon- 
soon rainfall in Northern India. Calcutta, Journ..As. Soc. Bengal, 
LXXII, pt. ii, 1903 (239-251.) om, 

Tables of pressure change daily and pressure 
variation from July 7th—July 13th to show 
the southward movement of the disturbance p. 241. 
Tables of temperature change daily and tem- 
perature. variation for the same period to. 


show the same effect Es dinssr spy, BARE 
Tables of pressure change daily and pressure 
variation for the same period to show the 
westward movement of the disturbance_ » 2438. 
Tables of temperature change daily and tem- 
perature variation for the same period to 
show the same effect inte dae) gp OHA. 
Table of rainfall for the same period dian cigy tet 


Table of wind direction and strength for the 

same period compared. with similar disturb- 

ances during 1902 ai coe yy 246. 
Table of rainfall for Gheapaoathec for June 
and July showing the increase during the 

period of disturbance es ace 9 Oe 


ZOOLOGY. 

Stebbing, EB. P. On the life-history of Arbela tetraonis, Moore, a des- 
tructive Insect pest in Casuarina Plantations in Madras, Calcutta, 
Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LX XII, pt. ii, 1903 (252-257,) — 

Arbela tetraonis, Moore. 
Life-history of aus “ve .pp. 253-256 
Casuarina plantations in Madras attacked by :— 


INDEX SLIPS. 


CHEMISTRY. 
Ray, P. C. A Study on the Constitution of Dimercurammonium Salts. 
Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXXII, Pt, ii, 1903 (1-4). 
Mercuroxy-ammonium compounds. 


CHEMISTRY, 
Ray, P. C. Dimercurammonium Nitrate. Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. 
Bengal, LX XII, Pt. ii, 1903 (4-6). 


Mercuroxy-ammonium nitrate. 


ZOOLOGY. 

Peat, H. W. The function of the Vasiform Orifice of the Aleuro- 
dide. Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXXII, Pt. ii, 1903 
(6-7). 

Vasiform Orifice of the Alewrodidw, Function of 


ZOOLOGY. 
Prat, H. W. The “ Green Bug ” and other Jassids, as food for Birds. 
Caleutta, Journ. As. Scc. Bengal, LX XII, Pt. 11, 1903 (7-9). 
Green bug (Nezara viridula). 
Mango Jassid (Ideocerus niveosparsus). 
Bhindi Jassid (undetermined). 
Economic importance of :— 


ZOOLOGY. | 
_ Watton, H. J. Noteon the occurrence of Motacilla taivana (Swinh.) 
near Calcutta. Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXXII, Pt. ii, 
1903 (9-10). 
Motacilla taivana (Swinhoe). 
Recorded from Calcutta. 


a 


- rae ae 


Lee Se iS OR as (3 ” Tat SO vib ise hehe ie 4 Habe A 
ae ie kb aoe ord ae aes a rae tk . 


\ ; ait 7 =~ : 


er 2 i ne 2 *\ . a ae + 
STP TIEGE By Oats te amteth Tibifetie i 
é . . 
ate Sart) Mae be oad 2 A Det TT Ley a 


weeks Ainge 


a. “ : ¥ t , oe 
ag - P ‘ Z Roe! oy: ft i » > es 
ee “ | ry : Po tig : 
} er ve ye Sp RO; Babe RAE ear . 


| E q + ; a athe Bie ae 

A so thee cian 238 ib) 
+ * # . : bie wh : oh 26 

~- ¥ £ f - 
‘ ie Z "eae , a : a a 2 é : : * aN 

7 oa . pe handy . ; Se hui Sead 
wag | Ge 5) He re eg alligatotd, ena Tit ie oo va res wea 5 ey 
z fie. eae ith | ee be a vaio?" ee ety 
= b = > a ha ier. jak? . 

ae ; <P) é oie ta I ats oie. ; 
; =” ety ; x" eas id . af F ; = fie ¥ ve %) Sef ¥ pan PDS . F ayes 
- s . _ = : apie rf aes 


Mes” -atticotyth dae 


~~ AL f ! - 
a 
- ; 3 
iw 
- 4 a * 
a Mi ° ~ 
P hs af 
: - ‘, 
. wie 7 
, — a 4 © fh ana 
, 3 »4 ee ae 45 
- 4 7 | ¢ me ite 
- ~ ry oe yi: » 
\ ae * y 7 ¥ fi 
- : 5 
- - i 4 * P 
Le — y : a = ey 
4 
= n> a ) - t 
L—¥ A ~ 7 wu 7 a AL ALA 


INDEX SLIPS. 
BOTANY. 
Prain, D. Noviciwe Indice XX. Some additional Scrophularinex. 
Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LX XII, Pt. ii, 1903 (11-23). 
Scrophularinex. Additional species and new localities of Indian 
species. 


METEOROLOGY. 


Lirtts, C. On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal; and some 
of the more prominent features of the monsoon season in Northern 
India in 1902. Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXII, Pt. ii, 
1903 (24-56). 

South-west Monsoon, 1902. 

Two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 

Monsoon season in Northern India in 1902. 
More prominent features of. 


ZOOLOGY. 


STeBBING, H. P. On the acquisition of alar appendages by the Spruce 
form of Chermes abietis-picee Steb. MS. in the N.-W. Himalayas. 
Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXXII, Pt. ii, 1903 (57-60). 

Chermes abietis-picese Steb. MS. 

Development of wings of the Spruce form. 


ae as et ae” SATE Je Peery nS : rs 
PYLORD SC PRES ee Bb th q Pa rites 
’ 
ae vente > =; 
‘tate tT {yee ora = . . ‘ ‘ 
‘ . +s Fo OS th oe i aed 
: 4 
. a ATs eh te ee ? Ee ~~ 
ie apa 3) >» \ oP eos . ae 
® ite 
< <—_ 
al i 
. c 
P s be a ell 
’ ei 
ts : ay 
“t a 4 
* 
e Sat 2 
‘ 
: = ‘ ‘ : Y 
Se © ess y . 
CIP sti OF et? AY 2 
-_ > a 8 . 
a 4 ‘>= +> = 
‘ ” pre se t = 
¥* os té Th ¥ rut : 
Fru 
oa ‘ ne 7 ~ 
ta \S tS, ae ee Ey 2% 9 
- at oe ae oe a p p< ES - 
a - r 
tc 
. ‘ 
= a sere 
- ; . rath Fae 
os t 
4 " 
~ ws i = y oe 
1 
; . 
» a i “4 ’ 
s 
4 ' ‘ 
2 dy \ . : 
‘ 
y ‘ 
” #4ae 
dh 
os af . 
f 
be A 
¢ s " ‘ 
‘ a rr 
- d 4 - ss 
Z : 
~ ‘ 
= 
«Ahm 
° sf °y 
- ) bd 


INDEX SLIPS. 
ZOOLOGY. 


Prat, H. W. Contributions toward a Monograph of the Oriental 
Aleurodide. Pt. i. 


Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXXIT, Pt. ii, 1903 (61-98 with 
5 pls.) 
Aleurodide. 


Hints for collecting, preparing specimens, and 

preventive measures ... w= pp. 62-65 
Diagnosis of the family and definition of the genera pp, 65-66 
New species from Calcutta and Behar. 


Aleurodes religiosa from pepul and banyan trees, p. 67, pl. v, figs. 


A. bengalensis, p. 70, pl. u1, figs. 10-16. 
A, alcocki, from Banyan seedling (on a mango tree), p. 74, pl. ui, 
figs. 1-9: 
A. quaintancei, from pepul trees, p. 78, pl. v, figs. 10-14; 
A. simula, from Simul tree, p. 81, pl. ini, figs. 1-14. 
A. bambusx, from bamboo trees, p. 85, pl. iv, figs. 1-9. 
A. leakii, from Indigo plants, p. 87, pl. v, figs. 4-5. 
A. hoy, from Hoya plant, p. 88, pl. v, figs. 1-3. 
Reprint of previously described Indian species ... pp. 90-95. 


PHYSIOLOGY. (Pharmacology). 


Hoorsr, Davin. Silajit: an Eastern Medicine. Calcutta, Journ. As. 
Soc. Bengal, LX XII, Pt. ii, 1903 (98-103). 


Silajit. 
Localities and history... ao << pp» 96-99. 
Analyses of samples... Sn <6) pp. 104. 
Notes and conclusions... aa .. pp. 102-103. 
ZOOLOGY. 


Stespine, EH. P. A note on the discovery of Thanasimus sp. prox. 
nigricollis Lewis in the N.-W. Himalayas with some remarks on its 
life-history. Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LX XII, Pt. ii, 1903 
(104-110). 


Thanasimus sp. prox nigricollis Lewis. 


Habitat or sit ven sa Be 104 
Utility sige . 105 
esr ption of beetle and larva and life- history... a 105-110 


California Academy of Sciences 


tesented by ASiatic Society of 


Bengal. 


April 2 , 190_7. 


S. 


0 yanrobso Fy I I" 


JOURNAL 


ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. 


PART II. 


TITLE PAGE AND INDEX . 
FOR 


1908. 


NEW SERIES. VOL LXXII. CCCCIX, 


JOURNAL 


ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, 


Vol. LXXII. Part II, No. 1.—1903. 


car EDITED BY 


JHE Natura ftIsTORY PECRETARY. 


eee 


pert : wa Se 
SUMAN BUS Ad Chea VALCO TEA yp zst 


“ The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and 
within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is ht sea by 
man or produced by nature.”—Sinz WILLIAM JONES. 


*.* Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc., 
to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of 
Messrs. Luzac & Oo., 46, Great Russell Sirect, London, W. O., or Mr. 
Otto Harrassowits, Leipzig, Germany. 


CALCUTTA: 


PRINTED aT THE PaPtisT Mission PRESS, 
AND PUBLISHED BY THE 


Asiatic Society, §7, PARE STRSRP. 
1903. 


Price (exclusive of postage) to Members, Re. 1-8.—To Non-Members, Rs, 3 
Priee in England, 3 Shillings. 


Issued 4th May, 1903. 


ah 


JOURNAL | 37 


ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL 
Part II.—NATURAL SCIENCE, &c. 
No. 1.—1903. 
; CONTENTS. 
I—A Study on the Constitution af Dimereurammonium 
Salts.—By P. C. Ray, D.Sc.... Pe Rees, 
. II.—Dimercurammonium Nitrate.-—By P. C. Ray, D.Sc. ... 
‘ Ill.—The Function of the Vasiform Orifice of the Aleurodide. 
| —By H. W. Peat, F.H.S. ©... ee 2g} 
ae — -V.—The “ Green Bug” and other Jassids as food for Bir ds.— 
: By H. W. Peat, F.E.S. a a i 
V.—Notes on the occurrence of Motacilla taivana (Sioinhos) > 
near Calcutta.—By Carr. H. J. Watton, 1.M.8. ee 


NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS 


OF THE 


» 


ASTATIC SOCTEH'TY. 


<= & Ga 


The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year 
as soon as possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first 
Wednesday in every month in the year, except September and October ; 
they contain an account of the meeting with some of the papers read 
at it, while only titles or short resumés of the other papers, which are to 
be subsequently published in the Journal, are given. 

The Journal consists of three entirely distinct and depnrahe volumes : 
Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc.; Part IT 
containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part JIT devoted to 
Anthropology, Ethnology, etc. 

Each Part is issued in four or five numbers, and the whole form 
three complete volumes corresponding to the year of publication. 

The Jowrnal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832 
previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in 
a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes 
were issued between the years 1788 and 1839. 

The Journal was published regularly, one volume doribepoldien to 
each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts 
above mentioned was made, and since that date two volumes have been 
issued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part III; 
has been issued. 

The Proceedings up to the year 1864 were bound up with the 
Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year. 

The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating 
to Physical Science, stillin print, which can be obtained at the Society’s 
House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in 
London, Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, W. C.; and from 
Mr. Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany :— 


Asiatic Resgarcues. Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and 

Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each sae 2 Be ogee G 
Proceepines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl.) @ 

/6/ per No.; and from 1870 to date @:/8/ per No. 
JOURNAL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845 

(12), 1846 (5), 1847(12), 1848 (12), 1850(7), 1851(7), 1857 (6), 


1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (5), 1866 (7), 1867 (6), 
1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8), 
1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7), 
1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6), 
1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup- 
plts.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894 
(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), 1899 (7), 1900 
(7), 1901 (7), @ 1/8 per No. to Members and @ 2/ per No. 
to Non- Ades, 


N.B.—The figures enclosed an brackets ges the rmumber of 
Nos. in each Volume. ae 


Centenary Reviaw of the Hoseny ches 0 of the Soviet: from MW Bd ae : 


1883 dayirt £ be 
Theobald’s Catalogue st Repilien 4 in the ‘Metiesits of the Asiatic 
Society (Extra No., J.A.8.B., 1868). . Lilies . 
Catalogue of the Mammals and: Birds of | Burmah, by B. Blyth 
(Extra No. JA.8.B.,, 187383 095 ee Fao ae wpe 
Catalogue of Fossil Vortabrate: pty” Se at ie 


Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, eas wes 
Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera, 
Parts I-III, with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each 


Co . 


Oo 


18 


Ry oa 


noo 


s 
7 
~ #44 r 
pete bs ee ee Pre ve : 
pee SS Se ae ae er eee 


ee ee 


NEW SERIES. VOL. LXXII1, CCCCX, 


JOURNAL, 
QF THE 


ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, 
V6l. LXXII. Part II, No. 2.—1908. 


EDITED BY 


‘HE Naturav fiistory J ECRETARY. 


“The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and 
within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by 
man or produced by nature.”—Sin WILLIAM JONES. 


to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of 
Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Strect, London, W. @., or Mr. 
Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, sgl ap 


CALCUTTA: 
PRINTED AT THE PAPTIST MISSION PRES, 
AND PUBLISHED BY THE 
ASIATIC SOCIETY, 51, FARK STREET. 


1903. 


y 
%,° Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc., 
) 


Price (exclusive of postece) to Members, Re. 1-8.-To Non-Membera, Be,% 
Priee in Engiand, 3 Shillings: 


; Issued 17th June, 1903. 


JOURNAL. 


-ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, 


ee 


Part I]._NATURAL SCIENCE, &e. 


No. 2.—1908. 


OS”, 


VS e> 


CONTENTS. 
Page. - 
Noviciee Indice XX. Some crn a —By D. 
PRAIN a ee 
On two remarkable rain- scblerats in Bonga? nas some of the more pro- 
minent features of the monsoon in Northern India in 1902.—By 
C, LirTLe +96 op 


On the acquisition of alar iopeusne by the ‘Bupite fan of Ohermes 


abietis-picese MS, in the N.-W. Himalayas.—By H. P. Sressine, \ 
F.L.S., F.E.S. ae cae te ee 


57 


eS eee - ke eee s_=< 00 8 ee ee eee 


NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS 


OF THE 


ASTATIC SOCIETY. 


—=2 § 


The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year 
as soon as-possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first 
Wednesday in every month in the year, except September and October ; 
they contain an account of the meeting with some of the papers read 
at it, while only titles or short resumés of the other papers, which are to 
be subsequently published in the Journal, are given. 3 

The Journal consists of three entirely distinct and separate volumes : 
Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc.; Part II 
containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part III devoted to 
Anthropology, Ethnology, etc. 

Each Part is issued in four or five numbers, and the whole form 
three complete volumes corresponding to the year of publication. 

The Journal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832 
previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in 
a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes 
were issued between the years 1788 and 1839. 

The Journal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to 
each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts 
above mentioned was made, and since that date two volumes have been 
issued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part III, 


‘has been issued. 


The Proceedings up to the year 1864 were bound up with the 
Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year. 

The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating 
to Physical Science, still in print, which can be obtained at the Society’s 
House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in 
London, Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, W. C.; and from 
Mr. Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany :— 


Astatic ResgarcHes. Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and 


Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each a Rs. 50 O 
ProceEDINGs of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl, ,@ 

/6/ per No. ; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No. 
JourNAL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845 

(12), 1846 (5), 1847(12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), 1851(7), 1857 (6), 


1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (5), 1866 (7), 1867 (6), 
1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8), 
1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7), 
1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6), - 
1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup- 
plts.), 1891 (7), 1892.(7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894 
(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), 1899 (7), 1900 
(7), 1901 (7), 1902 (9) @ 1/8 per eae to Ss fs and @ *I 
per No, to N Se eS ce 


N.B.—The figures - enclosed UM» jaa ie the iia of 
Nos. in each Violas | FEV Sie ey. ; 


Wa et, ef 


Centenary Review: ati ienepass of the Bouiety front 17 84 to : 


1883 a ee ssibte 3 oe ras, 
Theobald’s Catalogue. of Reptiles in ihe Museum of the Asiatic 

Society (Extra 'N .,. JeAs S.B. ,1868) mee: oe. eee 
Catalogue of the Mammals and Birds of GS aeaal by E. Blyth 

(Extra No., J.A.S.B., 1875) em AP awe 5 A 
Catalogue of Fossil Valen ite wie ee 
Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Darel tare toe 


Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera, 3 
Parts I-III, with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each ‘ince SO a 


NEW SERIES. VOL. LXxXII. CCOUCXI. 


JOURNAL 


ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, 


Vol. LXXII. Part II, No. 3.—1908. 


EDITED BY 


yHE Natura. ftistoRy PECRETARY. 


“The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and 
within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by 
man or produced by nature.”—Si1a WILLIAM JONES. 


*,® Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc., 
to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of 
Messrs. Luzac ¥ Co., 46, Great Russell Street, London, W. @., or Mr. 
Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany. 


CALCUTTA: 


PRINTED AT THE Paprist Mission PRraes, 
AND PUBLISHED BY THE 
Asiatic Sociery, 57, PARE STRBET. 


19038. 


NN a ee a eNO gt gy alg le 


NX 


Price (exclusive of postage) to Members, Re. 1-8.—-To Non-Members, Bs. % 
Price in England, 3 Shillings. 


Issued 12th September, 1903. 


JOURNAL 


ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, 


ae 


Part II.-NATURAL SCIENCE, &e. 


oOo 


No. 3.—1908. 


CONTENTS. 
7 Page. 
‘Contributions toward a Monograph of the Oriental Alewrodide.— 
Part L—By H. W. Puat, F.E.S. ai se SOE 
Silajit: an ancient Eastern Medicine.—By Davin eorae VCS, os ae 
A note on the discovery of Thanasimus sp. prox. nigricollis in the — 


N.-W. Himalayas with some remarks on its life-history.—By 
HE. P. STesBine. sve ae ave »» 104 


NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS 


ASIATIC SOCIETY. 


~as 6 Ge 


The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year 
a8 soon as possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first 
Wednesday in every month in the year, except September and October ; 
they contain an account of the meeting with some of the papers read 
-at it, while only titles or short resumés of the other papers, which are to 
‘be subsequently published in the Journal, are given. 
The Jowrnal consists of three entirely distinct and separate volumes : 
Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc.; Part IT 
containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part III devoted to 
Anthropology, Ethnology, etc. 

Each Part is issued in four or five numbers, and the whole form 
‘three complete volumes corresponding to the year of publication. 

The Journal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832 
previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in 
“a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes 
were issued between the years 1788 and 1839. 

The Journal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to 
each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts 
“*bove mentioned was made, and since that date two volumes have been 
iggued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part ITI 
has been issued. } 

The Proceedings up to the year 1864 were bound up with the 
Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year. 

The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating 
+o Physical Science, still in print, which can be obtained at the Society’s 

House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in 
London, Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, W. C.; and from 
Mr. Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany :— 


Asiatic ResgarcHes. Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and 

Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each pa Rs. 50 0 
‘Proceepines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 inet )@. 

/6/ per No.; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No. - 
JournaL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845 

(12), 1846 (5), 1847(12), 1848 (32), 1850(7), 1851(7), 1857 (6) 


1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (5), 1866 (7), 1867 (6), 
1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8), 
1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7), 
1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6), 
- 1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup- 
plts.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894 
(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), 1899 (7), 1900 
(7), 1901 (7), 1902 (9) @ 1/8 per No. to Members and @ x | 
per No. to Non-Members. 


N.B.—The figures enclosed in brackets give the number of 
Nos. in each Volume. 


Centenary Review of the Researches of the Society from 17 84 to 
1883 ni. 

Theobald’s Gaetan of Répuiless in ie Museum of the Asiatic © 
Society (Extra No. J.A.S.B.,1868) 

Catalogue of the Mammals and Birds of Barmah ‘by E. Blyth 
(Extra No., J.A.S.B., 1875) A & 

Catalogue of Fossil Nieetdlicats 

Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Bengal 

Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera, 
Parts I-III, with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each 


wo 


NEW SERIES. VOL LXXI1, CCCCKIII. 


= —— oa 


JOURNAL 


OF THE 


ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL 


Vol. LXXII. Part I], No. 4.19038. 


] 


EDITED BY 


‘HE Naturar fiistoRY J ECRETARY. 


=I 


Le nn 


: 
al 


2 


ae 7 —— Werke 
aM. i ABIATICN’ ROCTRECCAEG UTTAR ee 


“ The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and 
within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by 
man or produced by nature.”—Si1z WILLIAM Jong. 


*,° Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc., 
- to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of 
Messrs. Luzac § Co., 46, Great Russell Sirect, London, W. C., or Mr. 
Otto Harrassowits, Leipzig, Germany. 


CALCUTTA: 


PRINTED AT THE Baptist MISSION PRESS, 
AND PUBLISHED BY THE 


Asiatic SocIsTY, 57, FARK STREET. 


1904. 


a 
| 


Price (exclusive of postage) to Members, Re. 1-8.-To Non-Members, Ks. & 
Price in England, 3 Shillings, 


Issued 6th February, 1904. 


JOURNAL 


ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, 
Part II.—NATURAL SCIENCE, &c. : 


No. 4.—1908. 


LNAI 


Sl a, Oi 


CONTENTS. 


Page. 
Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula No. 14.—By Sm 
Grorce Kine, K.C.1.E., LL.D., F.R.S., late Superintendent of the 
Botanic Garden, Calcutta, and J. Sykns Gamsue, C.I.E., F.R.S., 
late of the Indian Forest Department [Published with the assis- 
tance of His Excellency the Governor of the Straits Settlements 
and High Commissioner for the Federated Malay States. | Pe 
A first note on the Life-History of Chermes abietis-piceae Steb. 
MS.—By E. P. Steppine oe eae 
The occurrence of Melanterite in Rulabiae —By iaiyes Hooper, 


F.C.8. Bee ge es 2 soe’ BOS 


Himalayan summer storms and their influences on monsoon rainfall 


in Northern India.—By C. Lirtie, M.A. va ove *209 ; 


On the life-history of Arbela tetraonis, Moore, a destructive Insect 


pest in Casuarina Plantations in Madras.—By HK. P. Stensina 252 : 


—— oO ewes 2S sc —50CMa»UL CONS Neer eeeae* 


Mtg ‘ : 
ao eee es < 


ae 


oo 
~. 


1858 6), 1861 (4), 1862 (6), 1864 (5), 1866 (7), 1867 (6), 
"1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8), 
1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7), 
1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6), 
1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup- 
: og a plts.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894 

(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), 1899 (7), 1900 
ae. —(); 1901 (7), 1902 (9) @ 1/8 per MoM to Members and @ 2/ 
ee ‘No. to Non-Members. 


ae N.B.—The figur es enclosed in brackets give the number of 
» Nos. am each: Kalan, 


me 4: eobald’s ee of Reptics4 in the Museum of the Asiatic 

~ Society (Extra No. J.A.S.B.,1868) sits 
Catalogue of the Mammals and Birds of uaa. ~ HE. Blyth 
(Extra No., J.A.S.B., 1875) ne ef 
Catalogue of Fossil Vertebrata ee Re 
Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Banwal ee 
- Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera, 
Parts Lil, with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each re 


18 


© og 


7 
aes 


Bais 


NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS 


OF THE 


ASIATIC SOCIETY. 


ee 8 ee 


The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year 
ag soon as possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first 
Wednesday in every month in the year, except September and October ; 
they contain an account of the meeting with some of the papers read 
at it, while only titles or short resumés of the other papers, which are to 
be subsequently published in the Journal, are given. . 

The Journal consists of three entirely distinct and separate volnnaeel 
Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc.; Part II 
containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part III devoted to 
Anthropology, Ethnology, etc. 

Each Part is issued in four or five numbers, and the whole form 
three complete volumes corresponding to the year of publication. 

The Journal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832 
_ previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in 
a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes 
-were issued between the years 1788 and 1839. 

The Journal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to 
each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts 
above mentioned was made, and since that date two volumes have been 
‘issued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part III 
has been issued. 

The Proceedings up to the year 1864 were bound up with the 
Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year. 

The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating 
to Physical Science, still in print, which can be obtained at the Society’s 
House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in 
London, Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Bees W. C.; and from 
Mr. Otto Harrassowitz, eee Germany :— 


Asiatic ResgarcHes. Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and . 
Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each crak ees | eae 

ProceEpines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl.) @ 
/6/ per No. ; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No. 

JOURNAL of iis Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845 
(12),1846 (5), 1847(12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), 1851(7), 1857 (6) 


BS ie ee rt 


> . . f 
. _ 3 * , * , ; a 4 ul aeyrs 
’ : , , : , - , . > 
. sine _” : 1? . r , i , ’ ’ : ‘ . 
> , is , 2 , , 09 4 ; >. . » * er > ; 
tetecta tiers ada httd i ar SCIENCES L 
ty : a> > , ie . a7 f , ARY 
:* a = ° ¥e. ’ ° , ’ >? . 
2 : > \* 2? er . . — ie _° , : 
i a 4s ao Met OC YO . . ’ > * , , , _— 
a . , , ‘ 
. 4 8 * o .2* . e , ( 4 
5 30 se pe 10 ' > . i . : . d ha ia 
.7* a . ae ‘we VC A P ; 
P Pe ey . > . . "I 4 . > 
iis a fo 1 ve 1 ae 8 » « . > > 5 3 M 
> .” . > > * . ‘ 
4 ( ; ° ° . , , . ih i 
° Par oF :” — >» > @ 2 " . , i ’ 
2 92 . * Pky 2 ; . . , : , 2 ’ , 
, he » “a bh , > . t ° . , ae , ° 
; . . ‘er ee 2 .* ° ae 
> “e > ae \@ [217 : ,o 2 . { SF te : 4 1M i ; j i : 
> « ' > * ‘ , , ; . > ° 
, i > . , : , 2 , , * . : b > 
> ri ; » . 4 rf > ° . . M f ve . M 
tt) Ping , ie > . >» ° > . 
fed ef PCP Ped ae OT Vk » » > » * Fe 6:92 >» 
yt | + « , . , : > 
j , * _ , , ° . > i* . ’ 
® er Wi , 2' 2.4. »* ' @. > * — . ‘ee . 1* 
in, @ yes . >” ; 7 4 ! L* } - : i Hl 1 
Se . ae we Be , >” . > 7 . ’ . 
L'»' 2 ’ > * . . . "= 9 |* 3 
. , *.% _? ‘ , e 
Lhe _° , , . > , : ee u ° 
Met Be > 49 . . . > 2 ©.* . .*? . ha ee : 
» . > ’ aise BR . M ’ i . 729) 
> , , > * ' , ’ . a an : . 
» 0 9/9 ‘ ' _ ’ » * ¢ ‘ . 
; ‘ Wig ° R , ‘ Py . » &®? ? —~ 
,* > ‘ 4 ; ‘ o. » > > a % 7? 
: : , » 4 ‘ > ae . ° ’ eh we ‘ _* > Cf 
Pye | . , , ; ' "5 > . , 
. _? ‘ ,.o 7 se . 
sa. _? > ,'% , * , , 7) , > +. 0:9 , , ’ : ° 
. > 5 . . , * f ’ . .*@ i > > » ‘ i 5 
Pe ° ' | i's 2 , . ’ . as , Y ) ’ 
. .* > > Ped ° ’ . . . 
, ° ,* ‘ . Px , ° , . a 
‘ 6 Le 14 : ; , _o*F* , ‘ i" i L 
57 , ? : * Ph ‘ L 4 i , > 
74 @ el , . : . 
.* g's 4,9 > , n q + 
b bi , ‘2 > * ° ,'e & * ; bis 1 i i r 
. ‘yf FPL. ; aa 0 /,4% .” >i? . * , . , - & ’ » . , . , * ’ 
; . >? , , ’ > oi , , rae . ‘ 
e ,? ’ », 29 ’ tet et A Pa ** ’ ’ , i. i ‘ 
2% ,; : , ’ 7 ._* as ’ , as . . 
, @ er ot Be ’ ’ ae Mh Dd a 4,9 _ 2 * ; > . . > ' 
Nee SO ae Le, _* * , , ; ? . ’ : , i 
we » "2 ” . >” . » 2? ' a) ’ ; . » *? 
, , 6 4.? , i? > * . ae , " f 
ye’ ‘ . 2 > * > » at be HL, , q ly ‘ . . 
° > : — , » 2. ® _ * . . . ° 
>» >> . . ’ » 2? . _* 7a «2 , ‘ ~ 2 ; , * . 
; 4°24." : "4-8 & 9" 2? , - 2@ »* , * : . 1 : 
, «22 ? ’ . ‘ > M . : . > 4 . 
, et Bh Fa, oe 2 * "et Wl Bk s 2. 2,9.” .'* ‘ , " , : 2 7. 
"4" e 12.? ‘ . . ’ . . -" : > ‘ 
: > yt »* *.* ‘ ° y ‘ i » @ 
. . +? , , - . > ’ . ‘ . 4 . ® 
» RIO Ce Hie he Ne , ' 4° : ; b * . ‘ 
ee oF Wh Wh Pies ‘ » ® ’ >? ’ :.* . ’ s'9 5 . "> . ‘ . 
aL ree St 7 . ' _* ' ° 2 . ‘ A r 
4 hy , .? , ’ » J . ‘ . . > 
Ml ‘ ate > . 6 2.9 _”* ’ ’ >» , : * ‘yr ; 3 , * ' 2 * 
rot . ‘ ’ > Ta > i ‘ : , 
29 3.2.” ee” pf > a * . sae 2 » Lye Pe ; / ; -* ; : 
PS Pe a" a Te? |* ,* yy f M ry" : - i , ’ 
° Ng > , * ee _* ,'* ' < , t 
so 9.0." _* ‘ . ’ : 2 . ere * > n . A . 
. ¥ 2 ‘ ? L 4 ° ‘ ‘ 
7 * > '® 7 . * e « + * . > ae 4 ° 
** rR » 7,” , a ed ,* , . _* 2 »o'* — rc : . % . , 
i/o S46 2 2” +” , . > te P » 2 > 4 
. ; ‘ “et FL, ;* as” ate 8 Oe ,o 9 ’ . ° 7 * » * . . 
. , * 
2 *.4.° » * ** ‘ ’ abo © , © , : 
“ . ‘ ; , , * » a . ‘ , * 
> O° ia age |e tly) , ; ° > . , » , : 
. » se 4.4." » >.” ‘oe >» ' » * . * Se. > , . . 
AP a oF Te Rk: a & 19,19. %4" _"* _* ,* : di , a 
» .? ; ; # . , > . + i ‘ 2 
te" ae ive" > et ot M . ‘ _e 2 . “a 
, > , . . 
. oi2 Wg ‘ ~ i . 
_* neta stata 80,9, ale eos, p BOL , : ,* , >” > . . 
; > ,* .” . , > ’ : , , P H . ; , ‘ 
o* a atu te test ty tate eet, _ * ,* . 1 é 
7% a 2 &. 44% > 2? ? 4 4 ed ,.? > . - > . 
. ree ee Bh . eu 2. , ¥ . a re i , . 
; * Vo a 01424 ; , ’ , oe . a i ‘ ° 
e > ; »( 2 ‘ 2? . se ' 
, et et , ; " , * > sa” ‘ ; 
, » i? Pathe VEO PLS ’ 4 : , _ ’ i is ‘ , . . 
NP ye Be ee 0:4." ’ ea , » , , s"> 2 if , -- 
’ “3.°s °,°,° ‘et Wi ¥L Pee e . . @ » 2 > . ° . 
> ive 41929 : > , , , ‘ . 
rs : sa oe. , * , * ’ " ; . ‘ ' . ‘ : 
, iwi tote a4 SME" * > F . e a 2 
. e _ ’ . . .¥ . ’ . . ‘ 
tara ytgte tee tetel seats PLP Pat he Be Pee Bree fl > \@ : . ft P P 
7, @ 2 92 . : . - 
» es 09 ’ 2 7° . _* , . . > E 
. .*» « 3.4.” . ie @ % , , , * “7 , . 4 
‘ a. 2 2.7%, % > se ® .* . » * . . i : . 
** 2 e ‘ , , , * - id , 
. ae ee 9 2'9? ° ° at _* a 2 8,9 ’ . M 
;v .oa.® a» aie , , . ° _- 
; ,* . 2? 5 . . Pa eB ie ’ . i. . . J . 
. re te eT , : “ . F . > ; : 
» 492" , oF 2s 3 » 28.9 , 7 ’ A . 
; , ~2 = 9” ’ . ‘ , ‘ ’ ° * ‘ ° 
+” ote 2.9 _ + - ‘ > re i 
. or) _aw , >? i ee a , ° , . 2 : 
° ; Re et Oh Wiad el ,;'* , e4'4/¢ . > ."* ; > . Z : 
: ° eo eo 2 10/4," _ ,™ ,?* . ~s2 * ‘ : : + e ° wm 
.* . "3 _ “TB A , : ’ , 5 * ‘ 
, 7, 22 * 2 . . oa ° ’ » . * 
» aie ‘ . .¥ er at Be Bk . , , oem z 
se ~s 9 2 2? ; tele 22.4 » ; , , 
me . ,_ 2 . . , _— ° . . ; 4 ‘ 
stan te Pe, , a ee > ie ie ® 5) , y . : 
* eel “a ‘ . Teivi? : . , » 2.4 ‘ . . " ; . 
: 2 _ 6 2 a9 ‘ > .”* , ° , . ee ‘ ¢ 7 } 
. . , : ‘ . * 
’ , _* ‘ . f s 2 " ‘ . : » > 7 
if BE PEPE Na, fa es : se % 2.0.8? ; ’ _ * : . . > 
Io g 8 7 , » @ > .* : , J * ’ 
‘ , . oa , » « *.* , ‘ , « % 
* > a 78.2% -2 ,* \ i" ‘ em , . i 
Mbt Fu. , e . a i > , . , ee t , » a @ ‘ . 
«2 ‘- . . i oe _ , 
ey Pa i! 4 : ’ , ’ P > - a . 
a K esa. . , . t , ’ 
»¢ * , 42% . ae ee Be >» » ‘ ° , 
; ‘ ou’? : . _* &)* > . ° 
:¢ , 2% ‘+ . ."* -» . . , R e 
. a -e > e 4 ¥ . > a aL , # : * d 
_* Pa Py Be Pe: . -‘* . , . . ’ 
* at YL iq .™” .* . P 
; »2ie 4 , : od . > ‘ : , . . , . 
,s . . 72? ! ’ . > J ’ i d 
>a? ee Oe 8 ee , . . , : , 4 4 . % 
. 2 . , , ' 7 . ‘ , = > 7e 
" gl suai : ol ‘ , : > . 
. ’ EOE is Nas Pe Poe , >» 2.9 , . ’ ‘ 
one 229 9 iy , 2 .@ 2 2 9 9 — es " " ; . : " 
2 » 2 09 ; . . f r 
: oe 2 a." ’ . , _* : 
‘ +a ’ ee wa . M > > 
Par ee .a , w , yo i ; > 
i’ * ee ’ ,* . » @ ul 
si? si2°# i. . 
, , op re ee : . ov 4 i ‘ 
ze u . * Tee » . . 2 
‘ og es wee eS sie 10 19.88 "a S.., . i : 
pe _« sa on @ . . . 
- of an oe eo Pee et AL PPO. . 4 > @ : ' 
. 7% ,~ 2 : « > ow & pe . ‘ » * \ 
oo sie i . * a So aie ee . i ae 4 , , 
o 2 .'* . . , — a ‘ F : . 
FF oe 1 00 8 9" ’ _ 7 a . » . f i 
” » me a ho ie eee 5,” .* . _e e 4 ae , . 
: sig ia vi" i. 3 . = » a 2 _— > i . 
. , " ed ‘ , . _ © , . . , . 
aa ie te ee ee > * oe eo eo 1 18 » * +o . , . 
s Lg ig A Re tay: te eS ie (RO ‘ . , y 
ore? , a's . , . . ‘ . 
4s 3? > ie ial” ~~ hy ‘ . ' } 
aes va a 2 7. e's 2 410129” , * ’ , ' 
33 <3 _“ oi 2a , 1 » eo ° . ’ . . 
BT a oe 8 eee Te) tw te 9 > ; * _ > M 
Bid : ;ia 2 , . » e's ' ,3au 9 
110 ae Wt O18 sate se Por ee 2 (@ . : - » 
te ae 18 2 9 Ue > . 2 . ; 4 ‘ , 
sie ie -@ 5 up ie I ee . > , si? ‘ : . . . , 
° on % 5 ae oe. . : . , , . . : 
ot bat ny hs IF he ee ° , By. 
ne Oe te OL : ip te pe ee . , 7) ’ ’ ’ ‘ 
si #12 > . @ 4 . b - 
, , . , ,